This is a modern-English version of Under Western Eyes, originally written by Conrad, Joseph.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
UNDER WESTERN EYES
by JOSEPH CONRAD
“I would take liberty from any hand as a hungry man would
snatch a piece of bread."
—Miss HALDIN
“I would seize freedom from anyone the way a starving person grabs a piece of bread."
—Miss HALDIN
Contents
PART FIRST
To begin with I wish to disclaim the possession of those high gifts of imagination and expression which would have enabled my pen to create for the reader the personality of the man who called himself, after the Russian custom, Cyril son of Isidor—Kirylo Sidorovitch—Razumov.
To start, I want to clarify that I don't have the exceptional imagination and expression that would allow me to bring to life for the reader the character of the man who called himself, following the Russian tradition, Cyril son of Isidor—Kirylo Sidorovitch—Razumov.
If I have ever had these gifts in any sort of living form they have been smothered out of existence a long time ago under a wilderness of words. Words, as is well known, are the great foes of reality. I have been for many years a teacher of languages. It is an occupation which at length becomes fatal to whatever share of imagination, observation, and insight an ordinary person may be heir to. To a teacher of languages there comes a time when the world is but a place of many words and man appears a mere talking animal not much more wonderful than a parrot.
If I’ve ever had these gifts in any kind of living form, they were buried under a jungle of words long ago. Words, as everyone knows, are the greatest enemies of reality. I’ve spent many years teaching languages. Eventually, it becomes deadly to whatever imagination, observation, and insight an average person might possess. For a language teacher, there comes a point when the world is just a collection of words and humans seem like nothing more than talking animals, no more remarkable than a parrot.
This being so, I could not have observed Mr. Razumov or guessed at his reality by the force of insight, much less have imagined him as he was. Even to invent the mere bald facts of his life would have been utterly beyond my powers. But I think that without this declaration the readers of these pages will be able to detect in the story the marks of documentary evidence. And that is perfectly correct. It is based on a document; all I have brought to it is my knowledge of the Russian language, which is sufficient for what is attempted here. The document, of course, is something in the nature of a journal, a diary, yet not exactly that in its actual form. For instance, most of it was not written up from day to day, though all the entries are dated. Some of these entries cover months of time and extend over dozens of pages. All the earlier part is a retrospect, in a narrative form, relating to an event which took place about a year before.
Given this, I couldn’t have observed Mr. Razumov or figured out his reality through intuition, let alone imagined him as he truly was. Even coming up with the basic facts of his life would have been completely beyond my abilities. However, I believe that without this statement, readers of these pages will be able to see the signs of documentary evidence in the story. And that’s absolutely right. It’s based on a document; all I’ve contributed is my understanding of the Russian language, which is enough for what’s being attempted here. The document is somewhat like a journal or a diary, but not exactly in that form. For example, most of it wasn’t written day by day, even though all the entries are dated. Some of these entries span several months and cover dozens of pages. The earlier part is a reflection, presented in a narrative form, concerning an event that happened about a year prior.
I must mention that I have lived for a long time in Geneva. A whole quarter of that town, on account of many Russians residing there, is called La Petite Russie—Little Russia. I had a rather extensive connexion in Little Russia at that time. Yet I confess that I have no comprehension of the Russian character. The illogicality of their attitude, the arbitrariness of their conclusions, the frequency of the exceptional, should present no difficulty to a student of many grammars; but there must be something else in the way, some special human trait—one of those subtle differences that are beyond the ken of mere professors. What must remain striking to a teacher of languages is the Russians’ extraordinary love of words. They gather them up; they cherish them, but they don’t hoard them in their breasts; on the contrary, they are always ready to pour them out by the hour or by the night with an enthusiasm, a sweeping abundance, with such an aptness of application sometimes that, as in the case of very accomplished parrots, one can’t defend oneself from the suspicion that they really understand what they say. There is a generosity in their ardour of speech which removes it as far as possible from common loquacity; and it is ever too disconnected to be classed as eloquence.... But I must apologize for this digression.
I should mention that I’ve lived in Geneva for quite a while. There’s a whole neighborhood in the city called La Petite Russie—Little Russia—due to the many Russians living there. At that time, I had quite a network in Little Russia. However, I admit that I don’t really understand the Russian character. The illogical nature of their attitudes, the randomness of their conclusions, and the frequent exceptions should be straightforward for someone familiar with various languages; but there must be something else at play, some unique human trait—one of those subtle differences that go beyond what mere academics can grasp. What stands out to anyone teaching languages is the Russians’ incredible love of words. They collect them; they treasure them, but they don’t just keep them to themselves; instead, they are always eager to share them for hours or into the night with a passion and overflowing generosity, occasionally with such skill that, like very well-trained parrots, you can’t help but suspect they actually understand what they’re saying. Their enthusiastic way of speaking sets it apart from ordinary chatter; and it’s often too disjointed to be called eloquence.... But I apologize for this tangent.
It would be idle to inquire why Mr. Razumov has left this record behind him. It is inconceivable that he should have wished any human eye to see it. A mysterious impulse of human nature comes into play here. Putting aside Samuel Pepys, who has forced in this way the door of immortality, innumerable people, criminals, saints, philosophers, young girls, statesmen, and simple imbeciles, have kept self-revealing records from vanity no doubt, but also from other more inscrutable motives. There must be a wonderful soothing power in mere words since so many men have used them for self-communion. Being myself a quiet individual I take it that what all men are really after is some form or perhaps only some formula of peace. Certainly they are crying loud enough for it at the present day. What sort of peace Kirylo Sidorovitch Razumov expected to find in the writing up of his record it passeth my understanding to guess.
It would be pointless to wonder why Mr. Razumov left this record behind. It’s hard to believe he intended for anyone to see it. A complex aspect of human nature is at play here. Looking past Samuel Pepys, who has used this method to secure his legacy, countless individuals—criminals, saints, philosophers, young women, politicians, and ordinary fools—have created revealing records, likely from vanity, but also from other mysterious reasons. There must be a powerful comfort in mere words, as so many people have used them for self-reflection. As someone who is generally quiet, I believe what everyone is truly searching for is some form or maybe just some way of finding peace. They are certainly asking for it loudly these days. What kind of peace Kirylo Sidorovitch Razumov hoped to achieve by writing his record is beyond my understanding.
The fact remains that he has written it.
The truth is, he has written it.
Mr. Razumov was a tall, well-proportioned young man, quite unusually dark for a Russian from the Central Provinces. His good looks would have been unquestionable if it had not been for a peculiar lack of fineness in the features. It was as if a face modelled vigorously in wax (with some approach even to a classical correctness of type) had been held close to a fire till all sharpness of line had been lost in the softening of the material. But even thus he was sufficiently good-looking. His manner, too, was good. In discussion he was easily swayed by argument and authority. With his younger compatriots he took the attitude of an inscrutable listener, a listener of the kind that hears you out intelligently and then—just changes the subject.
Mr. Razumov was a tall, well-built young man, unusually dark for someone from the Central Provinces of Russia. He would have been undeniably good-looking if not for a strange lack of definition in his features. It was as if a face sculpted strongly in wax (with a hint of classical correctness) had been held too close to a fire until all the sharp lines had melted away. Even so, he was still pretty attractive. His demeanor was also appealing. In discussions, he was easily influenced by arguments and authority. With his younger peers, he acted like a mysterious listener, the type who listens attentively and then just changes the subject.
This sort of trick, which may arise either from intellectual insufficiency or from an imperfect trust in one’s own convictions, procured for Mr. Razumov a reputation of profundity. Amongst a lot of exuberant talkers, in the habit of exhausting themselves daily by ardent discussion, a comparatively taciturn personality is naturally credited with reserve power. By his comrades at the St. Petersburg University, Kirylo Sidorovitch Razumov, third year’s student in philosophy, was looked upon as a strong nature—an altogether trustworthy man. This, in a country where an opinion may be a legal crime visited by death or sometimes by a fate worse than mere death, meant that he was worthy of being trusted with forbidden opinions. He was liked also for his amiability and for his quiet readiness to oblige his comrades even at the cost of personal inconvenience.
This kind of trick, which might come from either a lack of understanding or a wavering confidence in one’s own beliefs, earned Mr. Razumov a reputation for depth. Among a group of lively speakers who often exhausted themselves with passionate discussions, someone who is relatively quiet is naturally seen as having hidden strength. Kirylo Sidorovitch Razumov, a third-year philosophy student at St. Petersburg University, was regarded by his peers as a strong character—an entirely reliable person. In a country where having an opinion could be a capital offense punishable by death or sometimes something worse, this meant he was deemed trustworthy with dangerous ideas. He was also liked for his friendliness and his willingness to help his classmates, even if it meant putting himself out.
Mr. Razumov was supposed to be the son of an Archpriest and to be protected by a distinguished nobleman—perhaps of his own distant province. But his outward appearance accorded badly with such humble origin. Such a descent was not credible. It was, indeed, suggested that Mr. Razumov was the son of an Archpriest’s pretty daughter—which, of course, would put a different complexion on the matter. This theory also rendered intelligible the protection of the distinguished nobleman. All this, however, had never been investigated maliciously or otherwise. No one knew or cared who the nobleman in question was. Razumov received a modest but very sufficient allowance from the hands of an obscure attorney, who seemed to act as his guardian in some measure. Now and then he appeared at some professor’s informal reception. Apart from that Razumov was not known to have any social relations in the town. He attended the obligatory lectures regularly and was considered by the authorities as a very promising student. He worked at home in the manner of a man who means to get on, but did not shut himself up severely for that purpose. He was always accessible, and there was nothing secret or reserved in his life.
Mr. Razumov was said to be the son of an Archpriest and to have the backing of a distinguished nobleman—possibly from his own far-off province. However, his appearance didn’t match such a humble background. This lineage seemed unlikely. It was even rumored that Mr. Razumov was the child of an Archpriest’s attractive daughter—which would certainly change the perspective on things. This theory also explained the nobleman’s protection. Nonetheless, no one had ever looked into this matter, either maliciously or otherwise. Nobody knew, nor cared, who the nobleman was. Razumov received a modest but adequate allowance from an unknown lawyer, who seemed to act as his guardian to some degree. Occasionally, he showed up at informal receptions hosted by professors. Other than that, Razumov didn’t appear to have any social connections in town. He attended required lectures regularly and was seen by the authorities as a very promising student. He studied at home like someone determined to succeed, but he didn’t isolate himself excessively for that reason. He was always open and there was nothing secretive or withdrawn about his life.
I
I
The origin of Mr. Razumov’s record is connected with an event characteristic of modern Russia in the actual fact: the assassination of a prominent statesman—and still more characteristic of the moral corruption of an oppressed society where the noblest aspirations of humanity, the desire of freedom, an ardent patriotism, the love of justice, the sense of pity, and even the fidelity of simple minds are prostituted to the lusts of hate and fear, the inseparable companions of an uneasy despotism.
The origin of Mr. Razumov’s record is linked to an event typical of modern Russia: the assassination of a prominent politician—and even more typical of the moral decay in an oppressed society where the highest aspirations of humanity, the desire for freedom, strong patriotism, a love of justice, compassion, and even the loyalty of ordinary people are twisted to serve the desires of hate and fear, the constant companions of a troubled despotism.
The fact alluded to above is the successful attempt on the life of Mr. de P—-, the President of the notorious Repressive Commission of some years ago, the Minister of State invested with extraordinary powers. The newspapers made noise enough about that fanatical, narrow-chested figure in gold-laced uniform, with a face of crumpled parchment, insipid, bespectacled eyes, and the cross of the Order of St. Procopius hung under the skinny throat. For a time, it may be remembered, not a month passed without his portrait appearing in some one of the illustrated papers of Europe. He served the monarchy by imprisoning, exiling, or sending to the gallows men and women, young and old, with an equable, unwearied industry. In his mystic acceptance of the principle of autocracy he was bent on extirpating from the land every vestige of anything that resembled freedom in public institutions; and in his ruthless persecution of the rising generation he seemed to aim at the destruction of the very hope of liberty itself.
The fact mentioned earlier is the successful assassination attempt on Mr. de P—-, the President of the infamous Repressive Commission from a few years back, who was a Minister of State given extraordinary powers. The newspapers were all over that fanatical, frail figure in a gold-laced uniform, with a face like crumpled parchment, bland, bespectacled eyes, and the cross of the Order of St. Procopius hanging beneath his bony throat. For a while, it’s worth noting, not a month went by without his portrait showing up in one of the illustrated magazines in Europe. He served the monarchy by imprisoning, exiling, or executing men and women, young and old, with a steady, tireless effort. In his mystical embrace of autocracy, he was determined to wipe out any trace of freedom in public institutions; and in his relentless persecution of the younger generation, he seemed intent on destroying the very hope for liberty itself.
It is said that this execrated personality had not enough imagination to be aware of the hate he inspired. It is hardly credible; but it is a fact that he took very few precautions for his safety. In the preamble of a certain famous State paper he had declared once that “the thought of liberty has never existed in the Act of the Creator. From the multitude of men’s counsel nothing could come but revolt and disorder; and revolt and disorder in a world created for obedience and stability is sin. It was not Reason but Authority which expressed the Divine Intention. God was the Autocrat of the Universe....” It may be that the man who made this declaration believed that heaven itself was bound to protect him in his remorseless defence of Autocracy on this earth.
It’s said that this hated figure didn’t have enough imagination to realize the resentment he stirred up. It’s hard to believe, but it's true that he took very few precautions for his safety. In the introduction to a certain famous State paper, he once declared that “the idea of liberty has never existed in the Act of the Creator. From the multitude of men’s advice could come nothing but rebellion and chaos; and rebellion and chaos in a world created for obedience and stability is a sin. It was not Reason but Authority that represented the Divine Intention. God was the Autocrat of the Universe....” Perhaps the man who made this statement believed that heaven itself was meant to protect him in his unyielding support of Autocracy on this earth.
No doubt the vigilance of the police saved him many times; but, as a matter of fact, when his appointed fate overtook him, the competent authorities could not have given him any warning. They had no knowledge of any conspiracy against the Minister’s life, had no hint of any plot through their usual channels of information, had seen no signs, were aware of no suspicious movements or dangerous persons.
No doubt the police's vigilance saved him many times; however, when his eventual fate caught up with him, the relevant authorities couldn't have given him any warning. They had no knowledge of any conspiracy against the Minister's life, had no hint of any plot through their usual sources of information, noticed no signs, and were unaware of any suspicious movements or dangerous individuals.
Mr. de P—- was being driven towards the railway station in a two-horse uncovered sleigh with footman and coachman on the box. Snow had been falling all night, making the roadway, uncleared as yet at this early hour, very heavy for the horses. It was still falling thickly. But the sleigh must have been observed and marked down. As it drew over to the left before taking a turn, the footman noticed a peasant walking slowly on the edge of the pavement with his hands in the pockets of his sheepskin coat and his shoulders hunched up to his ears under the falling snow. On being overtaken this peasant suddenly faced about and swung his arm. In an instant there was a terrible shock, a detonation muffled in the multitude of snowflakes; both horses lay dead and mangled on the ground and the coachman, with a shrill cry, had fallen off the box mortally wounded. The footman (who survived) had no time to see the face of the man in the sheepskin coat. After throwing the bomb this last got away, but it is supposed that, seeing a lot of people surging up on all sides of him in the falling snow, and all running towards the scene of the explosion, he thought it safer to turn back with them.
Mr. de P—- was being driven to the train station in a two-horse open sleigh, with a footman and coachman on the box. Snow had been falling all night, making the unplowed road very hard for the horses at this early hour. It was still snowing heavily. However, the sleigh must have been noticed and targeted. As it swerved to the left before making a turn, the footman saw a peasant slowly walking on the edge of the sidewalk, his hands in the pockets of his sheepskin coat, and his shoulders hunched up to his ears from the falling snow. When the peasant was overtaken, he suddenly turned around and swung his arm. In an instant, there was a loud bang, muffled by the countless snowflakes; both horses collapsed, dead and mutilated on the ground, and the coachman fell off the box with a shrill cry, mortally wounded. The footman (who survived) didn’t have time to see the face of the man in the sheepskin coat. After throwing the bomb, the man managed to escape, but it’s believed that, seeing a crowd rushing toward the explosion in the falling snow, he thought it safer to blend in with them.
In an incredibly short time an excited crowd assembled round the sledge. The Minister-President, getting out unhurt into the deep snow, stood near the groaning coachman and addressed the people repeatedly in his weak, colourless voice: “I beg of you to keep off: For the love of God, I beg of you good people to keep off.”
In no time at all, a thrilled crowd gathered around the sledge. The Minister-President got out safely into the deep snow, stood next to the groaning coachman, and repeatedly told the people in his weak, flat voice: “Please stay back: For the love of God, I ask you good people to stay back.”
It was then that a tall young man who had remained standing perfectly still within a carriage gateway, two houses lower down, stepped out into the street and walking up rapidly flung another bomb over the heads of the crowd. It actually struck the Minister-President on the shoulder as he stooped over his dying servant, then falling between his feet exploded with a terrific concentrated violence, striking him dead to the ground, finishing the wounded man and practically annihilating the empty sledge in the twinkling of an eye. With a yell of horror the crowd broke up and fled in all directions, except for those who fell dead or dying where they stood nearest to the Minister-President, and one or two others who did not fall till they had run a little way.
It was then that a tall young man, who had been standing completely still at a carriage entrance two houses down, stepped out into the street and quickly threw another bomb over the heads of the crowd. It hit the Minister-President on the shoulder as he leaned over his dying servant, then fell between his feet and exploded with a powerful and devastating force, killing him instantly and finishing off the wounded man while practically destroying the empty sled in a split second. With a scream of terror, the crowd scattered and ran in every direction, except for those who collapsed dead or dying where they stood closest to the Minister-President, and a few others who only fell after running a short distance.
The first explosion had brought together a crowd as if by enchantment, the second made as swiftly a solitude in the street for hundreds of yards in each direction. Through the falling snow people looked from afar at the small heap of dead bodies lying upon each other near the carcases of the two horses. Nobody dared to approach till some Cossacks of a street-patrol galloped up and, dismounting, began to turn over the dead. Amongst the innocent victims of the second explosion laid out on the pavement there was a body dressed in a peasant’s sheepskin coat; but the face was unrecognisable, there was absolutely nothing found in the pockets of its poor clothing, and it was the only one whose identity was never established.
The first explosion drew a crowd like magic, while the second quickly created a solitude in the street for hundreds of yards in every direction. Through the falling snow, people watched from a distance at the small pile of dead bodies stacked near the carcasses of the two horses. No one dared to approach until a group of Cossacks on patrol rode up, dismounted, and began to examine the dead. Among the innocent victims of the second explosion lying on the pavement was a body dressed in a peasant’s sheepskin coat; however, the face was unrecognizable, and nothing was found in the pockets of its tattered clothing. This was the only one whose identity was never established.
That day Mr. Razumov got up at his usual hour and spent the morning within the University buildings listening to the lectures and working for some time in the library. He heard the first vague rumour of something in the way of bomb-throwing at the table of the students’ ordinary, where he was accustomed to eat his two o’clock dinner. But this rumour was made up of mere whispers, and this was Russia, where it was not always safe, for a student especially, to appear too much interested in certain kinds of whispers. Razumov was one of those men who, living in a period of mental and political unrest, keep an instinctive hold on normal, practical, everyday life. He was aware of the emotional tension of his time; he even responded to it in an indefinite way. But his main concern was with his work, his studies, and with his own future.
That day, Mr. Razumov woke up at his usual time and spent the morning in the University buildings, attending lectures and working in the library for a while. He caught the first vague rumor of something related to a bomb thrown at the students’ dining hall, where he usually had his two o'clock lunch. But this rumor was just whispers, and this was Russia, where it wasn’t always safe, especially for a student, to show too much interest in certain kinds of whispers. Razumov was one of those people who, while living in a time of mental and political turmoil, instinctively held onto normal, practical, everyday life. He was aware of the emotional tension of his era and even responded to it in a vague way. But his main focus was on his work, his studies, and his own future.
Officially and in fact without a family (for the daughter of the Archpriest had long been dead), no home influences had shaped his opinions or his feelings. He was as lonely in the world as a man swimming in the deep sea. The word Razumov was the mere label of a solitary individuality. There were no Razumovs belonging to him anywhere. His closest parentage was defined in the statement that he was a Russian. Whatever good he expected from life would be given to or withheld from his hopes by that connexion alone. This immense parentage suffered from the throes of internal dissensions, and he shrank mentally from the fray as a good-natured man may shrink from taking definite sides in a violent family quarrel.
Officially and in reality without a family (since the Archpriest's daughter had long been dead), no home influences had shaped his views or feelings. He was as lonely in the world as a man swimming in the deep sea. The name Razumov was just a label for a solitary individual. There were no other Razumovs connected to him anywhere. His closest lineage was defined by the fact that he was Russian. Any good he hoped for in life would come from or be denied by that connection alone. This vast lineage struggled with internal conflicts, and he mentally recoiled from the struggle like a good-natured person avoiding taking sides in a nasty family dispute.
Razumov, going home, reflected that having prepared all the matters of the forthcoming examination, he could now devote his time to the subject of the prize essay. He hankered after the silver medal. The prize was offered by the Ministry of Education; the names of the competitors would be submitted to the Minister himself. The mere fact of trying would be considered meritorious in the higher quarters; and the possessor of the prize would have a claim to an administrative appointment of the better sort after he had taken his degree. The student Razumov in an access of elation forgot the dangers menacing the stability of the institutions which give rewards and appointments. But remembering the medallist of the year before, Razumov, the young man of no parentage, was sobered. He and some others happened to be assembled in their comrade’s rooms at the very time when that last received the official advice of his success. He was a quiet, unassuming young man: “Forgive me,” he had said with a faint apologetic smile and taking up his cap, “I am going out to order up some wine. But I must first send a telegram to my folk at home. I say! Won’t the old people make it a festive time for the neighbours for twenty miles around our place.”
Razumov, on his way home, thought about how he had prepared everything for the upcoming exam, so now he could focus on his prize essay. He really wanted that silver medal. The prize was offered by the Ministry of Education, and the names of the competitors would be sent to the Minister himself. Just entering would be seen as a worthy effort in higher circles, and anyone who won would have a good chance at an administrative position after graduating. In a moment of excitement, Razumov forgot about the risks to the stability of the institutions that give out awards and jobs. But thinking back to the medalist from the previous year, Razumov, who had no family background, became more realistic. He and a few others were in a friend's room when that person got the official news of his success. He was a quiet, humble guy: "Sorry," he said with a slight apologetic smile as he picked up his cap, "I'm going to grab some wine. But first, I need to send a telegram to my family at home. I can just imagine! The old folks will celebrate with the neighbors for twenty miles around."
Razumov thought there was nothing of that sort for him in the world. His success would matter to no one. But he felt no bitterness against the nobleman his protector, who was not a provincial magnate as was generally supposed. He was in fact nobody less than Prince K—-, once a great and splendid figure in the world and now, his day being over, a Senator and a gouty invalid, living in a still splendid but more domestic manner. He had some young children and a wife as aristocratic and proud as himself.
Razumov believed there was nothing like that for him in the world. His success wouldn’t matter to anyone. But he felt no resentment against his protector, the nobleman, who wasn’t the provincial big shot that everyone assumed. He was actually none other than Prince K—-, once a powerful and impressive figure in the world and now, with his day gone, a Senator and a gouty invalid, living in a still impressive but more homey way. He had some young kids and a wife who was as aristocratic and proud as he was.
In all his life Razumov was allowed only once to come into personal contact with the Prince.
In his entire life, Razumov was only allowed to meet the Prince in person once.
It had the air of a chance meeting in the little attorney’s office. One day Razumov, coming in by appointment, found a stranger standing there—a tall, aristocratic-looking Personage with silky, grey sidewhiskers. The bald-headed, sly little lawyer-fellow called out, “Come in—come in, Mr. Razumov,” with a sort of ironic heartiness. Then turning deferentially to the stranger with the grand air, “A ward of mine, your Excellency. One of the most promising students of his faculty in the St. Petersburg University.”
It felt like a random encounter in the small attorney’s office. One day, Razumov walked in for his appointment and spotted a stranger there—a tall, aristocratic-looking man with smooth, gray sideburns. The bald, crafty little lawyer called out, “Come in—come in, Mr. Razumov,” with a kind of sarcastic enthusiasm. Then, turning respectfully to the grand-looking stranger, he said, “A ward of mine, your Excellency. One of the most promising students in his faculty at St. Petersburg University.”
To his intense surprise Razumov saw a white shapely hand extended to him. He took it in great confusion (it was soft and passive) and heard at the same time a condescending murmur in which he caught only the words “Satisfactory” and “Persevere.” But the most amazing thing of all was to feel suddenly a distinct pressure of the white shapely hand just before it was withdrawn: a light pressure like a secret sign. The emotion of it was terrible. Razumov’s heart seemed to leap into his throat. When he raised his eyes the aristocratic personage, motioning the little lawyer aside, had opened the door and was going out.
To his shock, Razumov saw a slender, elegant hand reaching out to him. He took it, feeling confused (it was soft and passive), and at the same time, he heard a condescending murmur, from which he could only catch the words “Satisfactory” and “Persevere.” But the most surprising part was suddenly feeling a distinct pressure from the elegant hand just before it was pulled away: a light touch like a secret sign. The emotion of it was overwhelming. Razumov's heart felt like it was about to leap out of his throat. When he looked up, the aristocratic figure, signaling the little lawyer to step aside, had opened the door and was leaving.
The attorney rummaged amongst the papers on his desk for a time. “Do you know who that was?” he asked suddenly.
The lawyer sifted through the papers on his desk for a moment. “Do you know who that was?” he asked abruptly.
Razumov, whose heart was thumping hard yet, shook his head in silence.
Razumov, his heart pounding intensely, shook his head quietly.
“That was Prince K—-. You wonder what he could be doing in the hole of a poor legal rat like myself—eh? These awfully great people have their sentimental curiosities like common sinners. But if I were you, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” he continued, leering and laying a peculiar emphasis on the patronymic, “I wouldn’t boast at large of the introduction. It would not be prudent, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Oh dear no! It would be in fact dangerous for your future.”
"That was Prince K—-. You’re probably wondering what he’s doing in the hole of a poor legal rat like me—right? These so-called great people have their sentimental curiosities just like ordinary folks. But if I were you, Kirylo Sidorovitch," he went on, grinning and putting a strange emphasis on the patronymic, "I wouldn’t brag about the introduction too much. It wouldn’t be wise, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Oh no, it would actually be risky for your future."
The young man’s ears burned like fire; his sight was dim. “That man!” Razumov was saying to himself. “He!”
The young man's ears were on fire; his vision blurred. “That guy!” Razumov was thinking to himself. “Him!”
Henceforth it was by this monosyllable that Mr. Razumov got into the habit of referring mentally to the stranger with grey silky side-whiskers. From that time too, when walking in the more fashionable quarters, he noted with interest the magnificent horses and carriages with Prince K—-’s liveries on the box. Once he saw the Princess get out—she was shopping—followed by two girls, of which one was nearly a head taller than the other. Their fair hair hung loose down their backs in the English style; they had merry eyes, their coats, muffs, and little fur caps were exactly alike, and their cheeks and noses were tinged a cheerful pink by the frost. They crossed the pavement in front of him, and Razumov went on his way smiling shyly to himself. “His” daughters. They resembled “Him.” The young man felt a glow of warm friendliness towards these girls who would never know of his existence. Presently they would marry Generals or Kammerherrs and have girls and boys of their own, who perhaps would be aware of him as a celebrated old professor, decorated, possibly a Privy Councillor, one of the glories of Russia—nothing more!
From then on, Mr. Razumov started mentally referring to the stranger with the grey silky side-whiskers using this one-syllable name. Since that time, when he walked through the more upscale neighborhoods, he noticed with interest the magnificent horses and carriages bearing Prince K—-'s livery. Once, he saw the Princess getting out — she was out shopping — followed by two girls, one of whom was nearly a head taller than the other. Their fair hair fell loosely down their backs in the English style; they had bright, cheerful eyes, their coats, muffs, and little fur caps were identical, and their cheeks and noses glowed a happy pink from the cold. They crossed the sidewalk in front of him, and Razumov continued on his way, smiling shyly to himself. “His” daughters. They looked like “Him.” The young man felt a warmth of friendly affection for these girls who would never know he existed. Soon, they would marry Generals or Kammerherrs and have their own girls and boys, who might recognize him as a celebrated old professor, perhaps even a Privy Councillor, one of the esteemed figures of Russia — nothing more!
But a celebrated professor was a somebody. Distinction would convert the label Razumov into an honoured name. There was nothing strange in the student Razumov’s wish for distinction. A man’s real life is that accorded to him in the thoughts of other men by reason of respect or natural love. Returning home on the day of the attempt on Mr. de P—-’s life Razumov resolved to have a good try for the silver medal.
But a well-known professor was someone significant. Being distinguished would turn the name Razumov into one that was respected. There was nothing unusual about student Razumov wanting to be distinguished. A person's true life is the one attributed to him in the minds of others due to respect or genuine affection. On the day of the assassination attempt on Mr. de P—-, Razumov made up his mind to seriously aim for the silver medal.
Climbing slowly the four flights of the dark, dirty staircase in the house where he had his lodgings, he felt confident of success. The winner’s name would be published in the papers on New Year’s Day. And at the thought that “He” would most probably read it there, Razumov stopped short on the stairs for an instant, then went on smiling faintly at his own emotion. “This is but a shadow,” he said to himself, “but the medal is a solid beginning.”
Climbing slowly up the four flights of the dark, dirty staircase in the house where he lived, he felt sure he would succeed. The winner's name would be announced in the papers on New Year's Day. And at the thought that “He” would most likely read it there, Razumov paused on the stairs for a moment, then continued on, faintly smiling at his own feelings. “This is just a glimpse,” he told himself, “but the medal is a real start.”
With those ideas of industry in his head the warmth of his room was agreeable and encouraging. “I shall put in four hours of good work,” he thought. But no sooner had he closed the door than he was horribly startled. All black against the usual tall stove of white tiles gleaming in the dusk, stood a strange figure, wearing a skirted, close-fitting, brown cloth coat strapped round the waist, in long boots, and with a little Astrakhan cap on its head. It loomed lithe and martial. Razumov was utterly confounded. It was only when the figure advancing two paces asked in an untroubled, grave voice if the outer door was closed that he regained his power of speech.
With those thoughts about work in his mind, the warmth of his room felt cozy and motivating. “I’ll get in four hours of solid work,” he considered. But as soon as he closed the door, he was jolted with shock. Against the usual tall stove of white tiles shining in the dim light, a strange figure stood out, dressed in a fitted brown coat that was cinched at the waist, wearing long boots and a small Astrakhan cap. It appeared sleek and imposing. Razumov was completely bewildered. He only found his voice again when the figure stepped forward a couple of paces and calmly asked if the outer door was closed.
“Haldin!... Victor Victorovitch!... Is that you?... Yes. The outer door is shut all right. But this is indeed unexpected.”
“Haldin!... Victor Victorovitch!... Is that you?... Yes. The outer door is closed, for sure. But this is really unexpected.”
Victor Haldin, a student older than most of his contemporaries at the University, was not one of the industrious set. He was hardly ever seen at lectures; the authorities had marked him as “restless” and “unsound “—very bad notes. But he had a great personal prestige with his comrades and influenced their thoughts. Razumov had never been intimate with him. They had met from time to time at gatherings in other students’ houses. They had even had a discussion together—one of those discussions on first principles dear to the sanguine minds of youth.
Victor Haldin, a student older than most of his peers at the university, wasn’t part of the hardworking crowd. He was rarely seen at lectures; the authorities had labeled him as “restless” and “unsound”—which was a bad sign. However, he held a lot of personal influence with his fellow students and shaped their thoughts. Razumov had never been close to him. They had crossed paths occasionally at gatherings in other students' homes. They had even engaged in a discussion together—one of those debates about fundamental principles that appealed to the optimistic minds of youth.
Razumov wished the man had chosen some other time to come for a chat. He felt in good trim to tackle the prize essay. But as Haldin could not be slightingly dismissed Razumov adopted the tone of hospitality, asking him to sit down and smoke.
Razumov wished the man had picked a different time to come by for a chat. He felt ready to tackle the prize essay. But since Haldin couldn't be brushed off, Razumov took on a friendly tone, inviting him to sit down and smoke.
“Kirylo Sidorovitch,” said the other, flinging off his cap, “we are not perhaps in exactly the same camp. Your judgment is more philosophical. You are a man of few words, but I haven’t met anybody who dared to doubt the generosity of your sentiments. There is a solidity about your character which cannot exist without courage.”
“Kirylo Sidorovitch,” said the other, taking off his cap, “we might not be in the same boat. Your perspective is more philosophical. You’re a man of few words, but I haven’t come across anyone who would question the generosity of your feelings. There’s a strength to your character that only comes with courage.”
Razumov felt flattered and began to murmur shyly something about being very glad of his good opinion, when Haldin raised his hand.
Razumov felt flattered and started to shyly murmur something about being very happy to have his good opinion when Haldin raised his hand.
“That is what I was saying to myself,” he continued, “as I dodged in the woodyard down by the river-side. ‘He has a strong character this young man,’ I said to myself. ‘He does not throw his soul to the winds.’ Your reserve has always fascinated me, Kirylo Sidorovitch. So I tried to remember your address. But look here—it was a piece of luck. Your dvornik was away from the gate talking to a sleigh-driver on the other side of the street. I met no one on the stairs, not a soul. As I came up to your floor I caught sight of your landlady coming out of your rooms. But she did not see me. She crossed the landing to her own side, and then I slipped in. I have been here two hours expecting you to come in every moment.”
“That’s what I was telling myself,” he continued, “as I ducked through the woodpile by the river. ‘This young man has a strong character,’ I thought. ‘He doesn’t let his soul drift away.’ Your reserved nature has always intrigued me, Kirylo Sidorovitch. So I tried to remember your address. But look at that—it was pure luck. Your doorman was away from the gate, chatting with a sleigh driver across the street. I didn’t run into anyone on the stairs, not a single person. As I reached your floor, I spotted your landlady leaving your rooms. But she didn’t see me. She crossed the landing to her side, and then I slipped in. I’ve been here for two hours, expecting you to walk in any moment.”
Razumov had listened in astonishment; but before he could open his mouth Haldin added, speaking deliberately, “It was I who removed de P—- this morning.” Razumov kept down a cry of dismay. The sentiment of his life being utterly ruined by this contact with such a crime expressed itself quaintly by a sort of half-derisive mental exclamation, “There goes my silver medal!”
Razumov listened in shock; but before he could say anything, Haldin added, speaking slowly, “It was me who took out de P—- this morning.” Razumov suppressed a cry of horror. The feeling that his life was completely ruined by being involved in such a crime came out in a somewhat sarcastic mental exclamation, “There goes my silver medal!”
Haldin continued after waiting a while—
Haldin continued after waiting a moment—
“You say nothing, Kirylo Sidorovitch! I understand your silence. To be sure, I cannot expect you with your frigid English manner to embrace me. But never mind your manners. You have enough heart to have heard the sound of weeping and gnashing of teeth this man raised in the land. That would be enough to get over any philosophical hopes. He was uprooting the tender plant. He had to be stopped. He was a dangerous man—a convinced man. Three more years of his work would have put us back fifty years into bondage—and look at all the lives wasted, at all the souls lost in that time.”
“You’re quiet, Kirylo Sidorovitch! I get why you’re silent. Of course, I can’t expect you, with your cold English demeanor, to embrace me. But forget about your manners. You have enough compassion to have heard the cries and despair this man caused in the land. That alone should overshadow any philosophical ideals. He was tearing out the delicate roots. He had to be stopped. He was a dangerous man—someone who was fully convinced. Three more years of his work would have set us back fifty years into oppression—and just think of all the lives wasted, all the souls lost during that time.”
His curt, self-confident voice suddenly lost its ring and it was in a dull tone that he added, “Yes, brother, I have killed him. It’s weary work.”
His sharp, confident voice suddenly lost its edge, and in a flat tone, he added, “Yeah, brother, I’ve killed him. It’s exhausting work.”
Razumov had sunk into a chair. Every moment he expected a crowd of policemen to rush in. There must have been thousands of them out looking for that man walking up and down in his room. Haldin was talking again in a restrained, steady voice. Now and then he flourished an arm, slowly, without excitement.
Razumov had dropped into a chair. Every moment he expected a group of police officers to burst in. There had to be thousands of them searching for the man pacing in his room. Haldin was speaking again in a calm, steady voice. Occasionally, he would wave an arm, slowly and without any excitement.
He told Razumov how he had brooded for a year; how he had not slept properly for weeks. He and “Another” had a warning of the Minister’s movements from “a certain person” late the evening before. He and that “Another” prepared their “engines” and resolved to have no sleep till “the deed” was done. They walked the streets under the falling snow with the “engines” on them, exchanging not a word the livelong night. When they happened to meet a police patrol they took each other by the arm and pretended to be a couple of peasants on the spree. They reeled and talked in drunken hoarse voices. Except for these strange outbreaks they kept silence, moving on ceaselessly. Their plans had been previously arranged. At daybreak they made their way to the spot which they knew the sledge must pass. When it appeared in sight they exchanged a muttered good-bye and separated. The “other” remained at the corner, Haldin took up a position a little farther up the street....
He told Razumov how he had been thinking things over for a year; how he hadn’t slept properly for weeks. He and “Another” had received a heads-up about the Minister’s movements from “a certain person” late the night before. He and that “Another” got their “engines” ready and decided to stay awake until “the deed” was done. They walked the streets under the falling snow with the “engines” on them, not saying a word the whole night. When they crossed paths with a police patrol, they took each other by the arm and pretended to be a couple of drunk peasants out for a good time. They staggered and spoke in loud, slurred voices. Apart from these unusual acts, they kept quiet, moving on steadily. Their plans had been made in advance. At dawn, they headed to the place where they knew the sledge would pass. When it came into view, they exchanged a quiet goodbye and split up. The “other” stayed at the corner, while Haldin took a spot a little further up the street....
After throwing his “engine” he ran off and in a moment was overtaken by the panic-struck people flying away from the spot after the second explosion. They were wild with terror. He was jostled once or twice. He slowed down for the rush to pass him and then turned to the left into a narrow street. There he was alone.
After throwing his “engine,” he ran off and quickly got caught up with the terrified people fleeing the area after the second explosion. They were frantic with fear. He got bumped a couple of times. He slowed down to let the crowd rush past him and then turned left into a narrow street. There, he was all alone.
He marvelled at this immediate escape. The work was done. He could hardly believe it. He fought with an almost irresistible longing to lie down on the pavement and sleep. But this sort of faintness—a drowsy faintness—passed off quickly. He walked faster, making his way to one of the poorer parts of the town in order to look up Ziemianitch.
He was amazed by this sudden escape. The work was finished. He could hardly believe it. He struggled with an almost overwhelming urge to lie down on the pavement and sleep. But this kind of lightheadedness—a sleepy lightheadedness—quickly faded. He walked faster, heading to one of the poorer areas of town to find Ziemianitch.
This Ziemianitch, Razumov understood, was a sort of town-peasant who had got on; owner of a small number of sledges and horses for hire. Haldin paused in his narrative to exclaim—
This Ziemianitch, Razumov realized, was a kind of town peasant who had made some progress; he owned a few sledges and horses for rent. Haldin stopped his story to say—
“A bright spirit! A hardy soul! The best driver in St. Petersburg. He has a team of three horses there.... Ah! He’s a fellow!”
“A lively guy! A tough spirit! The best driver in St. Petersburg. He has a team of three horses there.... Ah! He’s a great guy!”
This man had declared himself willing to take out safely, at any time, one or two persons to the second or third railway station on one of the southern lines. But there had been no time to warn him the night before. His usual haunt seemed to be a low-class eating-house on the outskirts of the town. When Haldin got there the man was not to be found. He was not expected to turn up again till the evening. Haldin wandered away restlessly.
This man had said he was willing to safely take one or two people to the second or third train station on one of the southern lines at any time. But there hadn’t been time to warn him the night before. His usual hangout appeared to be a cheap diner on the edge of town. When Haldin arrived, the man wasn’t there. He wasn’t expected to show up again until the evening. Haldin wandered off, feeling restless.
He saw the gate of a woodyard open and went in to get out of the wind which swept the bleak broad thoroughfare. The great rectangular piles of cut wood loaded with snow resembled the huts of a village. At first the watchman who discovered him crouching amongst them talked in a friendly manner. He was a dried-up old man wearing two ragged army coats one over the other; his wizened little face, tied up under the jaw and over the ears in a dirty red handkerchief, looked comical. Presently he grew sulky, and then all at once without rhyme or reason began to shout furiously.
He saw the gate of a lumber yard swing open and stepped inside to escape the biting wind that swept across the desolate wide street. The large rectangular stacks of cut wood, covered in snow, looked like the huts of a small village. At first, the watchman who spotted him crouched among them spoke in a friendly tone. He was a withered old man wearing two tattered army coats layered on top of each other; his wrinkled little face, tied under the chin and around the ears with a grimy red handkerchief, looked amusing. Soon enough, he became grumpy, and then suddenly, without any reason, he started shouting angrily.
“Aren’t you ever going to clear out of this, you loafer? We know all about factory hands of your sort. A big, strong, young chap! You aren’t even drunk. What do you want here? You don’t frighten us. Take yourself and your ugly eyes away.”
“Aren’t you ever going to get out of here, you slacker? We know all about factory workers like you. A big, strong, young guy! You aren’t even drunk. What do you want here? You don’t scare us. Just take yourself and your ugly eyes away.”
Haldin stopped before the sitting Razumov. His supple figure, with the white forehead above which the fair hair stood straight up, had an aspect of lofty daring.
Haldin paused in front of Razumov, who was seated. His lean figure, with the pale forehead and blonde hair standing upright, had an air of bold confidence.
“He did not like my eyes,” he said. “And so...here I am.”
“He didn’t like my eyes,” he said. “And so...here I am.”
Razumov made an effort to speak calmly.
Razumov tried hard to speak calmly.
“But pardon me, Victor Victorovitch. We know each other so little.... I don’t see why you....”
“But excuse me, Victor Victorovitch. We don’t know each other very well.... I don’t see why you....”
“Confidence,” said Haldin.
“Confidence,” Haldin said.
This word sealed Razumov’s lips as if a hand had been clapped on his mouth. His brain seethed with arguments.
This word shut Razumov up as if someone had covered his mouth. His mind was racing with arguments.
“And so—here you are,” he muttered through his teeth.
“And so—here you are,” he muttered through clenched teeth.
The other did not detect the tone of anger. Never suspected it.
The other person didn’t pick up on the angry tone. They never even suspected it.
“Yes. And nobody knows I am here. You are the last person that could be suspected—should I get caught. That’s an advantage, you see. And then—speaking to a superior mind like yours I can well say all the truth. It occurred to me that you—you have no one belonging to you—no ties, no one to suffer for it if this came out by some means. There have been enough ruined Russian homes as it is. But I don’t see how my passage through your rooms can be ever known. If I should be got hold of, I’ll know how to keep silent—no matter what they may be pleased to do to me,” he added grimly.
“Yes. And nobody knows I'm here. You’re the last person who could be suspected—if I get caught. That’s an advantage, you see. And then—talking to a superior mind like yours, I can share all the truth. It occurred to me that you—you have no one tied to you—no connections, no one who would suffer if this got out. There have already been enough ruined Russian families as it is. But I don’t see how anyone could ever find out I passed through your rooms. If I were to get caught, I’ll know how to stay silent—no matter what they might do to me,” he added grimly.
He began to walk again while Razumov sat still appalled.
He started walking again while Razumov sat there in shock.
“You thought that—” he faltered out almost sick with indignation.
“You thought that—” he stammered, almost feeling sick with anger.
“Yes, Razumov. Yes, brother. Some day you shall help to build. You suppose that I am a terrorist, now—a destructor of what is, But consider that the true destroyers are they who destroy the spirit of progress and truth, not the avengers who merely kill the bodies of the persecutors of human dignity. Men like me are necessary to make room for self-contained, thinking men like you. Well, we have made the sacrifice of our lives, but all the same I want to escape if it can be done. It is not my life I want to save, but my power to do. I won’t live idle. Oh no! Don’t make any mistake, Razumov. Men like me are rare. And, besides, an example like this is more awful to oppressors when the perpetrator vanishes without a trace. They sit in their offices and palaces and quake. All I want you to do is to help me to vanish. No great matter that. Only to go by and by and see Ziemianitch for me at that place where I went this morning. Just tell him, ‘He whom you know wants a well-horsed sledge to pull up half an hour after midnight at the seventh lamp-post on the left counting from the upper end of Karabelnaya. If nobody gets in, the sledge is to run round a block or two, so as to come back past the same spot in ten minutes’ time.’”
“Yeah, Razumov. Yeah, brother. One day you’ll help to build. You think I’m a terrorist now—destroying what exists. But think about it: the real destroyers are those who kill the spirit of progress and truth, not the ones who just take the lives of those who harm human dignity. People like me are needed to make space for self-sufficient, thoughtful people like you. Sure, we’ve sacrificed our lives, but I still want to escape if it’s possible. It’s not my life I want to save, but my ability to take action. I won’t live passively. Oh no! Don't get it twisted, Razumov. People like me are rare. And besides, an example like this is more terrifying to oppressors when the person disappears completely. They sit in their offices and palaces and tremble. All I want you to do is help me vanish. It’s not a big deal. Just go gradually and see Ziemianitch for me at that place I visited this morning. Just tell him, ‘The person you know wants a well-horsed sled to pick him up half an hour after midnight at the seventh lamp post on the left, counting from the upper end of Karabelnaya. If nobody gets in, the sled should drive around the block a couple of times, so it can come back to that same spot in ten minutes.’”
Razumov wondered why he had not cut short that talk and told this man to go away long before. Was it weakness or what?
Razumov wondered why he hadn't ended that conversation and told this guy to leave a long time ago. Was it weakness or something else?
He concluded that it was a sound instinct. Haldin must have been seen. It was impossible that some people should not have noticed the face and appearance of the man who threw the second bomb. Haldin was a noticeable person. The police in their thousands must have had his description within the hour. With every moment the danger grew. Sent out to wander in the streets he could not escape being caught in the end.
He figured it was a solid instinct. Haldin must have been spotted. It was impossible that no one had noticed the face and looks of the guy who tossed the second bomb. Haldin was hard to miss. The police, in their thousands, must have had his description within the hour. With every passing moment, the danger increased. Sent out to roam the streets, he couldn’t avoid getting caught eventually.
The police would very soon find out all about him. They would set about discovering a conspiracy. Everybody Haldin had ever known would be in the greatest danger. Unguarded expressions, little facts in themselves innocent would be counted for crimes. Razumov remembered certain words he said, the speeches he had listened to, the harmless gatherings he had attended—it was almost impossible for a student to keep out of that sort of thing, without becoming suspect to his comrades.
The police would soon learn all about him. They would start investigating a conspiracy. Everyone Haldin had ever known would be in serious danger. Casual comments and small, innocent details would be considered as evidence of crimes. Razumov recalled certain things he had said, the speeches he had heard, and the innocent gatherings he had gone to—it was almost impossible for a student to avoid that kind of situation without raising suspicion among his peers.
Razumov saw himself shut up in a fortress, worried, badgered, perhaps ill-used. He saw himself deported by an administrative order, his life broken, ruined, and robbed of all hope. He saw himself—at best—leading a miserable existence under police supervision, in some small, faraway provincial town, without friends to assist his necessities or even take any steps to alleviate his lot—as others had. Others had fathers, mothers, brothers, relations, connexions, to move heaven and earth on their behalf—he had no one. The very officials that sentenced him some morning would forget his existence before sunset.
Razumov felt trapped in a fortress, anxious, harassed, and maybe mistreated. He imagined being exiled by a bureaucratic decision, his life shattered, destroyed, and stripped of all hope. He envisioned—at best—living a miserable life under strict police oversight in some small, remote town, without friends to help meet his needs or even make any effort to improve his situation—as others had done. Others had fathers, mothers, brothers, relatives, and connections to do everything possible for them—he had no one. The very officials who condemned him one morning would forget about him by sunset.
He saw his youth pass away from him in misery and half starvation—his strength give way, his mind become an abject thing. He saw himself creeping, broken down and shabby, about the streets—dying unattended in some filthy hole of a room, or on the sordid bed of a Government hospital.
He watched his youth slip away in misery and near starvation—his strength fading, his mind becoming a shadow of its former self. He saw himself wandering the streets, broken and ragged—dying alone in some filthy room or on the grimy bed of a government-run hospital.
He shuddered. Then the peace of bitter calmness came over him. It was best to keep this man out of the streets till he could be got rid of with some chance of escaping. That was the best that could be done. Razumov, of course, felt the safety of his lonely existence to be permanently endangered. This evening’s doings could turn up against him at any time as long as this man lived and the present institutions endured. They appeared to him rational and indestructible at that moment. They had a force of harmony—in contrast with the horrible discord of this man’s presence. He hated the man. He said quietly—
He shuddered. Then a bitter calm settled over him. It was best to keep this guy off the streets until he could be dealt with, with some chance of getting away. That was the best plan he could come up with. Razumov definitely felt that the safety of his solitary life was at serious risk. Tonight's events could come back to haunt him at any moment as long as this guy was alive and the current institutions were still around. To him, they seemed rational and unbreakable at that moment. They had a sense of harmony—compared to the awful chaos brought on by this man's presence. He hated him. He said quietly—
“Yes, of course, I will go. ‘You must give me precise directions, and for the rest—depend on me.”
“Yes, of course, I’ll go. ‘You need to give me clear directions, and for everything else—count on me.”
“Ah! You are a fellow! Collected—cool as a cucumber. A regular Englishman. Where did you get your soul from? There aren’t many like you. Look here, brother! Men like me leave no posterity, but their souls are not lost. No man’s soul is ever lost. It works for itself—or else where would be the sense of self-sacrifice, of martyrdom, of conviction, of faith—the labours of the soul? What will become of my soul when I die in the way I must die—soon—very soon perhaps? It shall not perish. Don’t make a mistake, Razumov. This is not murder—it is war, war. My spirit shall go on warring in some Russian body till all falsehood is swept out of the world. The modern civilization is false, but a new revelation shall come out of Russia. Ha! you say nothing. You are a sceptic. I respect your philosophical scepticism, Razumov, but don’t touch the soul. The Russian soul that lives in all of us. It has a future. It has a mission, I tell you, or else why should I have been moved to do this—reckless—like a butcher—in the middle of all these innocent people—scattering death—I! I!... I wouldn’t hurt a fly!”
“Ah! You're quite the character! Collected—cool as a cucumber. A true Englishman. Where did you get your spirit from? There aren’t many like you. Look here, brother! Men like me don't leave behind any legacy, but their spirits aren't lost. No one's spirit is ever lost. It works for itself—or else what would be the point of self-sacrifice, martyrdom, conviction, faith—the struggles of the spirit? What will happen to my spirit when I die the way I must die—soon—very soon, perhaps? It won't vanish. Don't get it wrong, Razumov. This isn't murder—it’s war, war. My spirit will continue to fight in some Russian body until all falsehood is cleared from the world. Modern civilization is false, but a new revelation will emerge from Russia. Ha! You're silent. You're a skeptic. I respect your philosophical skepticism, Razumov, but don't touch the spirit. The Russian spirit that lives in all of us. It has a future. It has a mission, I tell you, or else why would I have been driven to do this—recklessly—like a butcher—amidst all these innocent people—spreading death—I! I!... I wouldn't hurt a fly!”
“Not so loud,” warned Razumov harshly.
"Not so loud," Razumov warned sternly.
Haldin sat down abruptly, and leaning his head on his folded arms burst into tears. He wept for a long time. The dusk had deepened in the room. Razumov, motionless in sombre wonder, listened to the sobs.
Haldin sat down suddenly, and resting his head on his folded arms, began to cry. He cried for a long time. The evening light had faded in the room. Razumov, still and in quiet surprise, listened to the sobbing.
The other raised his head, got up and with an effort mastered his voice.
The other lifted his head, stood up, and with some effort controlled his voice.
“Yes. Men like me leave no posterity,” he repeated in a subdued tone, “I have a sister though. She’s with my old mother—I persuaded them to go abroad this year—thank God. Not a bad little girl my sister. She has the most trustful eyes of any human being that ever walked this earth. She will marry well, I hope. She may have children—sons perhaps. Look at me. My father was a Government official in the provinces, He had a little land too. A simple servant of God—a true Russian in his way. His was the soul of obedience. But I am not like him. They say I resemble my mother’s eldest brother, an officer. They shot him in ‘28. Under Nicholas, you know. Haven’t I told you that this is war, war.... But God of Justice! This is weary work.”
“Yes. Men like me don't leave behind any descendants,” he repeated quietly, “I do have a sister though. She's with my old mother—I convinced them to go abroad this year—thank God. My sister's not a bad little girl. She has the most trusting eyes of anyone who’s ever lived. I hope she will marry well. She might have children—maybe sons. Look at me. My father was a government official in the provinces. He had a bit of land too. A simple servant of God—a true Russian in his own way. He was the embodiment of obedience. But I'm not like him. They say I look like my mother's older brother, an officer. They shot him in '28. Under Nicholas, you know. Haven’t I told you that this is war, war... But God of Justice! This is exhausting work.”
Razumov, in his chair, leaning his head on his hand, spoke as if from the bottom of an abyss.
Razumov, sitting in his chair with his head resting on his hand, spoke as if he were coming from deep within an abyss.
“You believe in God, Haldin?”
"Do you believe in God, Haldin?"
“There you go catching at words that are wrung from one. What does it matter? What was it the Englishman said: ‘There is a divine soul in things...’ Devil take him—I don’t remember now. But he spoke the truth. When the day of you thinkers comes don’t you forget what’s divine in the Russian soul—and that’s resignation. Respect that in your intellectual restlessness and don’t let your arrogant wisdom spoil its message to the world. I am speaking to you now like a man with a rope round his neck. What do you imagine I am? A being in revolt? No. It’s you thinkers who are in everlasting revolt. I am one of the resigned. When the necessity of this heavy work came to me and I understood that it had to be done—what did I do? Did I exult? Did I take pride in my purpose? Did I try to weigh its worth and consequences? No! I was resigned. I thought ‘God’s will be done.’”
“There you go interpreting words that are pulled from one’s heart. What does it matter? What was it the Englishman said: ‘There is a divine soul in things...’ Damn him—I can’t recall now. But he was right. When the time comes for you thinkers, don’t forget what’s divine in the Russian soul—and that’s resignation. Respect that in your intellectual restlessness and don’t let your arrogant wisdom ruin its message to the world. I’m speaking to you now like someone with a noose around his neck. What do you think I am? A being in revolt? No. It’s you thinkers who are always in revolt. I am one of the resigned. When the weight of this heavy work fell on me and I realized it had to be done—what did I do? Did I rejoice? Did I take pride in my purpose? Did I try to consider its value and outcomes? No! I was resigned. I thought, ‘God’s will be done.’”
He threw himself full length on Razumov’s bed and putting the backs of his hands over his eyes remained perfectly motionless and silent. Not even the sound of his breathing could be heard. The dead stillness or the room remained undisturbed till in the darkness Razumov said gloomily—
He laid down flat on Razumov’s bed, covering his eyes with the backs of his hands, and stayed completely still and silent. Not even the sound of his breathing was audible. The dead silence of the room stayed unbroken until, in the darkness, Razumov said gloomily—
“Haldin.”
“Haldin.”
“Yes,” answered the other readily, quite invisible now on the bed and without the slightest stir.
“Yeah,” the other replied quickly, completely hidden now on the bed and not moving at all.
“Isn’t it time for me to start?”
“Isn’t it time for me to get started?”
“Yes, brother.” The other was heard, lying still in the darkness as though he were talking in his sleep. “The time has come to put fate to the test.”
“Yes, brother.” The other replied, lying quietly in the darkness as if he were speaking in his sleep. “The time has come to test our fate.”
He paused, then gave a few lucid directions in the quiet impersonal voice of a man in a trance. Razumov made ready without a word of answer. As he was leaving the room the voice on the bed said after him—
He paused, then gave a few clear instructions in the calm, detached voice of someone in a trance. Razumov prepared without responding. As he was leaving the room, the voice from the bed called out after him—
“Go with God, thou silent soul.”
“Go with God, you silent soul.”
On the landing, moving softly, Razumov locked the door and put the key in his pocket.
On the landing, quietly, Razumov locked the door and put the key in his pocket.
II
II
The words and events of that evening must have been graven as if with a steel tool on Mr. Razumov’s brain since he was able to write his relation with such fullness and precision a good many months afterwards.
The words and events of that evening must have been engraved like a steel tool on Mr. Razumov’s mind since he was able to recount them with such detail and accuracy many months later.
The record of the thoughts which assailed him in the street is even more minute and abundant. They seem to have rushed upon him with the greater freedom because his thinking powers were no longer crushed by Haldin’s presence—the appalling presence of a great crime and the stunning force of a great fanaticism. On looking through the pages of Mr. Razumov’s diary I own that a “rush of thoughts” is not an adequate image.
The details of the thoughts that overwhelmed him in the street are even more thorough and plentiful. They seemed to flood over him with more intensity because his mind was no longer burdened by Haldin’s presence—the horrifying reality of a major crime and the shocking influence of extreme fanaticism. As I read through the pages of Mr. Razumov’s diary, I have to admit that “flood of thoughts” doesn’t quite capture it.
The more adequate description would be a tumult of thoughts—the faithful reflection of the state of his feelings. The thoughts in themselves were not numerous—they were like the thoughts of most human beings, few and simple—but they cannot be reproduced here in all their exclamatory repetitions which went on in an endless and weary turmoil—for the walk was long.
The better way to describe it would be a jumble of thoughts—the true reflection of how he felt. The thoughts themselves weren’t many—they were like the thoughts of most people, few and straightforward—but they can't be fully captured here with all their repetitive exclamations that went on in an endless and exhausting chaos—because the walk was long.
If to the Western reader they appear shocking, inappropriate, or even improper, it must be remembered that as to the first this may be the effect of my crude statement. For the rest I will only remark here that this is not a story of the West of Europe.
If they seem shocking, inappropriate, or even improper to Western readers, it's important to remember that this might be due to my blunt way of expressing things. I’ll just add that this isn’t a story from Western Europe.
Nations it may be have fashioned their Governments, but the Governments have paid them back in the same coin. It is unthinkable that any young Englishman should find himself in Razumov’s situation. This being so it would be a vain enterprise to imagine what he would think. The only safe surmise to make is that he would not think as Mr. Razumov thought at this crisis of his fate. He would not have an hereditary and personal knowledge or the means by which historical autocracy represses ideas, guards its power, and defends its existence. By an act of mental extravagance he might imagine himself arbitrarily thrown into prison, but it would never occur to him unless he were delirious (and perhaps not even then) that he could be beaten with whips as a practical measure either of investigation or of punishment.
Nations may have created their Governments, but those Governments have returned the favor in kind. It's hard to imagine any young Englishman finding himself in Razumov’s position. Given that, it would be pointless to speculate on what he would think. The only safe assumption is that he wouldn't think like Mr. Razumov did at this turning point in his life. He wouldn't have the personal and historical knowledge of how autocratic systems suppress ideas, maintain power, and protect their existence. In a moment of wild imagination, he might picture himself being thrown into prison, but it would never cross his mind—unless he were out of his mind (and maybe not even then)—that he could be beaten with whips as a practical means of interrogation or punishment.
This is but a crude and obvious example of the different conditions of Western thought. I don’t know that this danger occurred, specially, to Mr. Razumov. No doubt it entered unconsciously into the general dread and the general appallingness of this crisis. Razumov, as has been seen, was aware of more subtle ways in which an individual may be undone by the proceedings of a despotic Government. A simple expulsion from the University (the very least that could happen to him), with an impossibility to continue his studies anywhere, was enough to ruin utterly a young man depending entirely upon the development of his natural abilities for his place in the world. He was a Russian: and for him to be implicated meant simply sinking into the lowest social depths amongst the hopeless and the destitute—the night birds of the city.
This is a simple and clear example of the different conditions of Western thought. I don't know if this danger specifically affected Mr. Razumov. No doubt it unconsciously contributed to the overall fear and horror of this crisis. As has been noted, Razumov understood the more subtle ways an individual could be ruined by the actions of a tyrannical government. A mere expulsion from the university (the least that could happen to him), along with the inability to continue his studies anywhere, was enough to completely destroy a young man who relied solely on the development of his natural talents for success in life. He was Russian: being implicated meant he would simply sink to the lowest social levels among the hopeless and destitute— the night creatures of the city.
The peculiar circumstances of Razumov’s parentage, or rather of his lack of parentage, should be taken into the account of his thoughts. And he remembered them too. He had been lately reminded of them in a peculiarly atrocious way by this fatal Haldin. “Because I haven’t that, must everything else be taken away from me?” he thought.
The unusual situation of Razumov's parentage, or more accurately his lack of it, should be considered in understanding his thoughts. He recalled them as well. Recently, he had been reminded of them in a particularly brutal way by this doomed Haldin. “Just because I don’t have that, does everything else have to be taken from me?” he thought.
He nerved himself for another effort to go on. Along the roadway sledges glided phantom-like and jingling through a fluttering whiteness on the black face of the night. “For it is a crime,” he was saying to himself. “A murder is a murder. Though, of course, some sort of liberal institutions....”
He steeled himself for another attempt to keep going. Along the road, sleds glided like ghosts, jingling through the swirling whiteness against the dark night. “Because it’s a crime,” he was telling himself. “A murder is a murder. Though, of course, there are some kind of liberal institutions....”
A feeling of horrible sickness came over him. “I must be courageous,” he exhorted himself mentally. All his strength was suddenly gone as if taken out by a hand. Then by a mighty effort of will it came back because he was afraid of fainting in the street and being picked up by the police with the key of his lodgings in his pocket. They would find Haldin there, and then, indeed, he would be undone.
A wave of intense nausea hit him. “I have to be brave,” he told himself. Suddenly, all his strength vanished as if it had been taken away. But with a strong effort of will, he regained it because he was scared of fainting in the street and being taken in by the police with the key to his place in his pocket. They would find Haldin there, and then he would be truly finished.
Strangely enough it was this fear which seems to have kept him up to the end. The passers-by were rare. They came upon him suddenly, looming up black in the snowflakes close by, then vanishing all at once-without footfalls.
Strangely enough, it was this fear that seemed to keep him awake until the end. The passersby were few and far between. They appeared out of nowhere, looming dark against the snowflakes nearby, then disappeared just as quickly—without a sound.
It was the quarter of the very poor. Razumov noticed an elderly woman tied up in ragged shawls. Under the street lamp she seemed a beggar off duty. She walked leisurely in the blizzard as though she had no home to hurry to, she hugged under one arm a round loaf of black bread with an air of guarding a priceless booty: and Razumov averting his glance envied her the peace of her mind and the serenity of her fate.
It was the part of town where the very poor lived. Razumov saw an elderly woman wrapped in tattered shawls. Under the street lamp, she looked like a beggar who had taken a break. She walked slowly through the blizzard as if she had no home to rush back to, clutching a round loaf of black bread under one arm, as if she were protecting a treasure. Razumov, avoiding her gaze, envied her peace of mind and the calm of her situation.
To one reading Mr. Razumov’s narrative it is really a wonder how he managed to keep going as he did along one interminable street after another on pavements that were gradually becoming blocked with snow. It was the thought of Haldin locked up in his rooms and the desperate desire to get rid of his presence which drove him forward. No rational determination had any part in his exertions. Thus, when on arriving at the low eating-house he heard that the man of horses, Ziemianitch, was not there, he could only stare stupidly.
To someone reading Mr. Razumov’s story, it’s amazing how he managed to keep moving along one endless street after another on sidewalks that were slowly getting covered in snow. It was the image of Haldin trapped in his rooms and the urgent need to escape his presence that pushed him onward. There was no logical thinking behind his efforts. So, when he arrived at the small diner and found out that the horseman, Ziemianitch, wasn’t there, he could only stare blankly.
The waiter, a wild-haired youth in tarred boots and a pink shirt, exclaimed, uncovering his pale gums in a silly grin, that Ziemianitch had got his skinful early in the afternoon and had gone away with a bottle under each arm to keep it up amongst the horses—he supposed.
The waiter, a scruffy young guy in black boots and a pink shirt, exclaimed, showing off his pale gums in a goofy grin, that Ziemianitch had had too much to drink early in the afternoon and had walked off with a bottle under each arm to continue drinking by the horses—he figured.
The owner of the vile den, a bony short man in a dirty cloth caftan coming down to his heels, stood by, his hands tucked into his belt, and nodded confirmation.
The owner of the grimy shack, a thin short man in a filthy cloth caftan that reached his heels, stood by with his hands tucked into his belt, nodding in agreement.
The reek of spirits, the greasy rancid steam of food got Razumov by the throat. He struck a table with his clenched hand and shouted violently—
The smell of alcohol and the greasy, spoiled steam from the food choked Razumov. He slammed his fist on the table and shouted angrily—
“You lie.”
“You're lying.”
Bleary unwashed faces were turned to his direction. A mild-eyed ragged tramp drinking tea at the next table moved farther away. A murmur of wonder arose with an undertone of uneasiness. A laugh was heard too, and an exclamation, “There! there!” jeeringly soothing. The waiter looked all round and announced to the room—
Bleary, unwashed faces were turned in his direction. A mild-eyed, ragged homeless man drinking tea at the next table moved farther away. A murmur of curiosity mixed with an undertone of unease arose. A laugh was heard too, along with a mocking exclamation, “There! There!” meant to be soothing. The waiter looked around and announced to the room—
“The gentleman won’t believe that Ziemianitch is drunk.”
“The guy won’t believe that Ziemianitch is drunk.”
From a distant corner a hoarse voice belonging to a horrible, nondescript, shaggy being with a black face like the muzzle of a bear grunted angrily—
From a distant corner, a raspy voice came from a horrible, nondescript, shaggy creature with a black face like a bear’s muzzle, grunting angrily—
“The cursed driver of thieves. What do we want with his gentlemen here? We are all honest folk in this place.”
“The cursed driver of thieves. What do we want with his gentlemen here? We’re all honest people in this place.”
Razumov, biting his lip till blood came to keep himself from bursting into imprecations, followed the owner of the den, who, whispering “Come along, little father,” led him into a tiny hole of a place behind the wooden counter, whence proceeded a sound of splashing. A wet and bedraggled creature, a sort of sexless and shivering scarecrow, washed glasses in there, bending over a wooden tub by the light of a tallow dip.
Razumov bit his lip until it bled to keep himself from shouting curses as he followed the owner of the bar, who, whispering “Come along, little father,” led him into a cramped space behind the wooden counter, where he could hear splashing. A wet and disheveled figure, resembling a kind of genderless, shivering scarecrow, was washing glasses there, leaning over a wooden tub under the light of a cheap candle.
“Yes, little father,” the man in the long caftan said plaintively. He had a brown, cunning little face, a thin greyish beard. Trying to light a tin lantern he hugged it to his breast and talked garrulously the while.
“Yes, little father,” the man in the long coat said sadly. He had a small, clever-looking face and a thin gray beard. Trying to light a metal lantern, he held it close to his chest and chatted away nervously.
He would show Ziemianitch to the gentleman to prove there were no lies told. And he would show him drunk. His woman, it seems, ran away from him last night. “Such a hag she was! Thin! Pfui!” He spat. They were always running away from that driver of the devil—and he sixty years old too; could never get used to it. But each heart knows sorrow after its own kind and Ziemianitch was a born fool all his days. And then he would fly to the bottle. “‘Who could bear life in our land without the bottle?’ he says. A proper Russian man—the little pig.... Be pleased to follow me.”
He would show Ziemianitch to the gentleman to prove there were no lies told. And he would show him drunk. His woman, it seems, left him last night. “What a hag she was! Thin! Ugh!” He spat. They were always running away from that driver of the devil—and he was sixty years old too; could never get used to it. But every heart knows its own kind of sorrow, and Ziemianitch had been a fool all his life. And then he would turn to the bottle. “‘Who could stand life in our land without the bottle?’ he says. A proper Russian man—the little pig.... Please follow me.”
Razumov crossed a quadrangle of deep snow enclosed between high walls with innumerable windows. Here and there a dim yellow light hung within the four-square mass of darkness. The house was an enormous slum, a hive of human vermin, a monumental abode of misery towering on the verge of starvation and despair.
Razumov walked across a large area of deep snow surrounded by tall walls with countless windows. Occasionally, a faint yellow light glimmered in the dark structure. The building was a massive slum, a nest of human suffering, a towering monument to misery teetering on the brink of starvation and hopelessness.
In a corner the ground sloped sharply down, and Razumov followed the light of the lantern through a small doorway into a long cavernous place like a neglected subterranean byre. Deep within, three shaggy little horses tied up to rings hung their heads together, motionless and shadowy in the dim light of the lantern. It must have been the famous team of Haldin’s escape. Razumov peered fearfully into the gloom. His guide pawed in the straw with his foot.
In one corner, the ground dropped sharply, and Razumov followed the lantern's light through a small doorway into a long, cavernous space that resembled a neglected underground stable. Deep inside, three scruffy little horses tied to rings hung their heads together, still and shadowy in the dim light of the lantern. It had to be the famous team from Haldin’s escape. Razumov looked cautiously into the darkness. His guide kicked the straw with his foot.
“Here he is. Ah! the little pigeon. A true Russian man. ‘No heavy hearts for me,’ he says. ‘Bring out the bottle and take your ugly mug out of my sight.’ Ha! ha! ha! That’s the fellow he is.”
“Here he is. Ah! the little pigeon. A true Russian man. ‘No heavy hearts for me,’ he says. ‘Bring out the bottle and get your ugly mug out of my sight.’ Ha! ha! ha! That’s the kind of guy he is.”
He held the lantern over a prone form of a man, apparently fully dressed for outdoors. His head was lost in a pointed cloth hood. On the other side of a heap of straw protruded a pair of feet in monstrous thick boots.
He held the lantern over a man lying down, clearly dressed for being outside. His head was covered by a pointed cloth hood. On the other side of a pile of straw, a pair of feet in huge, thick boots stuck out.
“Always ready to drive,” commented the keeper of the eating-house. “A proper Russian driver that. Saint or devil, night or day is all one to Ziemianitch when his heart is free from sorrow. ‘I don’t ask who you are, but where you want to go,’ he says. He would drive Satan himself to his own abode and come back chirruping to his horses. Many a one he has driven who is clanking his chains in the Nertchinsk mines by this time.”
“Always ready to hit the road,” said the owner of the diner. “That’s a true Russian driver. Whether it’s a saint or a devil, night or day, it doesn’t matter to Ziemianitch when he’s not feeling down. ‘I don't care who you are, I just want to know where you want to go,’ he says. He would take Satan himself to his lair and return whistling to his horses. He’s driven many who are now rattling their chains in the Nertchinsk mines.”
Razumov shuddered.
Razumov shuddered.
“Call him, wake him up,” he faltered out.
“Call him, wake him up,” he said hesitantly.
The other set down his light, stepped back and launched a kick at the prostrate sleeper. The man shook at the impact but did not move. At the third kick he grunted but remained inert as before.
The other person put down his light, stepped back, and kicked the sleeping man. The man jolted from the impact but didn’t move. At the third kick, he grunted but stayed motionless as before.
The eating-house keeper desisted and fetched a deep sigh.
The restaurant owner stopped and let out a deep sigh.
“You see for yourself how it is. We have done what we can for you.”
"You can see for yourself how it is. We've done what we can for you."
He picked up the lantern. The intense black spokes of shadow swung about in the circle of light. A terrible fury—the blind rage of self-preservation—possessed Razumov.
He picked up the lantern. The sharp black spokes of shadow swung around in the circle of light. A terrible fury—the instinctive rage of self-preservation—took over Razumov.
“Ah! The vile beast,” he bellowed out in an unearthly tone which made the lantern jump and tremble! “I shall wake you! Give me...give me...”
“Ah! The disgusting creature,” he yelled in a haunting voice that made the lantern shake and flicker! “I will wake you! Give me...give me...”
He looked round wildly, seized the handle of a stablefork and rushing forward struck at the prostrate body with inarticulate cries. After a time his cries ceased, and the rain of blows fell in the stillness and shadows of the cellar-like stable. Razumov belaboured Ziemianitch with an insatiable fury, in great volleys of sounding thwacks. Except for the violent movements of Razumov nothing stirred, neither the beaten man nor the spoke-like shadows on the walls. And only the sound of blows was heard. It was a weird scene.
He looked around frantically, grabbed the handle of a pitchfork, and charged forward, striking at the fallen body with muffled cries. After a while, his cries stopped, and the rain of blows continued in the quiet and shadows of the cellar-like stable. Razumov pounded Ziemianitch with an unquenchable rage, delivering loud, resounding hits. Aside from Razumov's violent movements, nothing else moved—neither the beaten man nor the spoke-like shadows on the walls. Only the sound of blows echoed. It was a strange scene.
Suddenly there was a sharp crack. The stick broke and half of it flew far away into the gloom beyond the light. At the same time Ziemianitch sat up. At this Razumov became as motionless as the man with the lantern—only his breast heaved for air as if ready to burst.
Suddenly, there was a loud crack. The stick snapped and half of it shot off into the darkness beyond the light. At the same moment, Ziemianitch sat up. At this, Razumov became as still as the guy with the lantern—only his chest rose and fell with each breath, as if it might explode.
Some dull sensation of pain must have penetrated at last the consoling night of drunkenness enwrapping the “bright Russian soul” of Haldin’s enthusiastic praise. But Ziemianitch evidently saw nothing. His eyeballs blinked all white in the light once, twice—then the gleam went out. For a moment he sat in the straw with closed eyes with a strange air of weary meditation, then fell over slowly on his side without making the slightest sound. Only the straw rustled a little. Razumov stared wildly, fighting for his breath. After a second or two he heard a light snore.
Some dull sensation of pain must have finally cut through the comforting night of drunkenness that surrounded the "bright Russian soul" of Haldin's enthusiastic praise. But Ziemianitch clearly didn’t notice anything. His eyes blinked wide in the light once, twice—then the shine disappeared. For a moment, he sat in the straw with his eyes closed, looking strangely contemplative and tired, then slowly rolled onto his side without making a sound. Only the straw rustled a bit. Razumov stared in shock, struggling for breath. After a second or two, he heard a light snore.
He flung from him the piece of stick remaining in his grasp, and went off with great hasty strides without looking back once.
He threw away the piece of stick he was still holding and walked off quickly without looking back.
After going heedlessly for some fifty yards along the street he walked into a snowdrift and was up to his knees before he stopped.
After mindlessly walking about fifty yards down the street, he walked into a snowdrift and sank up to his knees before he realized it.
This recalled him to himself; and glancing about he discovered he had been going in the wrong direction. He retraced his steps, but now at a more moderate pace. When passing before the house he had just left he flourished his fist at the sombre refuge of misery and crime rearing its sinister bulk on the white ground. It had an air of brooding. He let his arm fall by his side—discouraged.
This brought him back to reality; and looking around, he realized he had been going the wrong way. He turned back, but this time at a slower pace. As he walked past the house he had just left, he waved his fist at the dark place filled with suffering and crime looming ominously against the white ground. It felt heavy with despair. He let his arm drop by his side—defeated.
Ziemianitch’s passionate surrender to sorrow and consolation had baffled him. That was the people. A true Russian man! Razumov was glad he had beaten that brute—the “bright soul” of the other. Here they were: the people and the enthusiast.
Ziemianitch’s intense giving in to his sadness and comfort had confused him. That’s the people. A real Russian man! Razumov felt happy he had overcome that brute—the “bright soul” of the other. Here they were: the people and the enthusiast.
Between the two he was done for. Between the drunkenness of the peasant incapable of action and the dream-intoxication of the idealist incapable of perceiving the reason of things, and the true character of men. It was a sort of terrible childishness. But children had their masters. “Ah! the stick, the stick, the stern hand,” thought Razumov, longing for power to hurt and destroy.
Between the two, he was finished. Caught between the drunkenness of the peasant who couldn't take action and the dreamy detachment of the idealist who couldn't see the truth of things or the true nature of people. It was a kind of awful childishness. But children have their teachers. “Ah! The stick, the stick, the firm hand,” Razumov thought, yearning for the power to hurt and destroy.
He was glad he had thrashed that brute. The physical exertion had left his body in a comfortable glow. His mental agitation too was clarified as if all the feverishness had gone out of him in a fit of outward violence. Together with the persisting sense of terrible danger he was conscious now of a tranquil, unquenchable hate.
He was glad he had taken down that brute. The physical effort had left him with a nice feeling in his body. His mental stress also felt clearer, as if all the craziness had drained out of him during the outburst. Along with the ongoing sense of serious danger, he now felt a calm, unrelenting hatred.
He walked slower and slower. And indeed, considering the guest he had in his rooms, it was no wonder he lingered on the way. It was like harbouring a pestilential disease that would not perhaps take your life, but would take from you all that made life worth living—a subtle pest that would convert earth into a hell.
He walked slower and slower. And honestly, given the guest he had in his room, it was no surprise he was taking his time. It felt like carrying a contagious illness that might not kill you, but would strip away everything that made life enjoyable—a quiet affliction that would turn the world into a nightmare.
What was he doing now? Lying on the bed as if dead, with the back of his hands over his eyes? Razumov had a morbidly vivid vision of Haldin on his bed—the white pillow hollowed by the head, the legs in long boots, the upturned feet. And in his abhorrence he said to himself, “I’ll kill him when I get home.” But he knew very well that that was of no use. The corpse hanging round his neck would be nearly as fatal as the living man. Nothing short of complete annihilation would do. And that was impossible. What then? Must one kill oneself to escape this visitation?
What was he doing now? Lying on the bed like he was dead, with the backs of his hands over his eyes? Razumov had a disturbingly clear image of Haldin on his bed—the white pillow dented by his head, the legs in long boots, the feet turned up. In his disgust, he thought to himself, “I’ll kill him when I get home.” But he knew that wouldn’t help at all. The weight of the dead man hanging around his neck would be almost as deadly as the living one. Nothing less than complete destruction would work. And that was impossible. So what then? Did one have to kill themselves to escape this haunting?
Razumov’s despair was too profoundly tinged with hate to accept that issue.
Razumov’s despair was filled with so much hate that he couldn't accept that situation.
And yet it was despair—nothing less—at the thought of having to live with Haldin for an indefinite number of days in mortal alarm at every sound. But perhaps when he heard that this “bright soul” of Ziemianitch suffered from a drunken eclipse the fellow would take his infernal resignation somewhere else. And that was not likely on the face of it.
And yet it was pure despair—nothing less—thinking about having to live with Haldin for an unknown number of days, constantly on edge at every noise. But maybe when he found out that this “bright soul” of Ziemianitch was going through a drunken phase, he would decide to take his miserable attitude somewhere else. And that didn’t seem likely at all.
Razumov thought: “I am being crushed—and I can’t even run away.” Other men had somewhere a corner of the earth—some little house in the provinces where they had a right to take their troubles. A material refuge. He had nothing. He had not even a moral refuge—the refuge of confidence. To whom could he go with this tale—in all this great, great land?
Razumov thought, “I’m being crushed—and I can’t even escape.” Other people had a place in the world—a small house in the countryside where they could go to deal with their troubles. A physical refuge. He had nothing. He didn’t even have a moral refuge—the comfort of confidence. Who could he turn to with this story—in this vast, vast country?
Razumov stamped his foot—and under the soft carpet of snow felt the hard ground of Russia, inanimate, cold, inert, like a sullen and tragic mother hiding her face under a winding-sheet—his native soil!—his very own—without a fireside, without a heart!
Razumov stamped his foot—and beneath the soft layer of snow felt the hard ground of Russia, lifeless, cold, motionless, like a gloomy and tragic mother hiding her face under a shroud—his homeland!—his very own—without a warm hearth, without a soul!
He cast his eyes upwards and stood amazed. The snow had ceased to fall, and now, as if by a miracle, he saw above his head the clear black sky of the northern winter, decorated with the sumptuous fires of the stars. It was a canopy fit for the resplendent purity of the snows.
He looked up and was amazed. The snow had stopped falling, and now, as if by magic, he saw the clear black sky of the northern winter above him, adorned with the bright lights of the stars. It was a canopy worthy of the brilliant white of the snow.
Razumov received an almost physical impression of endless space and of countless millions.
Razumov felt an almost physical sense of limitless space and countless millions.
He responded to it with the readiness of a Russian who is born to an inheritance of space and numbers. Under the sumptuous immensity of the sky, the snow covered the endless forests, the frozen rivers, the plains of an immense country, obliterating the landmarks, the accidents of the ground, levelling everything under its uniform whiteness, like a monstrous blank page awaiting the record of an inconceivable history. It covered the passive land with its lives of countless people like Ziemianitch and its handful of agitators like this Haldin—murdering foolishly.
He responded to it like a Russian who is born into a legacy of space and numbers. Under the vast, luxurious sky, the snow blanketed the endless forests, frozen rivers, and vast plains of a huge country, hiding all the landmarks and irregularities of the land, leveling everything under its uniform whiteness, like a giant blank page waiting for an unimaginable history to be written. It covered the still land along with the lives of countless people like Ziemianitch and its few troublemakers like this Haldin—killing foolishly.
It was a sort of sacred inertia. Razumov felt a respect for it. A voice seemed to cry within him, “Don’t touch it.” It was a guarantee of duration, of safety, while the travail of maturing destiny went on—a work not of revolutions with their passionate levity of action and their shifting impulses—but of peace. What it needed was not the conflicting aspirations of a people, but a will strong and one: it wanted not the babble of many voices, but a man—strong and one!
It was a kind of sacred stillness. Razumov felt a deep respect for it. A voice inside him seemed to shout, “Leave it alone.” It was a promise of continuity, of safety, while the difficult process of growing destiny unfolded—a task not defined by revolutions with their intense energy and changing motivations—but by tranquility. What was required was not the conflicting desires of a society, but a single, strong will: it needed not the chatter of many voices, but one man—strong and unified!
Razumov stood on the point of conversion. He was fascinated by its approach, by its overpowering logic. For a train of thought is never false. The falsehood lies deep in the necessities of existence, in secret fears and half-formed ambitions, in the secret confidence combined with a secret mistrust of ourselves, in the love of hope and the dread of uncertain days.
Razumov stood at a turning point. He was captivated by the way it was coming together, by its undeniable logic. A line of thought is never wrong. The deception lies deep within the demands of life, in hidden fears and vague aspirations, in the quiet confidence mixed with a hidden doubt in ourselves, in the desire for hope and the fear of uncertain days.
In Russia, the land of spectral ideas and disembodied aspirations, many brave minds have turned away at last from the vain and endless conflict to the one great historical fact of the land. They turned to autocracy for the peace of their patriotic conscience as a weary unbeliever, touched by grace, turns to the faith of his fathers for the blessing of spiritual rest. Like other Russians before him, Razumov, in conflict with himself, felt the touch of grace upon his forehead.
In Russia, a place filled with ghostly ideas and disconnected dreams, many courageous thinkers have finally stepped away from the futile and never-ending struggle to focus on the one significant historical truth of the nation. They have looked to autocracy for the peace of their patriotic conscience, much like a tired skeptic, moved by divine influence, seeks the comfort of their ancestral faith for spiritual solace. Like other Russians before him, Razumov, grappling with his own inner turmoil, felt a sense of grace touching his brow.
“Haldin means disruption,” he thought to himself, beginning to walk again. “What is he with his indignation, with his talk of bondage—with his talk of God’s justice? All that means disruption. Better that thousands should suffer than that a people should become a disintegrated mass, helpless like dust in the wind. Obscurantism is better than the light of incendiary torches. The seed germinates in the night. Out of the dark soil springs the perfect plant. But a volcanic eruption is sterile, the ruin of the fertile ground. And am I, who love my country—who have nothing but that to love and put my faith in—am I to have my future, perhaps my usefulness, ruined by this sanguinary fanatic?”
“Haldin means disruption,” he thought as he started walking again. “What’s with his outrage, his talk about being oppressed—his talk of God’s justice? All of that means disruption. It's better for thousands to suffer than for a people to become a disintegrated mess, helpless like dust in the wind. Ignorance is better than the light of incendiary torches. The seed grows in the dark. From the dark soil, the perfect plant emerges. But a volcanic eruption is barren, destroying the fertile ground. And am I, who love my country—who have nothing but that to love and believe in—am I supposed to let this bloody fanatic ruin my future, maybe even my ability to help?”
The grace entered into Razumov. He believed now in the man who would come at the appointed time.
The grace filled Razumov. He now believed in the man who would arrive at the scheduled time.
What is a throne? A few pieces of wood upholstered in velvet. But a throne is a seat of power too. The form of government is the shape of a tool—an instrument. But twenty thousand bladders inflated by the noblest sentiments and jostling against each other in the air are a miserable incumbrance of space, holding no power, possessing no will, having nothing to give.
What is a throne? Just a few pieces of wood covered in velvet. But a throne is also a seat of power. The type of government is just the form of a tool—an instrument. But twenty thousand inflated bladders filled with the noblest feelings, pushing against each other in the air, are just a useless burden, lacking power, having no will, and offering nothing.
He went on thus, heedless of the way, holding a discourse with himself with extraordinary abundance and facility. Generally his phrases came to him slowly, after a conscious and painstaking wooing. Some superior power had inspired him with a flow of masterly argument as certain converted sinners become overwhelmingly loquacious.
He continued on, oblivious to his surroundings, having an intense conversation with himself with remarkable ease and richness. Usually, his words came to him slowly, after a deliberate and careful effort. Some higher force had filled him with a stream of impressive arguments, just like some formerly quiet people become extremely talkative after finding faith.
He felt an austere exultation.
He felt a stark joy.
“What are the luridly smoky lucubrations of that fellow to the clear grasp of my intellect?” he thought. “Is not this my country? Have I not got forty million brothers?” he asked himself, unanswerably victorious in the silence of his breast. And the fearful thrashing he had given the inanimate Ziemianitch seemed to him a sign of intimate union, a pathetically severe necessity of brotherly love. “No! If I must suffer let me at least suffer for my convictions, not for a crime my reason—my cool superior reason—rejects.”
“What are those confusing thoughts from that guy compared to my clear understanding?” he wondered. “Isn’t this my country? Don’t I have forty million brothers?” he asked himself, feeling undeniably triumphant in the silence within him. The brutal beating he had given the lifeless Ziemianitch felt to him like a sign of close connection, a tragically intense form of brotherly love. “No! If I have to suffer, let me at least suffer for my beliefs, not for a crime that my reason—my calm, superior reason—rejects.”
He ceased to think for a moment. The silence in his breast was complete. But he felt a suspicious uneasiness, such as we may experience when we enter an unlighted strange place—the irrational feeling that something may jump upon us in the dark—the absurd dread of the unseen.
He stopped thinking for a moment. The silence inside him was total. But he felt a nagging uneasiness, like the weird feeling we get when we walk into a dark, unfamiliar place—the irrational fear that something might leap out at us in the dark—the ridiculous dread of the unknown.
Of course he was far from being a moss-grown reactionary. Everything was not for the best. Despotic bureaucracy... abuses... corruption... and so on. Capable men were wanted. Enlightened intelligences. Devoted hearts. But absolute power should be preserved—the tool ready for the man—for the great autocrat of the future. Razumov believed in him. The logic of history made him unavoidable. The state of the people demanded him, “What else?” he asked himself ardently, “could move all that mass in one direction? Nothing could. Nothing but a single will.”
He was definitely not a stuck-in-the-past conservative. Not everything was perfect. There was oppressive bureaucracy... abuse... corruption... and so on. What was needed were capable people. Enlightened minds. Committed hearts. But absolute power needed to be maintained—the tool ready for the right person—for the great leader of the future. Razumov believed in this leader. History's logic made them inevitable. The needs of the people called for this, “What else?” he asked himself passionately, “could unite everyone in one direction? Nothing could. Nothing but a single will.”
He was persuaded that he was sacrificing his personal longings of liberalism—rejecting the attractive error for the stern Russian truth. “That’s patriotism,” he observed mentally, and added, “There’s no stopping midway on that road,” and then remarked to himself, “I am not a coward.”
He was convinced that he was giving up his personal desires for liberalism—turning away from the tempting mistake for the harsh Russian reality. “That’s patriotism,” he thought, and added, “You can’t stop halfway on that path,” and then told himself, “I am not a coward.”
And again there was a dead silence in Razumov’s breast. He walked with lowered head, making room for no one. He walked slowly and his thoughts returning spoke within him with solemn slowness.
And once again, there was a heavy silence in Razumov’s chest. He walked with his head down, making room for no one. He walked slowly, and his thoughts came back to him, speaking with a serious slowness.
“What is this Haldin? And what am I? Only two grains of sand. But a great mountain is made up of just such insignificant grains. And the death of a man or of many men is an insignificant thing. Yet we combat a contagious pestilence. Do I want his death? No! I would save him if I could—but no one can do that—he is the withered member which must be cut off. If I must perish through him, let me at least not perish with him, and associated against my will with his sombre folly that understands nothing either of men or things. Why should I leave a false memory?”
“What is this Haldin? And who am I? Just two grains of sand. But a huge mountain is made of such insignificant grains. And the death of one person or many people doesn’t mean much. Yet we’re fighting a widespread plague. Do I want him to die? No! I would save him if I could—but no one can do that—he is the dead weight that has to be removed. If I have to suffer because of him, at least let me not suffer alongside him, forced into his dark foolishness that understands nothing of people or things. Why should I leave behind a false memory?”
It passed through his mind that there was no one in the world who cared what sort of memory he left behind him. He exclaimed to himself instantly, “Perish vainly for a falsehood!... What a miserable fate!”
It crossed his mind that there was no one in the world who cared about the kind of memory he would leave behind. He exclaimed to himself immediately, “What a waste for a lie!... What a terrible fate!”
He was now in a more animated part of the town. He did not remark the crash of two colliding sledges close to the curb. The driver of one bellowed tearfully at his fellow—
He was now in a livelier part of the town. He didn’t notice the crash of two sleds colliding near the curb. The driver of one shouted angrily at the other—
“Oh, thou vile wretch!”
“Oh, you vile wretch!”
This hoarse yell, let out nearly in his ear, disturbed Razumov. He shook his head impatiently and went on looking straight before him. Suddenly on the snow, stretched on his back right across his path, he saw Haldin, solid, distinct, real, with his inverted hands over his eyes, clad in a brown close-fitting coat and long boots. He was lying out of the way a little, as though he had selected that place on purpose. The snow round him was untrodden.
This hoarse shout, right in his ear, startled Razumov. He shook his head in frustration and continued to look straight ahead. Suddenly, in the snow, lying on his back right in his path, he saw Haldin, solid, clear, and real, with his hands over his eyes, wearing a brown fitted coat and long boots. He was lying slightly off to the side, almost as if he had chosen that spot on purpose. The snow around him was untouched.
This hallucination had such a solidity of aspect that the first movement of Razumov was to reach for his pocket to assure himself that the key of his rooms was there. But he checked the impulse with a disdainful curve of his lips. He understood. His thought, concentrated intensely on the figure left lying on his bed, had culminated in this extraordinary illusion of the sight. Razumov tackled the phenomenon calmly. With a stern face, without a check and gazing far beyond the vision, he walked on, experiencing nothing but a slight tightening of the chest. After passing he turned his head for a glance, and saw only the unbroken track of his footsteps over the place where the breast of the phantom had been lying.
This hallucination looked so real that Razumov's first instinct was to check his pocket to make sure the key to his rooms was there. But he stopped himself with a scornful twist of his lips. He understood. His thoughts, intensely focused on the figure lying on his bed, had created this extraordinary visual illusion. Razumov faced the phenomenon calmly. With a serious expression, without hesitation, and looking far beyond the vision, he walked on, feeling only a slight tightness in his chest. After passing by, he turned his head to take a glance and saw only the clear imprint of his footsteps over the spot where the phantom's chest had been.
Razumov walked on and after a little time whispered his wonder to himself.
Razumov kept walking and after a while quietly expressed his amazement to himself.
“Exactly as if alive! Seemed to breathe! And right in my way too! I have had an extraordinary experience.”
“Just like it was alive! It looked like it was breathing! And it was right in my path too! I had an amazing experience.”
He made a few steps and muttered through his set teeth—
He took a few steps and mumbled through clenched teeth—
“I shall give him up.”
"I'm giving him up."
Then for some twenty yards or more all was blank. He wrapped his cloak closer round him. He pulled his cap well forward over his eyes.
Then for about twenty yards or so, everything was just empty. He wrapped his cloak tighter around himself. He pulled his cap down low over his eyes.
“Betray. A great word. What is betrayal? They talk of a man betraying his country, his friends, his sweetheart. There must be a moral bond first. All a man can betray is his conscience. And how is my conscience engaged here; by what bond of common faith, of common conviction, am I obliged to let that fanatical idiot drag me down with him? On the contrary—every obligation of true courage is the other way.”
“Betray. What a powerful word. What does betrayal mean? They say a man betrays his country, his friends, his loved ones. But there has to be a moral connection first. The only thing a man can truly betray is his conscience. So how does my conscience come into play here? By what shared belief or common understanding am I supposed to let that fanatical fool pull me down with him? On the contrary—every duty of real courage points in the opposite direction.”
Razumov looked round from under his cap.
Razumov glanced around from beneath his cap.
“What can the prejudice of the world reproach me with? Have I provoked his confidence? No! Have I by a single word, look, or gesture given him reason to suppose that I accepted his trust in me? No! It is true that I consented to go and see his Ziemianitch. Well, I have been to see him. And I broke a stick on his back too—the brute.”
“What can the world's prejudice blame me for? Have I done anything to earn his trust? No! Have I, with a single word, look, or gesture, given him any reason to think I accepted his faith in me? No! It’s true I agreed to go see his Ziemianitch. Well, I went to see him. And I even broke a stick over his back too—the jerk.”
Something seemed to turn over in his head bringing uppermost a singularly hard, clear facet of his brain.
Something shifted in his mind, bringing to the forefront a particularly sharp, clear aspect of his thinking.
“It would be better, however,” he reflected with a quite different mental accent, “to keep that circumstance altogether to myself.”
“It would be better, however,” he thought with a completely different mindset, “to keep that situation entirely to myself.”
He had passed beyond the turn leading to his lodgings, and had reached a wide and fashionable street. Some shops were still open, and all the restaurants. Lights fell on the pavement where men in expensive fur coats, with here and there the elegant figure of a woman, walked with an air of leisure. Razumov looked at them with the contempt of an austere believer for the frivolous crowd. It was the world—those officers, dignitaries, men of fashion, officials, members of the Yacht Club. The event of the morning affected them all. What would they say if they knew what this student in a cloak was going to do?
He had gone past the turn to his place and reached a wide, trendy street. Some shops were still open, along with all the restaurants. Lights illuminated the sidewalk where men in pricey fur coats, along with a few elegantly dressed women, strolled casually. Razumov looked at them with the disdain of a serious believer for the shallow crowd. This was the world—those officers, dignitaries, fashionable men, officials, and members of the Yacht Club. The events of the morning had an impact on all of them. What would they think if they knew what this student in a cloak was planning to do?
“Not one of them is capable of feeling and thinking as deeply as I can. How many of them could accomplish an act of conscience?”
“None of them can feel and think as deeply as I do. How many of them could act with true conscience?”
Razumov lingered in the well-lighted street. He was firmly decided. Indeed, it could hardly be called a decision. He had simply discovered what he had meant to do all along. And yet he felt the need of some other mind’s sanction.
Razumov stayed in the brightly lit street. He was sure of himself. In fact, it wasn’t really a decision. He had just realized what he had intended to do all along. Still, he felt the need for approval from someone else's mind.
With something resembling anguish he said to himself—
With a look of anguish, he said to himself—
“I want to be understood.” The universal aspiration with all its profound and melancholy meaning assailed heavily Razumov, who, amongst eighty millions of his kith and kin, had no heart to which he could open himself.
“I want to be understood.” The universal desire, with all its deep and sad significance, weighed heavily on Razumov, who, among eighty million of his relatives and friends, had no one he could truly share his feelings with.
The attorney was not to be thought of. He despised the little agent of chicane too much. One could not go and lay one’s conscience before the policeman at the corner. Neither was Razumov anxious to go to the chief of his district’s police—a common-looking person whom he used to see sometimes in the street in a shabby uniform and with a smouldering cigarette stuck to his lower lip. “He would begin by locking me up most probably. At any rate, he is certain to get excited and create an awful commotion,” thought Razumov practically.
The lawyer was out of the question. He had too much contempt for the petty schemer. You couldn’t just confess your conscience to the cop on the corner. Razumov also wasn't keen on going to the chief of police for his district—a nondescript guy he sometimes saw on the street in a worn-out uniform, with a half-lit cigarette hanging from his lower lip. “He’d probably just arrest me. Either way, he’s definitely going to get worked up and cause a huge scene,” Razumov thought practically.
An act of conscience must be done with outward dignity.
An act of conscience should be carried out with outward dignity.
Razumov longed desperately for a word of advice, for moral support. Who knows what true loneliness is—not the conventional word, but the naked terror? To the lonely themselves it wears a mask. The most miserable outcast hugs some memory or some illusion. Now and then a fatal conjunction of events may lift the veil for an instant. For an instant only. No human being could bear a steady view of moral solitude without going mad.
Razumov desperately craved a word of advice, some moral support. Who truly understands loneliness—not just the common definition, but the raw fear? To those who are lonely, it often wears a disguise. The saddest outcast clings to some memory or illusion. Occasionally, a tragic twist of fate may reveal the truth for just a moment. Just a moment. No one could handle a constant awareness of moral isolation without losing their sanity.
Razumov had reached that point of vision. To escape from it he embraced for a whole minute the delirious purpose of rushing to his lodgings and flinging himself on his knees by the side of the bed with the dark figure stretched on it; to pour out a full confession in passionate words that would stir the whole being of that man to its innermost depths; that would end in embraces and tears; in an incredible fellowship of souls—such as the world had never seen. It was sublime!
Razumov had reached a moment of clarity. To break free from it, he considered for a whole minute the wild idea of rushing to his place and throwing himself on his knees beside the bed with the dark figure lying on it; to pour out a heartfelt confession in passionate words that would touch that man's entire being to its core; that would end in hugs and tears; in a profound bond of souls—like nothing the world had ever witnessed. It was extraordinary!
Inwardly he wept and trembled already. But to the casual eyes that were cast upon him he was aware that he appeared as a tranquil student in a cloak, out for a leisurely stroll. He noted, too, the sidelong, brilliant glance of a pretty woman—with a delicate head, and covered in the hairy skins of wild beasts down to her feet, like a frail and beautiful savage—which rested for a moment with a sort of mocking tenderness on the deep abstraction of that good-looking young man.
Inside, he was already crying and shaking. But to the casual observers around him, he knew he looked like a calm student in a cloak, out for a leisurely walk. He also noticed the sideways, bright glance of a pretty woman—with a delicate face and dressed in wild animal furs down to her feet, like a fragile and beautiful wildling—that lingered for a moment with a kind of teasing tenderness on the deep thoughts of that handsome young man.
Suddenly Razumov stood still. The glimpse of a passing grey whisker, caught and lost in the same instant, had evoked the complete image of Prince K—-, the man who once had pressed his hand as no other man had pressed it—a faint but lingering pressure like a secret sign, like a half-unwilling caress.
Suddenly, Razumov froze. The brief sight of a passing gray whisker, seen and lost in the blink of an eye, brought back the full image of Prince K—-, the man who had once握了他的手在没有别人那样握住它—一种微弱但持久的压力,像一个秘密的信号,像一个半不情愿的爱抚。
And Razumov marvelled at himself. Why did he not think of him before!
And Razumov was amazed at himself. Why hadn't he thought of him earlier!
“A senator, a dignitary, a great personage, the very man—He!”
“A senator, a dignitary, a big deal, that very man—Him!”
A strange softening emotion came over Razumov—made his knees shake a little. He repressed it with a new-born austerity. All that sentiment was pernicious nonsense. He couldn’t be quick enough; and when he got into a sledge he shouted to the driver—“to the K—- Palace. Get on—you! Fly!” The startled moujik, bearded up to the very whites of his eyes, answered obsequiously—
A strange, gentle feeling washed over Razumov, making his knees tremble slightly. He pushed it down with a newly found seriousness. All that emotion was just harmful nonsense. He couldn't move fast enough, and when he hopped into a sled, he yelled at the driver, “To the K—- Palace. Hurry up—you! Go!” The surprised peasant, his beard nearly covering his eyes, responded obediently—
“I hear, your high Nobility.”
"I hear you, your highness."
It was lucky for Razumov that Prince K—- was not a man of timid character. On the day of Mr. de P—-’s murder an extreme alarm and despondency prevailed in the high official spheres.
It was fortunate for Razumov that Prince K—- was not a timid person. On the day of Mr. de P—-’s murder, there was a severe sense of panic and hopelessness among the high-ranking officials.
Prince K—-, sitting sadly alone in his study, was told by his alarmed servants that a mysterious young man had forced his way into the hall, refused to tell his name and the nature of his business, and would not move from there till he had seen his Excellency in private. Instead of locking himself up and telephoning for the police, as nine out of ten high personages would have done that evening, the Prince gave way to curiosity and came quietly to the door of his study.
Prince K—-, sitting sadly alone in his study, was informed by his concerned servants that a mysterious young man had barged into the hall, refused to disclose his name or the reason for his visit, and would not leave until he had seen his Excellency in private. Instead of locking himself in and calling the police, like most high-profile people would have done that evening, the Prince let his curiosity take over and quietly approached the door of his study.
In the hall, the front door standing wide open, he recognised at once Razumov, pale as death, his eyes blazing, and surrounded by perplexed lackeys.
In the hall, with the front door wide open, he immediately recognized Razumov, looking pale as death, his eyes blazing, and surrounded by confused servants.
The Prince was vexed beyond measure, and even indignant. But his humane instincts and a subtle sense of self-respect could not allow him to let this young man be thrown out into the street by base menials. He retreated unseen into his room, and after a little rang his bell. Razumov heard in the hall an ominously raised harsh voice saying somewhere far away—
The Prince was extremely annoyed, even outraged. But his compassionate nature and a keen sense of self-worth wouldn’t let him allow this young man to be tossed out onto the street by lowly servants. He quietly stepped back into his room and after a moment rang his bell. Razumov heard in the hallway a harsh voice raised ominously, coming from far away—
“Show the gentleman in here.”
“Bring the gentleman in here.”
Razumov walked in without a tremor. He felt himself invulnerable—raised far above the shallowness of common judgment. Though he saw the Prince looking at him with black displeasure, the lucidity of his mind, of which he was very conscious, gave him an extraordinary assurance. He was not asked to sit down.
Razumov walked in without a flinch. He felt invincible—way above the superficiality of ordinary judgment. Even though he noticed the Prince watching him with dark displeasure, the clarity of his mind, which he was very aware of, gave him an incredible sense of confidence. He wasn’t invited to sit down.
Half an hour later they appeared in the hall together. The lackeys stood up, and the Prince, moving with difficulty on his gouty feet, was helped into his furs. The carriage had been ordered before. When the great double door was flung open with a crash, Razumov, who had been standing silent with a lost gaze but with every faculty intensely on the alert, heard the Prince’s voice—
Half an hour later, they entered the hall together. The attendants stood up, and the Prince, moving with difficulty due to his gout, was helped into his furs. The carriage had been ordered in advance. When the massive double doors were thrown open with a bang, Razumov, who had been standing quietly with a distant look but fully aware, heard the Prince’s voice—
“Your arm, young man.”
"Your arm, dude."
The mobile, superficial mind of the ex-Guards officer, man of showy missions, experienced in nothing but the arts of gallant intrigue and worldly success, had been equally impressed by the more obvious difficulties of such a situation and by Razumov’s quiet dignity in stating them.
The restless, shallow mindset of the former Guards officer, a guy known for flashy missions and skilled only in the arts of charming deception and worldly success, was struck both by the clear challenges of the situation and by Razumov’s calm dignity in addressing them.
He had said, “No. Upon the whole I can’t condemn the step you ventured to take by coming to me with your story. It is not an affair for police understrappers. The greatest importance is attached to.... Set your mind at rest. I shall see you through this most extraordinary and difficult situation.”
He said, “No. Overall, I can’t criticize your decision to come to me with your story. This isn’t something for the police. It’s of utmost importance that... Don’t worry. I’ll help you through this really unusual and tough situation.”
Then the Prince rose to ring the bell, and Razumov, making a short bow, had said with deference—
Then the Prince stood up to ring the bell, and Razumov, giving a slight bow, had said respectfully—
“I have trusted my instinct. A young man having no claim upon anybody in the world has in an hour of trial involving his deepest political convictions turned to an illustrious Russian—that’s all.”
“I’ve followed my gut. A young man who doesn’t have any connections or obligations to anyone in the world, in a moment of crisis that challenges his most profound political beliefs, turned to a distinguished Russian—that’s it.”
The Prince had exclaimed hastily—
The Prince quickly exclaimed—
“You have done well.”
"You did great."
In the carriage—it was a small brougham on sleigh runners—Razumov broke the silence in a voice that trembled slightly.
In the carriage—it was a small brougham on sleigh runners—Razumov broke the silence in a voice that shook a little.
“My gratitude surpasses the greatness of my presumption.”
"My gratitude is greater than my arrogance."
He gasped, feeling unexpectedly in the dark a momentary pressure on his arm.
He gasped, feeling an unexpected momentary pressure on his arm in the dark.
“You have done well,” repeated the Prince.
“You did great,” the Prince said again.
When the carriage stopped the Prince murmured to Razumov, who had never ventured a single question—
When the carriage stopped, the Prince whispered to Razumov, who had never asked a single question—
“The house of General T—-.”
"General T—-'s house."
In the middle of the snow-covered roadway blazed a great bonfire. Some Cossacks, the bridles of their horses over the arm, were warming themselves around. Two sentries stood at the door, several gendarmes lounged under the great carriage gateway, and on the first-floor landing two orderlies rose and stood at attention. Razumov walked at the Prince’s elbow.
In the middle of the snow-covered road, a large bonfire blazed. A few Cossacks, holding the reins of their horses over their arms, were warming themselves around it. Two sentries stood by the door, several police officers lounged under the big carriage gateway, and on the first-floor landing, two orderlies stood at attention. Razumov walked alongside the Prince.
A surprising quantity of hot-house plants in pots cumbered the floor of the ante-room. Servants came forward. A young man in civilian clothes arrived hurriedly, was whispered to, bowed low, and exclaiming zealously, “Certainly—this minute,” fled within somewhere. The Prince signed to Razumov.
A surprising number of potted plants cluttered the floor of the waiting room. Servants stepped forward. A young man in regular clothes rushed in, was whispered to, bowed deeply, and said eagerly, “Of course—right away,” before dashing inside. The Prince gestured to Razumov.
They passed through a suite of reception-rooms all barely lit and one of them prepared for dancing. The wife of the General had put off her party. An atmosphere of consternation pervaded the place. But the General’s own room, with heavy sombre hangings, two massive desks, and deep armchairs, had all the lights turned on. The footman shut the door behind them and they waited.
They walked through a series of dimly lit reception rooms, one of which was set up for dancing. The General’s wife had canceled her party. A sense of unease filled the place. However, the General’s room, with its dark, heavy curtains, two large desks, and deep armchairs, was fully illuminated. The footman closed the door behind them and they waited.
There was a coal fire in an English grate; Razumov had never before seen such a fire; and the silence of the room was like the silence of the grave; perfect, measureless, for even the clock on the mantelpiece made no sound. Filling a corner, on a black pedestal, stood a quarter-life-size smooth-limbed bronze of an adolescent figure, running. The Prince observed in an undertone—
There was a coal fire in an English fireplace; Razumov had never seen such a fire before; and the silence of the room was like the silence of the grave—perfect and endless, as even the clock on the mantel didn’t make a sound. In one corner, on a black pedestal, stood a quarter-life-size smooth-limbed bronze of a running teenager. The Prince remarked quietly—
“Spontini’s. ‘Flight of Youth.’ Exquisite.”
“Spontini’s. ‘Flight of Youth.’ Amazing.”
“Admirable,” assented Razumov faintly.
"Impressive," agreed Razumov quietly.
They said nothing more after this, the Prince silent with his grand air, Razumov staring at the statue. He was worried by a sensation resembling the gnawing of hunger.
They didn't say anything else after that, the Prince quiet with his impressive demeanor, Razumov staring at the statue. He felt a worry similar to the gnawing of hunger.
He did not turn when he heard an inner door fly open, and a quick footstep, muffled on the carpet.
He didn't turn when he heard an inner door swing open, followed by a quick footstep, muffled on the carpet.
The Prince’s voice immediately exclaimed, thick with excitement—
The Prince's voice suddenly burst out, filled with excitement—
“We have got him—ce miserable. A worthy young man came to me—No! It’s incredible....”
“We’ve got him—so miserable. A great young guy came to see me—No! It’s unbelievable....”
Razumov held his breath before the bronze as if expecting a crash. Behind his back a voice he had never heard before insisted politely—
Razumov held his breath in front of the bronze statue, as if he was waiting for it to shatter. Behind him, a voice he had never heard before urged politely—
“Asseyez-vous donc.”
"Please, have a seat."
The Prince almost shrieked, “Mais comprenez-vous, mon cher! L’assassin! the murderer—we have got him....”
The Prince almost screamed, “But do you understand, my dear! The assassin! the murderer—we have him....”
Razumov spun round. The General’s smooth big cheeks rested on the stiff collar of his uniform. He must have been already looking at Razumov, because that last saw the pale blue eyes fastened on him coldly.
Razumov turned around. The General’s smooth, large cheeks rested on the stiff collar of his uniform. He must have already been looking at Razumov, because the last saw the pale blue eyes fixed on him coldly.
The Prince from a chair waved an impressive hand.
The Prince waved his hand impressively from a chair.
“This is a most honourable young man whom Providence itself... Mr. Razumov.”
“This is a very honorable young man whom Providence itself... Mr. Razumov.”
The General acknowledged the introduction by frowning at Razumov, who did not make the slightest movement.
The General acknowledged the introduction by frowning at Razumov, who didn't move a muscle.
Sitting down before his desk the General listened with compressed lips. It was impossible to detect any sign of emotion on his face.
Sitting down at his desk, the General listened with tight lips. It was impossible to see any sign of emotion on his face.
Razumov watched the immobility of the fleshy profile. But it lasted only a moment, till the Prince had finished; and when the General turned to the providential young man, his florid complexion, the blue, unbelieving eyes and the bright white flash of an automatic smile had an air of jovial, careless cruelty. He expressed no wonder at the extraordinary story—no pleasure or excitement—no incredulity either. He betrayed no sentiment whatever. Only with a politeness almost deferential suggested that “the bird might have flown while Mr.—Mr. Razumov was running about the streets.”
Razumov observed the stillness of the fleshy profile. But it was just a moment before the Prince finished; when the General turned to the fortunate young man, his flushed complexion, the blue, doubting eyes, and the bright white flash of an automatic smile conveyed an air of jovial, careless cruelty. He showed no surprise at the incredible story—no pleasure or excitement—no disbelief either. He revealed no emotion whatsoever. With a politeness that was almost deferential, he suggested that “the bird might have flown while Mr.—Mr. Razumov was running around the streets.”
Razumov advanced to the middle of the room and said, “The door is locked and I have the key in my pocket.”
Razumov walked to the center of the room and said, “The door is locked and I have the key in my pocket.”
His loathing for the man was intense. It had come upon him so unawares that he felt he had not kept it out of his voice. The General looked up at him thoughtfully, and Razumov grinned.
His hatred for the man was intense. It had hit him so suddenly that he felt he hadn't hidden it from his voice. The General looked up at him thoughtfully, and Razumov smiled.
All this went over the head of Prince K—- seated in a deep armchair, very tired and impatient.
All of this went over the head of Prince K—- sitting in a comfortable armchair, feeling very tired and impatient.
“A student called Haldin,” said the General thoughtfully.
“A student named Haldin,” the General said thoughtfully.
Razumov ceased to grin.
Razumov stopped smiling.
“That is his name,” he said unnecessarily loud. “Victor Victorovitch Haldin—a student.”
"That’s his name," he said way too loudly. "Victor Victorovitch Haldin—a student."
The General shifted his position a little.
The General adjusted his position slightly.
“How is he dressed? Would you have the goodness to tell me?”
“How is he dressed? Could you please let me know?”
Razumov angrily described Haldin’s clothing in a few jerky words. The General stared all the time, then addressing the Prince—
Razumov angrily described Haldin’s clothes in a few abrupt words. The General kept staring, then spoke to the Prince—
“We were not without some indications,” he said in French. “A good woman who was in the street described to us somebody wearing a dress of the sort as the thrower of the second bomb. We have detained her at the Secretariat, and every one in a Tcherkess coat we could lay our hands on has been brought to her to look at. She kept on crossing herself and shaking her head at them. It was exasperating....” He turned to Razumov, and in Russian, with friendly reproach—
“We had some clues,” he said in French. “A woman who was in the street told us she saw someone in a dress similar to the one worn by the person who threw the second bomb. We’ve brought her to the Secretariat, and we’ve lined up everyone we could find in a Tcherkess coat for her to identify. She kept crossing herself and shaking her head at them. It was frustrating....” He turned to Razumov and, in Russian, with a friendly reproach—
“Take a chair, Mr. Razumov—do. Why are you standing?”
“Have a seat, Mr. Razumov—please. Why are you standing?”
Razumov sat down carelessly and looked at the General.
Razumov sat down casually and glanced at the General.
“This goggle-eyed imbecile understands nothing,” he thought.
“This clueless idiot understands nothing,” he thought.
The Prince began to speak loftily.
The Prince started to speak in a grand way.
“Mr. Razumov is a young man of conspicuous abilities. I have it at heart that his future should not....”
“Mr. Razumov is a young man with remarkable abilities. I truly care that his future should not....”
“Certainly,” interrupted the General, with a movement of the hand. “Has he any weapons on him, do you think, Mr. Razumov?”
“Of course,” the General interrupted, waving his hand. “Do you think he has any weapons on him, Mr. Razumov?”
The General employed a gentle musical voice. Razumov answered with suppressed irritation—
The General spoke in a soft, melodic tone. Razumov responded, holding back his annoyance—
“No. But my razors are lying about—you understand.”
“No. But my razors are lying around—you get it.”
The General lowered his head approvingly.
The General nodded his head in approval.
“Precisely.”
"Exactly."
Then to the Prince, explaining courteously—
Then to the Prince, explaining politely—
“We want that bird alive. It will be the devil if we can’t make him sing a little before we are done with him.”
“We need that bird alive. It’ll be a nightmare if we can’t get him to sing a bit before we’re finished with him.”
The grave-like silence of the room with its mute clock fell upon the polite modulations of this terrible phrase. The Prince, hidden in the chair, made no sound.
The heavy silence of the room, marked only by the silent clock, enveloped the polite variations of this dreadful statement. The Prince, concealed in the chair, remained silent.
The General unexpectedly developed a thought.
The General suddenly had an idea.
“Fidelity to menaced institutions on which depend the safety of a throne and of a people is no child’s play. We know that, mon Prince, and—tenez—” he went on with a sort of flattering harshness, “Mr. Razumov here begins to understand that too.”
“Staying loyal to threatened institutions that ensure the safety of a throne and its people isn’t just a game. We understand that, mon Prince, and—tenez—” he continued with a somewhat flattering intensity, “Mr. Razumov here is starting to get that too.”
His eyes which he turned upon Razumov seemed to be starting out of his head. This grotesqueness of aspect no longer shocked Razumov. He said with gloomy conviction—
His eyes that he directed at Razumov looked like they were about to pop out of his head. This bizarre expression no longer disturbed Razumov. He said with dark certainty—
“Haldin will never speak.”
“Haldin won't ever speak.”
“That remains to be seen,” muttered the General.
“That’s still up in the air,” muttered the General.
“I am certain,” insisted Razumov. “A man like this never speaks.... Do you imagine that I am here from fear?” he added violently. He felt ready to stand by his opinion of Haldin to the last extremity.
“I’m sure,” Razumov insisted. “A guy like him never talks.... Do you think I’m here out of fear?” he added fiercely. He was prepared to defend his opinion of Haldin to the very end.
“Certainly not,” protested the General, with great simplicity of tone. “And I don’t mind telling you, Mr. Razumov, that if he had not come with his tale to such a staunch and loyal Russian as you, he would have disappeared like a stone in the water... which would have had a detestable effect,” he added, with a bright, cruel smile under his stony stare. “So you see, there can be no suspicion of any fear here.”
“Definitely not,” the General insisted, speaking plainly. “And I don’t mind telling you, Mr. Razumov, that if he hadn’t come with his story to such a steadfast and loyal Russian like you, he would have vanished without a trace... which would have been absolutely awful,” he said, flashing a bright, cruel smile under his cold gaze. “So you see, there can’t be any suspicion of fear here.”
The Prince intervened, looking at Razumov round the back of the armchair.
The Prince stepped in, glancing at Razumov from behind the armchair.
“Nobody doubts the moral soundness of your action. Be at ease in that respect, pray.”
“Everyone agrees that what you did was the right thing. You can relax about that, seriously.”
He turned to the General uneasily.
He looked at the General with unease.
“That’s why I am here. You may be surprised why I should....”
“That’s why I’m here. You might be wondering why I should....”
The General hastened to interrupt.
The General quickly interrupted.
“Not at all. Extremely natural. You saw the importance....”
“Not at all. It feels very natural. You understood the significance....”
“Yes,” broke in the Prince. “And I venture to ask insistently that mine and Mr. Razumov’s intervention should not become public. He is a young man of promise—of remarkable aptitudes.”
“Yes,” interrupted the Prince. “And I insist that the involvement of Mr. Razumov and myself should remain confidential. He’s a young man with potential—exceptional abilities.”
“I haven’t a doubt of it,” murmured the General. “He inspires confidence.”
“I have no doubt about it,” the General murmured. “He inspires confidence.”
“All sorts of pernicious views are so widespread nowadays—they taint such unexpected quarters—that, monstrous as it seems, he might suffer ...his studies...his...”
“All kinds of harmful ideas are so common these days—they infect such unexpected places—that, as crazy as it sounds, he might suffer ...his studies...his...”
The General, with his elbows on the desk, took his head between his hands.
The General, with his elbows on the desk, put his head in his hands.
“Yes. Yes. I am thinking it out.... How long is it since you left him at your rooms, Mr. Razumov?”
“Yes. Yes. I’m thinking it over.... How long has it been since you left him at your place, Mr. Razumov?”
Razumov mentioned the hour which nearly corresponded with the time of his distracted flight from the big slum house. He had made up his mind to keep Ziemianitch out of the affair completely. To mention him at all would mean imprisonment for the “bright soul,” perhaps cruel floggings, and in the end a journey to Siberia in chains. Razumov, who had beaten Ziemianitch, felt for him now a vague, remorseful tenderness.
Razumov noted that it was almost the same time as his hasty escape from the rundown house. He had decided to completely exclude Ziemianitch from the situation. Even mentioning him could lead to imprisonment for the “bright soul,” possibly brutal beatings, and ultimately a trip to Siberia in chains. Razumov, who had hurt Ziemianitch, now felt a faint, guilty compassion for him.
The General, giving way for the first time to his secret sentiments, exclaimed contemptuously—
The General, for the first time revealing his true feelings, exclaimed with disdain—
“And you say he came in to make you this confidence like this—for nothing—a propos des bottes.”
“And you say he came in to share this confidence with you—for nothing—a propos des bottes.”
Razumov felt danger in the air. The merciless suspicion of despotism had spoken openly at last. Sudden fear sealed Razumov’s lips. The silence of the room resembled now the silence of a deep dungeon, where time does not count, and a suspect person is sometimes forgotten for ever. But the Prince came to the rescue.
Razumov sensed danger in the air. The harsh suspicion of tyranny had finally spoken openly. A sudden fear left Razumov speechless. The silence in the room now felt like the quiet of a deep dungeon, where time loses meaning, and a suspected person can sometimes be forgotten forever. But then, the Prince came to the rescue.
“Providence itself has led the wretch in a moment of mental aberration to seek Mr. Razumov on the strength of some old, utterly misinterpreted exchange of ideas—some sort of idle speculative conversation—months ago—I am told—and completely forgotten till now by Mr. Razumov.”
“Fate itself has guided the unfortunate person in a moment of confusion to seek out Mr. Razumov based on some old, completely misunderstood conversation—some kind of casual, theoretical chat—months ago, I’ve been told—and entirely forgotten until now by Mr. Razumov.”
“Mr. Razumov,” queried the General meditatively, after a short silence, “do you often indulge in speculative conversation?”
“Mr. Razumov,” the General asked thoughtfully after a brief pause, “do you often engage in speculative conversation?”
“No, Excellency,” answered Razumov, coolly, in a sudden access of self-confidence. “I am a man of deep convictions. Crude opinions are in the air. They are not always worth combating. But even the silent contempt of a serious mind may be misinterpreted by headlong utopists.”
“No, Excellency,” Razumov replied calmly, feeling a surge of self-confidence. “I have strong beliefs. Simplistic ideas are everywhere. They don’t always deserve a response. But even the quiet disdain of a thoughtful person can be misunderstood by reckless idealists.”
The General stared from between his hands. Prince K—- murmured—
The General looked out from between his hands. Prince K—- whispered—
“A serious young man. Un esprit superieur.”
“A serious young man. A superior mind.”
“I see that, mon cher Prince,” said the General. “Mr. Razumov is quite safe with me. I am interested in him. He has, it seems, the great and useful quality of inspiring confidence. What I was wondering at is why the other should mention anything at all—I mean even the bare fact alone—if his object was only to obtain temporary shelter for a few hours. For, after all, nothing was easier than to say nothing about it unless, indeed, he were trying, under a crazy misapprehension of your true sentiments, to enlist your assistance—eh, Mr. Razumov?”
“I see that, my dear Prince,” said the General. “Mr. Razumov is completely safe with me. I'm interested in him. He seems to have the great and valuable quality of inspiring trust. What I’m curious about is why the other person would mention anything at all—just the simple fact—if his intention was only to get temporary shelter for a few hours. After all, it would have been easy to say nothing about it unless, of course, he was mistakenly trying to win your favor—right, Mr. Razumov?”
It seemed to Razumov that the floor was moving slightly. This grotesque man in a tight uniform was terrible. It was right that he should be terrible.
It seemed to Razumov that the floor was shifting a bit. This grotesque guy in a tight uniform was frightening. It made sense for him to be frightening.
“I can see what your Excellency has in your mind. But I can only answer that I don’t know why.”
“I can see what you’re thinking, Your Excellency. But all I can say is that I don’t know why.”
“I have nothing in my mind,” murmured the General, with gentle surprise.
“I have nothing on my mind,” murmured the General, surprised but gently.
“I am his prey—his helpless prey,” thought Razumov. The fatigues and the disgusts of that afternoon, the need to forget, the fear which he could not keep off, reawakened his hate for Haldin.
“I am his prey—his helpless prey,” thought Razumov. The tiredness and disgust of that afternoon, the need to forget, the fear he couldn’t shake off, reignited his hatred for Haldin.
“Then I can’t help your Excellency. I don’t know what he meant. I only know there was a moment when I wished to kill him. There was also a moment when I wished myself dead. I said nothing. I was overcome. I provoked no confidence—I asked for no explanations—”
“Then I can’t help you, Your Excellency. I don’t know what he meant. All I know is that there was a moment when I wanted to kill him. There was also a moment when I wished I were dead. I said nothing. I was overwhelmed. I didn’t inspire any trust—I didn’t ask for any explanations—”
Razumov seemed beside himself; but his mind was lucid. It was really a calculated outburst.
Razumov seemed out of control, but his mind was clear. It was truly a deliberate outburst.
“It is rather a pity,” the General said, “that you did not. Don’t you know at all what he means to do?” Razumov calmed down and saw an opening there.
“It’s a shame,” the General said, “that you didn’t. Don’t you have any idea what he plans to do?” Razumov relaxed and recognized a chance there.
“He told me he was in hopes that a sledge would meet him about half an hour after midnight at the seventh lamp-post on the left from the upper end of Karabelnaya. At any rate, he meant to be there at that time. He did not even ask me for a change of clothes.”
“He told me he was hoping that a sled would pick him up about half an hour after midnight at the seventh streetlight on the left from the top end of Karabelnaya. Anyway, he planned to be there at that time. He didn’t even ask me for a change of clothes.”
“Ah voila!” said the General, turning to Prince K with an air of satisfaction. “There is a way to keep your protege, Mr. Razumov, quite clear of any connexion with the actual arrest. We shall be ready for that gentleman in Karabelnaya.”
“Ah, here it is!” said the General, turning to Prince K with a sense of satisfaction. “We can keep your protege, Mr. Razumov, completely uninvolved with the actual arrest. We’ll be ready for that gentleman in Karabelnaya.”
The Prince expressed his gratitude. There was real emotion in his voice. Razumov, motionless, silent, sat staring at the carpet. The General turned to him.
The Prince thanked him sincerely. There was genuine emotion in his voice. Razumov remained still and silent, staring at the carpet. The General turned to him.
“Half an hour after midnight. Till then we have to depend on you, Mr. Razumov. You don’t think he is likely to change his purpose?”
“Half an hour after midnight. Until then, we have to rely on you, Mr. Razumov. Do you think he might change his mind?”
“How can I tell?” said Razumov. “Those men are not of the sort that ever changes its purpose.”
“How can I know?” said Razumov. “Those guys aren’t the type who ever change their minds.”
“What men do you mean?”
"What guys are you talking about?"
“Fanatical lovers of liberty in general. Liberty with a capital L, Excellency. Liberty that means nothing precise. Liberty in whose name crimes are committed.”
“Extreme lovers of freedom in general. Freedom with a capital F, Excellency. Freedom that signifies nothing specific. Freedom for which crimes are committed.”
The General murmured—
The General whispered—
“I detest rebels of every kind. I can’t help it. It’s my nature!”
“I can’t stand rebels of any sort. It’s just who I am!”
He clenched a fist and shook it, drawing back his arm. “They shall be destroyed, then.”
He balled his fist and shook it, pulling his arm back. “They will be destroyed, then.”
“They have made a sacrifice of their lives beforehand,” said Razumov with malicious pleasure and looking the General straight in the face. “If Haldin does change his purpose to-night, you may depend on it that it will not be to save his life by flight in some other way. He would have thought then of something else to attempt. But that is not likely.”
“They have sacrificed their lives already,” Razumov said with a hint of malicious pleasure, looking the General straight in the eye. “If Haldin decides to change his mind tonight, you can be sure it won’t be to escape and save himself another way. He would have thought of something else to try. But that’s not very likely.”
The General repeated as if to himself, “They shall be destroyed.”
The General muttered to himself, “They will be destroyed.”
Razumov assumed an impenetrable expression.
Razumov wore a blank expression.
The Prince exclaimed—
The Prince shouted—
“What a terrible necessity!”
“What an awful necessity!”
The General’s arm was lowered slowly.
The General lowered his arm slowly.
“One comfort there is. That brood leaves no posterity. I’ve always said it, one effort, pitiless, persistent, steady—and we are done with them for ever.”
“One comfort is that that brood has no descendants. I've always said it: one effort, ruthless, relentless, consistent—and we're done with them for good.”
Razumov thought to himself that this man entrusted with so much arbitrary power must have believed what he said or else he could not have gone on bearing the responsibility.
Razumov thought to himself that this man, given so much unchecked power, must have really believed what he said; otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to keep handling the responsibility.
“I detest rebels. These subversive minds! These intellectual debauches! My existence has been built on fidelity. It’s a feeling. To defend it I am ready to lay down my life—and even my honour—if that were needed. But pray tell me what honour can there be as against rebels—against people that deny God Himself—perfect unbelievers! Brutes. It is horrible to think of.”
“I can't stand rebels. These disruptive thinkers! These intellectual debauches! My life has been founded on loyalty. It's a deep-seated feeling. To protect it, I would willingly give my life—and even my honor—if that’s what it took. But please tell me, what kind of honor can exist against rebels—against people who deny God Himself—complete unbelievers! Beasts. It’s terrifying to consider.”
During this tirade Razumov, facing the General, had nodded slightly twice. Prince K—-, standing on one side with his grand air, murmured, casting up his eyes—
During this outburst, Razumov, facing the General, nodded slightly twice. Prince K—-, standing to one side with his regal demeanor, murmured, looking up—
“Helas!”
“Alas!”
Then lowering his glance and with great decision declared—
Then he lowered his gaze and confidently declared—
“This young man, General, is perfectly fit to apprehend the bearing of your memorable words.”
“This young man, General, is completely capable of understanding the significance of your memorable words.”
The General’s whole expression changed from dull resentment to perfect urbanity.
The General’s entire demeanor shifted from a dull resentment to complete politeness.
“I would ask now, Mr. Razumov,” he said, “to return to his home. Note that I don’t ask Mr. Razumov whether he has justified his absence to his guest. No doubt he did this sufficiently. But I don’t ask. Mr. Razumov inspires confidence. It is a great gift. I only suggest that a more prolonged absence might awaken the criminal’s suspicions and induce him perhaps to change his plans.”
“I would ask now, Mr. Razumov,” he said, “to return home. Just to clarify, I’m not questioning whether Mr. Razumov has explained his absence to his guest. I’m sure he did that well enough. But I’m not asking. Mr. Razumov inspires trust. That’s a valuable gift. I just want to point out that a longer absence might raise the criminal’s suspicions and possibly lead him to change his plans.”
He rose and with a scrupulous courtesy escorted his visitors to the ante-room encumbered with flower-pots.
He stood up and, with careful politeness, escorted his guests to the waiting room filled with flower pots.
Razumov parted with the Prince at the corner of a street. In the carriage he had listened to speeches where natural sentiment struggled with caution. Evidently the Prince was afraid of encouraging any hopes of future intercourse. But there was a touch of tenderness in the voice uttering in the dark the guarded general phrases of goodwill. And the Prince too said—
Razumov said goodbye to the Prince at the corner of a street. In the carriage, he listened to speeches where genuine feelings fought against caution. Clearly, the Prince was worried about giving any false hopes for future communication. But there was a hint of warmth in the voice speaking the carefully chosen general phrases of goodwill in the dark. And the Prince also said—
“I have perfect confidence in you, Mr. Razumov.”
“I completely trust you, Mr. Razumov.”
“They all, it seems, have confidence in me,” thought Razumov dully. He had an indulgent contempt for the man sitting shoulder to shoulder with him in the confined space. Probably he was afraid of scenes with his wife. She was said to be proud and violent.
“They all, it seems, have confidence in me,” thought Razumov dully. He had an indulgent contempt for the man sitting right next to him in the cramped space. He was probably afraid of confrontations with his wife. She was said to be proud and aggressive.
It seemed to him bizarre that secrecy should play such a large part in the comfort and safety of lives. But he wanted to put the Prince’s mind at ease; and with a proper amount of emphasis he said that, being conscious of some small abilities and confident in his power of work, he trusted his future to his own exertions. He expressed his gratitude for the helping hand. Such dangerous situations did not occur twice in the course of one life—he added.
It struck him as strange that secrecy should be so important for the comfort and safety of people's lives. But he wanted to reassure the Prince; and with just the right amount of emphasis, he said that, aware of his few skills and confident in his ability to work hard, he relied on his own efforts for his future. He expressed his thanks for the support. He added that such dangerous situations didn't happen more than once in a lifetime.
“And you have met this one with a firmness of mind and correctness of feeling which give me a high idea of your worth,” the Prince said solemnly. “You have now only to persevere—to persevere.”
“And you have met this person with a strong mind and a correct sense of feeling that gives me a high opinion of your worth,” the Prince said seriously. “Now you just need to keep going—to keep going.”
On getting out on the pavement Razumov saw an ungloved hand extended to him through the lowered window of the brougham. It detained his own in its grasp for a moment, while the light of a street lamp fell upon the Prince’s long face and old-fashioned grey whiskers.
As Razumov stepped onto the sidewalk, he noticed an ungloved hand reaching out to him through the lowered window of the carriage. It held onto his hand for a moment, as the glow of a street lamp illuminated the Prince’s elongated face and old-school grey whiskers.
“I hope you are perfectly reassured now as to the consequences...”
“I hope you feel completely at ease now regarding the consequences...”
“After what your Excellency has condescended to do for me, I can only rely on my conscience.”
“After what you've graciously done for me, I can only rely on my conscience.”
“Adieu,” said the whiskered head with feeling.
“Goodbye,” said the bearded head with sincerity.
Razumov bowed. The brougham glided away with a slight swish in the snow—he was alone on the edge of the pavement.
Razumov bowed. The carriage glided away with a soft swish in the snow—he was alone on the edge of the sidewalk.
He said to himself that there was nothing to think about, and began walking towards his home.
He told himself there was nothing to think about and started walking home.
He walked quietly. It was a common experience to walk thus home to bed after an evening spent somewhere with his fellows or in the cheaper seats of a theatre. After he had gone a little way the familiarity of things got hold of him. Nothing was changed. There was the familiar corner; and when he turned it he saw the familiar dim light of the provision shop kept by a German woman. There were loaves of stale bread, bunches of onions and strings of sausages behind the small window-panes. They were closing it. The sickly lame fellow whom he knew so well by sight staggered out into the snow embracing a large shutter.
He walked quietly. It was a usual experience to walk home to bed after spending the evening with friends or in the cheap seats of a theater. After he had gone a little way, the familiarity of his surroundings kicked in. Nothing had changed. There was the familiar corner, and when he turned it, he saw the familiar dim light of the grocery store run by a German woman. Behind the small window panes, there were loaves of stale bread, bunches of onions, and strings of sausages. They were closing up. The sickly, lame guy he recognized so well staggered out into the snow, carrying a large shutter.
Nothing would change. There was the familiar gateway yawning black with feeble glimmers marking the arches of the different staircases.
Nothing would change. The familiar gateway loomed dark, with weak glimmers highlighting the arches of the various staircases.
The sense of life’s continuity depended on trifling bodily impressions. The trivialities of daily existence were an armour for the soul. And this thought reinforced the inward quietness of Razumov as he began to climb the stairs familiar to his feet in the dark, with his hand on the familiar clammy banister. The exceptional could not prevail against the material contacts which make one day resemble another. To-morrow would be like yesterday.
The feeling of life's continuity relied on small physical sensations. The everyday routines acted as a shield for the soul. This thought strengthened Razumov's inner calm as he started to climb the well-known stairs in the dark, hand on the familiar cold railing. Extraordinary events couldn't overpower the physical experiences that made one day look like another. Tomorrow would be just like yesterday.
It was only on the stage that the unusual was outwardly acknowledged.
It was only on stage that the unusual was openly recognized.
“I suppose,” thought Razumov, “that if I had made up my mind to blow out my brains on the landing I would be going up these stairs as quietly as I am doing it now. What’s a man to do? What must be must be. Extraordinary things do happen. But when they have happened they are done with. Thus, too, when the mind is made up. That question is done with. And the daily concerns, the familiarities of our thought swallow it up—and the life goes on as before with its mysterious and secret sides quite out of sight, as they should be. Life is a public thing.”
“I guess,” thought Razumov, “that if I had decided to end it all right here, I would be climbing these stairs just as quietly as I am now. What’s a person supposed to do? What’s meant to happen will happen. Unexpected things do occur. But once they've happened, they’re over. Similarly, when your mind is made up, that question is settled. And the daily worries, the familiar thoughts consume it—and life continues as usual, with its mysterious and hidden aspects completely out of view, just as they should be. Life is a public matter.”
Razumov unlocked his door and took the key out; entered very quietly and bolted the door behind him carefully.
Razumov unlocked his door, took out the key, entered quietly, and carefully bolted the door behind him.
He thought, “He hears me,” and after bolting the door he stood still holding his breath. There was not a sound. He crossed the bare outer room, stepping deliberately in the darkness. Entering the other, he felt all over his table for the matchbox. The silence, but for the groping of his hand, was profound. Could the fellow be sleeping so soundly?
He thought, “He can hear me,” and after locking the door, he stood still, holding his breath. There wasn’t a sound. He crossed the empty room, stepping carefully in the dark. When he entered the other room, he felt around on his table for the matchbox. The silence, except for his hand moving, was intense. Could the guy be sleeping so deeply?
He struck a light and looked at the bed. Haldin was lying on his back as before, only both his hands were under his head. His eyes were open. He stared at the ceiling.
He lit a match and looked at the bed. Haldin was lying on his back as before, but now both his hands were under his head. His eyes were open. He was staring at the ceiling.
Razumov held the match up. He saw the clear-cut features, the firm chin, the white forehead and the topknot of fair hair against the white pillow. There he was, lying flat on his back. Razumov thought suddenly, “I have walked over his chest.”
Razumov held the match up. He saw the distinct features, the strong chin, the pale forehead, and the fair hair gathered in a topknot against the white pillow. There he was, lying flat on his back. Razumov suddenly thought, “I have walked over his chest.”
He continued to stare till the match burnt itself out; then struck another and lit the lamp in silence without looking towards the bed any more. He had turned his back on it and was hanging his coat on a peg when he heard Haldin sigh profoundly, then ask in a tired voice—
He kept staring until the match burned out; then he lit another one and turned on the lamp quietly, no longer looking at the bed. He had turned away from it and was hanging his coat on a hook when he heard Haldin let out a deep sigh and then ask in a tired voice—
“Well! And what have you arranged?”
“So, what’s your plan?”
The emotion was so great that Razumov was glad to put his hands against the wall. A diabolical impulse to say, “I have given you up to the police,” frightened him exceedingly. But he did not say that. He said, without turning round, in a muffled voice—
The emotion was so intense that Razumov was relieved to press his hands against the wall. A wicked urge to say, “I’ve turned you in to the police,” scared him tremendously. But he didn’t say that. He said, without turning around, in a muffled voice—
“It’s done.”
"Done."
Again he heard Haldin sigh. He walked to the table, sat down with the lamp before him, and only then looked towards the bed.
Again he heard Haldin sigh. He walked to the table, sat down with the lamp in front of him, and only then looked toward the bed.
In the distant corner of the large room far away from the lamp, which was small and provided with a very thick china shade, Haldin appeared like a dark and elongated shape—rigid with the immobility of death. This body seemed to have less substance than its own phantom walked over by Razumov in the street white with snow. It was more alarming in its shadowy, persistent reality than the distinct but vanishing illusion.
In the far corner of the big room, far from the small lamp with its thick china shade, Haldin looked like a dark, stretched-out figure—frozen like a corpse. This body seemed less real than the ghost he had walked past in the snowy street. It was more unsettling in its haunting, lingering presence than the clear but fading illusion.
Haldin was heard again.
Haldin was heard again.
“You must have had a walk—such a walk,...” he murmured deprecatingly. “This weather....”
“You must have gone for a walk—such a walk,...” he murmured, downplaying it. “This weather....”
Razumov answered with energy—
Razumov replied with enthusiasm—
“Horrible walk.... A nightmare of a walk.”
“Horrible walk... A nightmare of a walk.”
He shuddered audibly. Haldin sighed once more, then—
He shuddered loudly. Haldin sighed again, then—
“And so you have seen Ziemianitch—brother?”
“So you’ve met Ziemianitch—bro? ”
“I’ve seen him.”
"I've seen him."
Razumov, remembering the time he had spent with the Prince, thought it prudent to add, “I had to wait some time.”
Razumov, recalling the time he spent with the Prince, thought it wise to add, “I had to wait a while.”
“A character—eh? It’s extraordinary what a sense of the necessity of freedom there is in that man. And he has sayings too—simple, to the point, such as only the people can invent in their rough sagacity. A character that....”
“A character—right? It’s amazing how much he values freedom. And he has some great quotes—simple and direct, like only regular folks can come up with in their wise understanding. A character that....”
“I, you understand, haven’t had much opportunity....” Razumov muttered through his teeth.
“I, you know, haven’t had much chance....” Razumov muttered through his teeth.
Haldin continued to stare at the ceiling.
Haldin kept staring at the ceiling.
“You see, brother, I have been a good deal in that house of late. I used to take there books—leaflets. Not a few of the poor people who live there can read. And, you see, the guests for the feast of freedom must be sought for in byways and hedges. The truth is, I have almost lived in that house of late. I slept sometimes in the stable. There is a stable....”
“You see, brother, I've spent quite a bit of time at that house recently. I used to take books and pamphlets there. Many of the poor people who live there can read. And, you know, we have to look for guests for the feast of freedom in the backroads and hidden places. The truth is, I’ve practically lived in that house lately. I even slept in the stable sometimes. There’s a stable....”
“That’s where I had my interview with Ziemianitch,” interrupted Razumov gently. A mocking spirit entered into him and he added, “It was satisfactory in a sense. I came away from it much relieved.”
"That’s where I had my interview with Ziemianitch," Razumov gently interrupted. A teasing spirit took hold of him and he added, "It was satisfying in a way. I left feeling much relieved."
“Ah! he’s a fellow,” went on Haldin, talking slowly at the ceiling. “I came to know him in that way, you see. For some weeks now, ever since I resigned myself to do what had to be done, I tried to isolate myself. I gave up my rooms. What was the good of exposing a decent widow woman to the risk of being worried out of her mind by the police? I gave up seeing any of our comrades....”
“Ah! he’s a guy,” Haldin continued, slowly staring at the ceiling. “I got to know him like that, you see. For a few weeks now, ever since I accepted that I had to do what needed to be done, I tried to keep to myself. I moved out of my place. What was the point of putting a decent widow at risk of being stressed out by the police? I stopped seeing any of our friends…”
Razumov drew to himself a half-sheet of paper and began to trace lines on it with a pencil.
Razumov took a half-sheet of paper and started to draw lines on it with a pencil.
“Upon my word,” he thought angrily, “he seems to have thought of everybody’s safety but mine.”
"Honestly," he thought angrily, "it seems like he’s considered everyone’s safety except for mine."
Haldin was talking on.
Haldin kept talking.
“This morning—ah! this morning—that was different. How can I explain to you? Before the deed was done I wandered at night and lay hid in the day, thinking it out, and I felt restful. Sleepless but restful. What was there for me to torment myself about? But this morning—after! Then it was that I became restless. I could not have stopped in that big house full of misery. The miserable of this world can’t give you peace. Then when that silly caretaker began to shout, I said to myself, ‘There is a young man in this town head and shoulders above common prejudices.’”
“This morning—oh, this morning—that was different. How can I explain it to you? Before the act was done, I wandered at night and hid during the day, thinking it through, and I felt at ease. Sleepless but at ease. What was there to torment myself about? But this morning—after! That’s when I started feeling restless. I couldn’t stay in that big house full of misery. The miserable in this world can’t give you peace. Then, when that silly caretaker started shouting, I told myself, ‘There’s a young man in this town who rises above ordinary prejudices.’”
“Is he laughing at me?” Razumov asked himself, going on with his aimless drawing of triangles and squares. And suddenly he thought: “My behaviour must appear to him strange. Should he take fright at my manner and rush off somewhere I shall be undone completely. That infernal General....”
“Is he laughing at me?” Razumov wondered, continuing his aimless drawing of triangles and squares. Then he thought, “My behavior must seem strange to him. If he gets scared by my demeanor and bolts somewhere, I’ll be completely ruined. That damn General....”
He dropped the pencil and turned abruptly towards the bed with the shadowy figure extended full length on it—so much more indistinct than the one over whose breast he had walked without faltering. Was this, too, a phantom?
He dropped the pencil and suddenly turned toward the bed, where a shadowy figure lay stretched out—so much more unclear than the one he had walked over without hesitation. Was this one also a ghost?
The silence had lasted a long time. “He is no longer here,” was the thought against which Razumov struggled desperately, quite frightened at its absurdity. “He is already gone and this...only...”
The silence had gone on for a long time. “He isn’t here anymore,” was the thought Razumov fought against desperately, feeling terrified by how ridiculous it was. “He’s already gone and this...only...”
He could resist no longer. He sprang to his feet, saying aloud, “I am intolerably anxious,” and in a few headlong strides stood by the side of the bed. His hand fell lightly on Haldin’s shoulder, and directly he felt its reality he was beset by an insane temptation to grip that exposed throat and squeeze the breath out of that body, lest it should escape his custody, leaving only a phantom behind.
He couldn’t hold back anymore. He jumped to his feet, saying loudly, “I’m extremely anxious,” and in a few quick steps stood by the bed. His hand rested lightly on Haldin’s shoulder, and as soon as he felt its reality, he was overwhelmed by a crazy urge to grab that exposed throat and squeeze the breath out of that body, fearing it might slip away from his grasp, leaving only a ghost behind.
Haldin did not stir a limb, but his overshadowed eyes moving a little gazed upwards at Razumov with wistful gratitude for this manifestation of feeling.
Haldin didn’t move a muscle, but his dimmed eyes shifted slightly as he looked up at Razumov, filled with a yearning gratitude for this expression of concern.
Razumov turned away and strode up and down the room. “It would have been possibly a kindness,” he muttered to himself, and was appalled by the nature of that apology for a murderous intention his mind had found somewhere within him. And all the same he could not give it up. He became lucid about it. “What can he expect?” he thought. “The halter—in the end. And I....”
Razumov turned away and paced around the room. “It might have been a kindness,” he muttered to himself, horrified by the way his mind had justified a murderous thought. Yet, he couldn’t let it go. He started to see it clearly. “What can he expect?” he thought. “The noose—in the end. And I....”
This argument was interrupted by Haldin’s voice.
This argument was interrupted by Haldin's voice.
“Why be anxious for me? They can kill my body, but they cannot exile my soul from this world. I tell you what—I believe in this world so much that I cannot conceive eternity otherwise than as a very long life. That is perhaps the reason I am so ready to die.”
“Why be worried about me? They can take my life, but they can't force my soul out of this world. Let me tell you—I believe in this life so much that I can't imagine eternity as anything other than a really long life. That might be why I'm so willing to die.”
“H’m,” muttered Razumov, and biting his lower lip he continued to walk up and down and to carry on his strange argument.
“Hm,” muttered Razumov, and biting his lower lip, he kept pacing back and forth, continuing his strange argument.
Yes, to a man in such a situation—of course it would be an act of kindness. The question, however, was not how to be kind, but how to be firm. He was a slippery customer.
Yes, to a man in that situation—of course it would be a kind gesture. The issue, though, wasn't about being kind, but about being firm. He was a tricky character.
“I too, Victor Victorovitch, believe in this world of ours,” he said with force. “I too, while I live.... But you seem determined to haunt it. You can’t seriously...mean...”
“I also, Victor Victorovitch, believe in this world of ours,” he said firmly. “I also, while I live.... But you seem set on haunting it. You can’t really...mean...”
The voice of the motionless Haldin began—
The voice of the still Haldin started—
“Haunt it! Truly, the oppressors of thought which quickens the world, the destroyers of souls which aspire to perfection of human dignity, they shall be haunted. As to the destroyers of my mere body, I have forgiven them beforehand.”
“Haunt it! Honestly, those who stifle thought that brings the world to life, the ones who crush the souls striving for human dignity, they will be haunted. As for those who harm my physical body, I have already forgiven them.”
Razumov had stopped apparently to listen, but at the same time he was observing his own sensations. He was vexed with himself for attaching so much importance to what Haldin said.
Razumov had stopped, seemingly to listen, but at the same time, he was tuning into his own feelings. He felt frustrated with himself for giving so much weight to what Haldin was saying.
“The fellow’s mad,” he thought firmly, but this opinion did not mollify him towards Haldin. It was a particularly impudent form of lunacy—and when it got loose in the sphere of public life of a country, it was obviously the duty of every good citizen....
"The guy's crazy," he thought firmly, but this opinion didn’t soften his feelings towards Haldin. It was a particularly bold kind of madness—and when it got loose in the public life of a country, it was clearly the duty of every good citizen....
This train of thought broke off short there and was succeeded by a paroxysm of silent hatred towards Haldin, so intense that Razumov hastened to speak at random.
This line of thinking abruptly stopped, replaced by a wave of silent hatred toward Haldin, so intense that Razumov quickly started talking aimlessly.
“Yes. Eternity, of course. I, too, can’t very well represent it to myself.... I imagine it, however, as something quiet and dull. There would be nothing unexpected—don’t you see? The element of time would be wanting.”
“Yes. Eternity, of course. I also can’t really picture it.... I imagine it as something peaceful and monotonous. There wouldn’t be anything surprising—don’t you get it? The aspect of time would be missing.”
He pulled out his watch and gazed at it. Haldin turned over on his side and looked on intently.
He took out his watch and stared at it. Haldin rolled onto his side and watched closely.
Razumov got frightened at this movement. A slippery customer this fellow with a phantom. It was not midnight yet. He hastened on—
Razumov got scared by this movement. This guy was really shady with his ghost. It wasn’t midnight yet. He hurried on—
“And unfathomable mysteries! Can you conceive secret places in Eternity? Impossible. Whereas life is full of them. There are secrets of birth, for instance. One carries them on to the grave. There is something comical...but never mind. And there are secret motives of conduct. A man’s most open actions have a secret side to them. That is interesting and so unfathomable! For instance, a man goes out of a room for a walk. Nothing more trivial in appearance. And yet it may be momentous. He comes back—he has seen perhaps a drunken brute, taken particular notice of the snow on the ground—and behold he is no longer the same man. The most unlikely things have a secret power over one’s thoughts—the grey whiskers of a particular person—the goggle eyes of another.”
“And unfathomable mysteries! Can you imagine hidden places in Eternity? Impossible. But life is filled with them. There are secrets of birth, for example. We carry them with us to the grave. It's somewhat comical...but never mind. Then there are hidden motives behind our actions. Even a person’s most obvious behaviors have a secret side. That’s interesting and so deep! For instance, a man leaves a room for a walk. It seems trivial, right? But it could be significant. He returns—maybe he saw a drunk guy, noticed the snow on the ground—and suddenly, he's not the same man anymore. The most unexpected things can have a hidden influence on our thoughts—the gray whiskers of someone we know—the bulging eyes of another.”
Razumov’s forehead was moist. He took a turn or two in the room, his head low and smiling to himself viciously.
Razumov's forehead was sweaty. He paced around the room a bit, his head down and grinning to himself in a cruel way.
“Have you ever reflected on the power of goggle eyes and grey whiskers? Excuse me. You seem to think I must be crazy to talk in this vein at such a time. But I am not talking lightly. I have seen instances. It has happened to me once to be talking to a man whose fate was affected by physical facts of that kind. And the man did not know it. Of course, it was a case of conscience, but the material facts such as these brought about the solution.... And you tell me, Victor Victorovitch, not to be anxious! Why! I am responsible for you,” Razumov almost shrieked.
“Have you ever thought about the impact of wide eyes and grey whiskers? Excuse me. You probably think I’m crazy for talking like this at such a time. But I’m not being flippant. I’ve seen it happen. Once, I was talking to a guy whose fate was changed by physical traits like that. And the guy had no idea. Sure, it was a matter of conscience, but the physical facts like these led to the resolution.... And you tell me, Victor Victorovitch, not to worry! Why! I am responsible for you,” Razumov almost yelled.
He avoided with difficulty a burst of Mephistophelian laughter. Haldin, very pale, raised himself on his elbow.
He barely held back a devilish laugh. Haldin, very pale, propped himself up on his elbow.
“And the surprises of life,” went on Razumov, after glancing at the other uneasily. “Just consider their astonishing nature. A mysterious impulse induces you to come here. I don’t say you have done wrong. Indeed, from a certain point of view you could not have done better. You might have gone to a man with affections and family ties. You have such ties yourself. As to me, you know I have been brought up in an educational institute where they did not give us enough to eat. To talk of affection in such a connexion—you perceive yourself.... As to ties, the only ties I have in the world are social. I must get acknowledged in some way before I can act at all. I sit here working.... And don’t you think I am working for progress too? I’ve got to find my own ideas of the true way.... Pardon me,” continued Razumov, after drawing breath and with a short, throaty laugh, “but I haven’t inherited a revolutionary inspiration together with a resemblance from an uncle.”
"And the surprises of life," Razumov continued, glancing at the other person nervously. "Just think about how surprising they are. A mysterious urge brought you here. I’m not saying you did anything wrong. In fact, from a certain perspective, you couldn’t have made a better choice. You could have gone to someone with emotions and family ties. You have those ties yourself. As for me, you know I was raised in an institution where we didn’t get enough to eat. Talking about affection in that context—you can see that for yourself.... As for ties, the only connections I have in this world are social. I need to be recognized in some way before I can take any action. I’m sitting here working.... And don’t you think I’m working for progress too? I have to discover my own ideas about what the right path is.... Excuse me," Razumov continued, taking a breath and letting out a short, dry laugh, "but I didn’t inherit any revolutionary inspiration along with any resemblance to an uncle."
He looked again at his watch and noticed with sickening disgust that there were yet a good many minutes to midnight. He tore watch and chain off his waistcoat and laid them on the table well in the circle of bright lamplight. Haldin, reclining on his elbow, did not stir. Razumov was made uneasy by this attitude. “What move is he meditating over so quietly?” he thought. “He must be prevented. I must keep on talking to him.”
He looked at his watch again and felt a wave of nausea when he saw there were still quite a few minutes until midnight. He ripped the watch and chain off his waistcoat and placed them on the table, right in the circle of bright lamplight. Haldin, lounging on his elbow, didn’t move. Razumov felt uneasy about this. “What is he planning so silently?” he thought. “I have to stop him. I need to keep talking to him.”
He raised his voice.
He spoke louder.
“You are a son, a brother, a nephew, a cousin—I don’t know what—to no end of people. I am just a man. Here I stand before you. A man with a mind. Did it ever occur to you how a man who had never heard a word of warm affection or praise in his life would think on matters on which you would think first with or against your class, your domestic tradition—your fireside prejudices?... Did you ever consider how a man like that would feel? I have no domestic tradition. I have nothing to think against. My tradition is historical. What have I to look back to but that national past from which you gentlemen want to wrench away your future? Am I to let my intelligence, my aspirations towards a better lot, be robbed of the only thing it has to go upon at the will of violent enthusiasts? You come from your province, but all this land is mine—or I have nothing. No doubt you shall be looked upon as a martyr some day—a sort of hero—a political saint. But I beg to be excused. I am content in fitting myself to be a worker. And what can you people do by scattering a few drops of blood on the snow? On this Immensity. On this unhappy Immensity! I tell you,” he cried, in a vibrating, subdued voice, and advancing one step nearer the bed, “that what it needs is not a lot of haunting phantoms that I could walk through—but a man!”
“You're a son, a brother, a nephew, a cousin—I don’t know what—to countless people. I’m just a man. Here I am in front of you. A man with a mind. Have you ever thought about how a man who has never heard a word of warmth or praise in his life would approach issues that you might consider first through your social class, your family background—your ingrained biases?... Have you ever thought about how he would feel? I have no family background. I have nothing to push against. My background is historical. What do I have to look back on except for that national history that you gentlemen want to take away from your future? Should I allow my intelligence and my hopes for a better life to be stripped away by those who are prone to violence? You come from your region, but all this land is mine—or I have nothing. No doubt you’ll be seen as a martyr someday—a kind of hero—a political saint. But please, I’d rather pass. I’m focused on becoming a worker. And what can you people achieve by spilling a few drops of blood on the snow? On this vastness. On this troubled vastness! I tell you,” he cried, in a shaking, quiet voice, and moved one step closer to the bed, “that what it really needs is not a bunch of haunting ghosts that I could walk through—but a man!”
Haldin threw his arms forward as if to keep him off in horror.
Haldin threw his arms forward as if to push him away in fear.
“I understand it all now,” he exclaimed, with awestruck dismay. “I understand—at last.”
“I get it all now,” he said, feeling a mix of wonder and shock. “I finally understand.”
Razumov staggered back against the table. His forehead broke out in perspiration while a cold shudder ran down his spine.
Razumov stumbled back against the table. Sweat formed on his forehead as a chill ran down his spine.
“What have I been saying?” he asked himself. “Have I let him slip through my fingers after all?”
“What have I been saying?” he wondered. “Have I really let him get away after all?”
“He felt his lips go stiff like buckram, and instead of a reassuring smile only achieved an uncertain grimace.
“He felt his lips go stiff like cardboard, and instead of a reassuring smile, he only managed an uncertain grimace.”
“What will you have?” he began in a conciliating voice which got steady after the first trembling word or two. “What will you have? Consider—a man of studious, retired habits—and suddenly like this.... I am not practised in talking delicately. But...”
"What would you like?" he started in a soothing tone that became steady after a few shaky words. "What would you like? Think about it—a man who’s used to being quiet and alone—and then suddenly like this... I'm not good at speaking gently. But..."
He felt anger, a wicked anger, get hold of him again.
He felt a fierce anger take hold of him again.
“What were we to do together till midnight? Sit here opposite each other and think of your—your—shambles?”
“What were we supposed to do together until midnight? Sit here across from each other and think about your—your—mess?”
Haldin had a subdued, heartbroken attitude. He bowed his head; his hands hung between his knees. His voice was low and pained but calm.
Haldin had a quiet, heartbroken demeanor. He lowered his head; his hands rested between his knees. His voice was soft and full of pain, but steady.
“I see now how it is, Razumov—brother. You are a magnanimous soul, but my action is abhorrent to you—alas....”
“I see now how it is, Razumov—brother. You have a generous spirit, but my actions disgust you—sadly....”
Razumov stared. From fright he had set his teeth so hard that his whole face ached. It was impossible for him to make a sound.
Razumov stared. He was so scared that he clenched his teeth tightly, causing his whole face to hurt. He couldn’t make a sound.
“And even my person, too, is loathsome to you perhaps,” Haldin added mournfully, after a short pause, looking up for a moment, then fixing his gaze on the floor. “For indeed, unless one....”
“And even I might be disgusting to you, too,” Haldin added sadly, after a brief pause, looking up for a moment before staring at the floor. “Because really, unless one....”
He broke off evidently waiting for a word. Razumov remained silent. Haldin nodded his head dejectedly twice.
He paused, clearly waiting for a response. Razumov stayed quiet. Haldin nodded his head sadly twice.
“Of course. Of course,” he murmured.... “Ah! weary work!”
“Of course. Of course,” he murmured.... “Ah! such tiring work!”
He remained perfectly still for a moment, then made Razumov’s leaden heart strike a ponderous blow by springing up briskly.
He stayed completely still for a moment, then made Razumov's heavy heart pound hard by jumping up quickly.
“So be it,” he cried sadly in a low, distinct tone. “Farewell then.”
“Alright then,” he said sadly in a quiet, clear voice. “Goodbye.”
Razumov started forward, but the sight of Haldin’s raised hand checked him before he could get away from the table. He leaned on it heavily, listening to the faint sounds of some town clock tolling the hour. Haldin, already at the door, tall and straight as an arrow, with his pale face and a hand raised attentively, might have posed for the statue of a daring youth listening to an inner voice. Razumov mechanically glanced down at his watch. When he looked towards the door again Haldin had vanished. There was a faint rustling in the outer room, the feeble click of a bolt drawn back lightly. He was gone—almost as noiseless as a vision.
Razumov started to move, but the sight of Haldin's raised hand stopped him before he could leave the table. He leaned on it heavily, listening to the distant sound of a town clock chiming the hour. Haldin, already at the door, tall and straight as an arrow, with his pale face and an attentively raised hand, could have been a statue of a daring youth listening to an inner voice. Razumov mechanically glanced at his watch. When he looked toward the door again, Haldin had disappeared. There was a faint rustling in the outer room, the soft click of a bolt being pulled back lightly. He was gone—almost as silent as a vision.
Razumov ran forward unsteadily, with parted, voiceless lips. The outer door stood open. Staggering out on the landing, he leaned far over the banister. Gazing down into the deep black shaft with a tiny glimmering flame at the bottom, he traced by ear the rapid spiral descent of somebody running down the stairs on tiptoe. It was a light, swift, pattering sound, which sank away from him into the depths: a fleeting shadow passed over the glimmer—a wink of the tiny flame. Then stillness.
Razumov ran forward unsteadily, with his lips parted and silent. The outer door was wide open. Staggering out onto the landing, he leaned far over the banister. Looking down into the dark pit with a tiny flickering flame at the bottom, he listened to the quick spiral descent of someone tiptoeing down the stairs. It was a light, quick, pattering sound that faded into the darkness: a fleeting shadow crossed over the glow—a blink of the tiny flame. Then silence.
Razumov hung over, breathing the cold raw air tainted by the evil smells of the unclean staircase. All quiet.
Razumov leaned over, breathing in the cold, fresh air mixed with the awful smells of the dirty staircase. It was all quiet.
He went back into his room slowly, shutting the doors after him. The peaceful steady light of his reading-lamp shone on the watch. Razumov stood looking down at the little white dial. It wanted yet three minutes to midnight. He took the watch into his hand fumblingly.
He slowly returned to his room, closing the door behind him. The calm, steady light of his reading lamp lit up the watch. Razumov looked down at the small white dial. It was still three minutes until midnight. He awkwardly picked up the watch.
“Slow,” he muttered, and a strange fit of nervelessness came over him. His knees shook, the watch and chain slipped through his fingers in an instant and fell on the floor. He was so startled that he nearly fell himself. When at last he regained enough confidence in his limbs to stoop for it he held it to his ear at once. After a while he growled—
“Slow,” he muttered, and a weird wave of weakness hit him. His knees trembled, the watch and chain slipped through his fingers in an instant and dropped to the floor. He was so shocked that he almost lost his balance. When he finally got enough confidence in his legs to bend down for it, he held it up to his ear right away. After a while, he growled—
“Stopped,” and paused for quite a long time before he muttered sourly—
“Stopped,” and paused for a long time before he said bitterly—
“It’s done.... And now to work.”
“It’s finished... Now, let’s get to work.”
He sat down, reached haphazard for a book, opened it in middle and began to read; but after going conscientiously over two lines he lost his hold on the print completely and did not try to regain it. He thought—
He sat down, randomly picked up a book, opened it in the middle, and started reading; but after carefully going through two lines, he completely lost track of the words and didn't bother to try to get it back. He thought—
“There was to a certainty a police agent of some sort watching the house across the street.”
“There was definitely a police officer of some kind watching the house across the street.”
He imagined him lurking in a dark gateway, goggle-eyed, muffled up in a cloak to the nose and with a General’s plumed, cocked hat on his head. This absurdity made him start in the chair convulsively. He literally had to shake his head violently to get rid of it. The man would be disguised perhaps as a peasant... a beggar.... Perhaps he would be just buttoned up in a dark overcoat and carrying a loaded stick—a shifty-eyed rascal, smelling of raw onions and spirits.
He pictured him hiding in a dark doorway, wide-eyed, wrapped up in a cloak up to his nose and wearing a General’s feathered, cocked hat on his head. This ridiculous image made him jump in his chair. He had to shake his head hard to get it out of his mind. The guy might be disguised as a peasant... a beggar... Maybe he’d just be wearing a buttoned-up dark overcoat and carrying a heavy stick—shifty-eyed and smelling of raw onions and booze.
This evocation brought on positive nausea. “Why do I want to bother about this?” thought Razumov with disgust. “Am I a gendarme? Moreover, it is done.”
This feeling made him feel a strange sickness. “Why do I even care about this?” Razumov thought, feeling disgusted. “Am I a cop? Anyway, it’s over.”
He got up in great agitation. It was not done. Not yet. Not till half-past twelve. And the watch had stopped. This reduced him to despair. Impossible to know the time! The landlady and all the people across the landing were asleep. How could he go and... God knows what they would imagine, or how much they would guess. He dared not go into the streets to find out. “I am a suspect now. There’s no use shirking that fact,” he said to himself bitterly. If Haldin from some cause or another gave them the slip and failed to turn up in the Karabelnaya the police would be invading his lodging. And if he were not in he could never clear himself. Never. Razumov looked wildly about as if for some means of seizing upon time which seemed to have escaped him altogether. He had never, as far as he could remember, heard the striking of that town clock in his rooms before this night. And he was not even sure now whether he had heard it really on this night.
He got up in a panic. It wasn’t done. Not yet. Not until half-past twelve. And the watch had stopped. This sent him into despair. He had no way of knowing the time! The landlady and everyone across the hall were asleep. How could he go and... God knows what they would think, or how much they would guess. He didn’t dare go out to find out. “I’m a suspect now. There’s no point in pretending otherwise,” he told himself bitterly. If Haldin somehow managed to slip away and didn’t show up in the Karabelnaya, the police would be storming his place. And if he wasn’t there, he could never clear his name. Never. Razumov looked around wildly as if searching for a way to grasp time, which seemed completely lost to him. He couldn’t recall ever hearing that town clock strike from his room before this night. And he wasn’t even sure now if he had actually heard it at all tonight.
He went to the window and stood there with slightly bent head on the watch for the faint sound. “I will stay here till I hear something,” he said to himself. He stood still, his ear turned to the panes. An atrocious aching numbness with shooting pains in his back and legs tortured him. He did not budge. His mind hovered on the borders of delirium. He heard himself suddenly saying, “I confess,” as a person might do on the rack. “I am on the rack,” he thought. He felt ready to swoon. The faint deep boom of the distant clock seemed to explode in his head—he heard it so clearly.... One!
He walked over to the window and stood there with his head slightly down, listening for any faint sounds. “I’ll stay here until I hear something,” he said to himself. He remained still, his ear pressed against the glass. A terrible, numbing pain shot through his back and legs, tormenting him. He didn’t move. His mind slipped towards delirium. Suddenly, he heard himself say, “I confess,” like someone might when they’re being tortured. “I’m being tortured,” he thought. He felt like he might faint. The distant, deep chime of the clock sounded like it was exploding in his head—he could hear it so clearly... One!
If Haldin had not turned up the police would have been already here ransacking the house. No sound reached him. This time it was done.
If Haldin hadn't shown up, the police would have already been here searching the house. No sound reached him. This time it was over.
He dragged himself painfully to the table and dropped into the chair. He flung the book away and took a square sheet of paper. It was like the pile of sheets covered with his neat minute handwriting, only blank. He took a pen brusquely and dipped it with a vague notion of going on with the writing of his essay—but his pen remained poised over the sheet. It hung there for some time before it came down and formed long scrawly letters.
He dragged himself to the table and collapsed into the chair. He tossed the book aside and grabbed a blank sheet of paper. It looked just like the stack of pages filled with his neat handwriting, but it was empty. He picked up a pen abruptly and dipped it, vaguely intending to continue writing his essay—but the pen stayed frozen above the paper. It hovered there for a while before finally coming down and creating long, messy letters.
Still-faced and his lips set hard, Razumov began to write. When he wrote a large hand his neat writing lost its character altogether—became unsteady, almost childish. He wrote five lines one under the other. History not Theory. Patriotism not Internationalism. Evolution not Revolution. Direction not Destruction. Unity not Disruption.
Still expressionless and his lips pressed tightly, Razumov started to write. When he used a large hand, his neat writing lost all its flair—becoming unsteady, almost juvenile. He wrote five lines, one beneath the other. History not Theory. Patriotism not Internationalism. Evolution not Revolution. Direction not Destruction. Unity not Disruption.
He gazed at them dully. Then his eyes strayed to the bed and remained fixed there for a good many minutes, while his right hand groped all over the table for the penknife.
He stared at them blankly. Then his eyes wandered to the bed and stayed there for several minutes, while his right hand fumbled around the table for the penknife.
He rose at last, and walking up with measured steps stabbed the paper with the penknife to the lath and plaster wall at the head of the bed. This done he stepped back a pace and flourished his hand with a glance round the room.
He finally got up, and walking up with deliberate steps, pinned the paper to the lath and plaster wall at the head of the bed with a penknife. After doing that, he took a step back and waved his hand while looking around the room.
After that he never looked again at the bed. He took his big cloak down from its peg and, wrapping himself up closely, went to lie down on the hard horse-hair sofa at the other side of his room. A leaden sleep closed his eyelids at once. Several times that night he woke up shivering from a dream of walking through drifts of snow in a Russia where he was as completely alone as any betrayed autocrat could be; an immense, wintry Russia which, somehow, his view could embrace in all its enormous expanse as if it were a map. But after each shuddering start his heavy eyelids fell over his glazed eyes and he slept again.
After that, he never looked at the bed again. He took his big cloak down from its hook, wrapped himself up tightly, and lay down on the hard horsehair sofa on the other side of his room. A heavy sleep closed his eyes immediately. Several times that night, he woke up shivering from a dream of walking through snowdrifts in a Russia where he was as completely alone as any betrayed ruler could be; an immense, wintry Russia that, somehow, he could see in all its vastness as if it were a map. But after each shaky start, his heavy eyelids fell over his glazed eyes, and he fell back asleep.
III
III
Approaching this part of Mr. Razumov’s story, my mind, the decent mind of an old teacher of languages, feels more and more the difficulty of the task.
As I get closer to this part of Mr. Razumov's story, my mind, the reasonable mind of an experienced language teacher, increasingly senses the challenge ahead.
The task is not in truth the writing in the narrative form a precis of a strange human document, but the rendering—I perceive it now clearly—of the moral conditions ruling over a large portion of this earth’s surface; conditions not easily to be understood, much less discovered in the limits of a story, till some key-word is found; a word that could stand at the back of all the words covering the pages; a word which, if not truth itself, may perchance hold truth enough to help the moral discovery which should be the object of every tale.
The task isn't really about writing a narrative summary of a bizarre human experience, but rather about capturing—I see it clearly now—the moral conditions that govern a significant part of this planet; conditions that are hard to understand, let alone uncover within the confines of a story, until a key word is found; a word that can sit behind all the words filling the pages; a word that, if not the truth itself, might still hold enough truth to aid in the moral discovery that should be the aim of every story.
I turn over for the hundredth time the leaves of Mr. Razumov’s record, I lay it aside, I take up the pen—and the pen being ready for its office of setting down black on white I hesitate. For the word that persists in creeping under its point is no other word than “cynicism.”
I flip through Mr. Razumov’s record for the hundredth time, put it down, pick up the pen— and as the pen is poised to write, I pause. The only word that keeps coming to mind is “cynicism.”
For that is the mark of Russian autocracy and of Russian revolt. In its pride of numbers, in its strange pretensions of sanctity, and in the secret readiness to abase itself in suffering, the spirit of Russia is the spirit of cynicism. It informs the declarations of her statesmen, the theories of her revolutionists, and the mystic vaticinations of prophets to the point of making freedom look like a form of debauch, and the Christian virtues themselves appear actually indecent.... But I must apologize for the digression. It proceeds from the consideration of the course taken by the story of Mr. Razumov after his conservative convictions, diluted in a vague liberalism natural to the ardour of his age, had become crystallized by the shock of his contact with Haldin.
For that is the essence of Russian autocracy and revolt. In its pride of numbers, its odd claims to holiness, and its hidden willingness to humiliate itself in suffering, the spirit of Russia embodies cynicism. It shapes the statements of its leaders, the ideas of its revolutionaries, and the mystical predictions of prophets to the point where freedom seems like a type of excess, and even Christian virtues appear downright inappropriate.... But I must apologize for the digression. This arises from reflecting on the journey of Mr. Razumov after his conservative beliefs, softened by a vague liberalism typical of his passionate age, were solidified by the impact of his encounter with Haldin.
Razumov woke up for the tenth time perhaps with a heavy shiver. Seeing the light of day in his window, he resisted the inclination to lay himself down again. He did not remember anything, but he did not think it strange to find himself on the sofa in his cloak and chilled to the bone. The light coming through the window seemed strangely cheerless, containing no promise as the light of each new day should for a young man. It was the awakening of a man mortally ill, or of a man ninety years old. He looked at the lamp which had burnt itself out. It stood there, the extinguished beacon of his labours, a cold object of brass and porcelain, amongst the scattered pages of his notes and small piles of books—a mere litter of blackened paper—dead matter—without significance or interest.
Razumov woke up for what felt like the tenth time, possibly with a heavy shiver. Seeing daylight coming through his window, he fought the urge to lie down again. He didn’t remember anything, but it didn’t strike him as odd to find himself on the sofa in his coat, feeling chilled to the bone. The light streaming in seemed oddly bleak, lacking the promise that each new day should hold for a young man. It felt like the awakening of someone who was seriously ill or someone who was ninety years old. He glanced at the lamp that had burned out. It sat there, the extinguished beacon of his efforts, a cold brass and porcelain object, surrounded by scattered pages of notes and small stacks of books—a mere mess of blackened paper—lifeless material—without any significance or interest.
He got on his feet, and divesting himself of his cloak hung it on the peg, going through all the motions mechanically. An incredible dullness, a ditch-water stagnation was sensible to his perceptions as though life had withdrawn itself from all things and even from his own thoughts. There was not a sound in the house.
He got up and took off his cloak, hanging it on the peg, going through the motions like a robot. A heavy dullness, a stagnant feeling, settled over him as if life had pulled away from everything, even from his own thoughts. The house was completely silent.
Turning away from the peg, he thought in that same lifeless manner that it must be very early yet; but when he looked at the watch on his table he saw both hands arrested at twelve o’clock.
Turning away from the peg, he thought in that same lifeless way that it must be really early; but when he looked at the watch on his table, he saw both hands stuck at twelve o’clock.
“Ah! yes,” he mumbled to himself, and as if beginning to get roused a little he took a survey of his room. The paper stabbed to the wall arrested his attention. He eyed it from the distance without approval or perplexity; but when he heard the servant-girl beginning to bustle about in the outer room with the samovar for his morning tea, he walked up to it and took it down with an air of profound indifference.
“Ah! yes,” he muttered to himself, and as if starting to wake up a bit, he looked around his room. The paper nailed to the wall caught his eye. He regarded it from a distance, neither impressed nor confused; but when he heard the cleaning lady starting to move around in the next room with the samovar for his morning tea, he strolled over to it and took it down with an expression of complete indifference.
While doing this he glanced down at the bed on which he had not slept that night. The hollow in the pillow made by the weight of Haldin’s head was very noticeable.
While doing this, he looked down at the bed he hadn't slept in that night. The impression in the pillow from Haldin's head was quite obvious.
Even his anger at this sign of the man’s passage was dull. He did not try to nurse it into life. He did nothing all that day; he neglected even to brush his hair. The idea of going out never occurred to him—and if he did not start a connected train of thought it was not because he was unable to think. It was because he was not interested enough.
Even his anger at this sign of the man’s presence was flat. He didn’t try to bring it to life. He did nothing all day; he didn’t even bother to brush his hair. The thought of going out never crossed his mind—and if he didn’t start a coherent train of thought, it wasn’t because he couldn’t think. It was because he just didn’t care enough.
He yawned frequently. He drank large quantities of tea, he walked about aimlessly, and when he sat down he did not budge for a long time. He spent some time drumming on the window with his finger-tips quietly. In his listless wanderings round about the table he caught sight of his own face in the looking-glass and that arrested him. The eyes which returned his stare were the most unhappy eyes he had ever seen. And this was the first thing which disturbed the mental stagnation of that day.
He yawned a lot. He drank a ton of tea, wandered around aimlessly, and when he finally sat down, he didn't move for a long time. He spent some time quietly drumming his fingertips on the window. While aimlessly walking around the table, he caught a glimpse of his own face in the mirror, and that stopped him in his tracks. The eyes staring back at him were the saddest eyes he had ever seen. This was the first thing that broke the mental dullness of that day.
He was not affected personally. He merely thought that life without happiness is impossible. What was happiness? He yawned and went on shuffling about and about between the walls of his room. Looking forward was happiness—that’s all—nothing more. To look forward to the gratification of some desire, to the gratification of some passion, love, ambition, hate—hate too indubitably. Love and hate. And to escape the dangers of existence, to live without fear, was also happiness. There was nothing else. Absence of fear—looking forward. “Oh! the miserable lot of humanity!” he exclaimed mentally; and added at once in his thought, “I ought to be happy enough as far as that goes.” But he was not excited by that assurance. On the contrary, he yawned again as he had been yawning all day. He was mildly surprised to discover himself being overtaken by night. The room grew dark swiftly though time had seemed to stand still. How was it that he had not noticed the passing of that day? Of course, it was the watch being stopped....
He wasn’t personally affected. He just thought that life without happiness is impossible. What is happiness? He yawned and continued shuffling around his room. Looking forward was happiness—that’s it—nothing more. To anticipate the fulfillment of some desire, the satisfaction of some passion, love, ambition, even hate—hate too, without a doubt. Love and hate. And to escape the dangers of existence, to live without fear, was also happiness. There was nothing else. Absence of fear—looking forward. “Oh! the unfortunate condition of humanity!” he thought to himself; and immediately added in his mind, “I should be happy enough considering that.” But that realization didn’t excite him. Instead, he yawned again, just like he had been all day. He was mildly surprised to notice that night was catching up with him. The room got dark quickly, even though time felt like it had stopped. How had he not noticed the day passing? Of course, it was the watch that had stopped....
He did not light his lamp, but went over to the bed and threw himself on it without any hesitation. Lying on his back, he put his hands under his head and stared upward. After a moment he thought, “I am lying here like that man. I wonder if he slept while I was struggling with the blizzard in the streets. No, he did not sleep. But why should I not sleep?” and he felt the silence of the night press upon all his limbs like a weight.
He didn’t turn on his lamp but walked over to the bed and flopped onto it without thinking twice. Lying on his back, he placed his hands under his head and stared at the ceiling. After a moment, he thought, “I’m lying here like that guy. I wonder if he slept while I was battling the blizzard outside. No, he didn’t sleep. But why shouldn’t I?” and he felt the stillness of the night weighing down on him like a heavy blanket.
In the calm of the hard frost outside, the clear-cut strokes of the town clock counting off midnight penetrated the quietness of his suspended animation.
In the stillness of the severe frost outside, the sharp chimes of the town clock marking midnight broke through the silence of his frozen state.
Again he began to think. It was twenty-four hours since that man left his room. Razumov had a distinct feeling that Haldin in the fortress was sleeping that night. It was a certitude which made him angry because he did not want to think of Haldin, but he justified it to himself by physiological and psychological reasons. The fellow had hardly slept for weeks on his own confession, and now every incertitude was at an end for him. No doubt he was looking forward to the consummation of his martyrdom. A man who resigns himself to kill need not go very far for resignation to die. Haldin slept perhaps more soundly than General T—-, whose task—weary work too—was not done, and over whose head hung the sword of revolutionary vengeance.
Once again, he began to think. It had been twenty-four hours since that man left his room. Razumov had a strong feeling that Haldin in the fortress was sleeping that night. That certainty made him angry because he didn’t want to think about Haldin, but he convinced himself it was for physiological and psychological reasons. The guy had hardly slept for weeks, by his own admission, and now every uncertainty was behind him. No doubt he was looking forward to the end of his martyrdom. A man who accepts that he will kill doesn’t have to go far to accept dying. Haldin was probably sleeping more soundly than General T—-, whose job—just as exhausting—was not finished, and over whom hung the threat of revolutionary retribution.
Razumov, remembering the thick-set man with his heavy jowl resting on the collar of his uniform, the champion of autocracy, who had let no sign of surprise, incredulity, or joy escape him, but whose goggle eyes could express a mortal hatred of all rebellion—Razumov moved uneasily on the bed.
Razumov, thinking about the stocky man with his heavy jaw resting on the collar of his uniform, the supporter of autocracy, who had shown no signs of surprise, disbelief, or joy, but whose bulging eyes could convey a deep hatred for all rebellion—Razumov shifted uncomfortably on the bed.
“He suspected me,” he thought. “I suppose he must suspect everybody. He would be capable of suspecting his own wife, if Haldin had gone to her boudoir with his confession.”
“He thinks I’m suspicious,” he thought. “I guess he must be suspicious of everyone. He’d even be suspicious of his own wife if Haldin had gone to her room with his confession.”
Razumov sat up in anguish. Was he to remain a political suspect all his days? Was he to go through life as a man not wholly to be trusted—with a bad secret police note tacked on to his record? What sort of future could he look forward to?
Razumov sat up in despair. Would he have to live his entire life as a political suspect? Would he have to go through life as someone not completely trustworthy—with a negative secret police report attached to his record? What kind of future could he hope for?
“I am now a suspect,” he thought again; but the habit of reflection and that desire of safety, of an ordered life, which was so strong in him came to his assistance as the night wore on. His quiet, steady, and laborious existence would vouch at length for his loyalty. There were many permitted ways to serve one’s country. There was an activity that made for progress without being revolutionary. The field of influence was great and infinitely varied—once one had conquered a name.
“I’m a suspect now,” he thought again; but his habit of reflecting and his strong desire for safety and a structured life helped him as the night went on. His calm, steady, and hardworking life would eventually prove his loyalty. There were many acceptable ways to serve one’s country. There were actions that contributed to progress without being radical. The opportunity for influence was vast and extremely diverse—once you established a name.
His thought like a circling bird reverted after four-and-twenty hours to the silver medal, and as it were poised itself there.
His thoughts, like a circling bird, returned after twenty-four hours to the silver medal, and it seemed to settle there.
When the day broke he had not slept, not for a moment, but he got up not very tired and quite sufficiently self-possessed for all practical purposes.
When the day broke, he hadn't slept at all, not even for a moment, but he got up feeling not very tired and pretty collected for everything he needed to do.
He went out and attended three lectures in the morning. But the work in the library was a mere dumb show of research. He sat with many volumes open before him trying to make notes and extracts. His new tranquillity was like a flimsy garment, and seemed to float at the mercy of a casual word. Betrayal! Why! the fellow had done all that was necessary to betray himself. Precious little had been needed to deceive him.
He went out and attended three lectures in the morning. But the work in the library was just a pointless display of research. He sat with several books open in front of him, trying to take notes and make extracts. His newfound calm felt like a thin garment, easily swayed by a careless word. Betrayal! Why! the guy had done everything needed to betray himself. It took very little to fool him.
“I have said no word to him that was not strictly true. Not one word,” Razumov argued with himself.
“I haven't said anything to him that wasn't completely true. Not a single word,” Razumov argued with himself.
Once engaged on this line of thought there could be no question of doing useful work. The same ideas went on passing through his mind, and he pronounced mentally the same words over and over again. He shut up all the books and rammed all his papers into his pocket with convulsive movements, raging inwardly against Haldin.
Once he started thinking this way, there was no chance of getting anything done. The same thoughts kept cycling through his mind, and he mentally repeated the same words over and over. He closed all the books and stuffed all his papers into his pocket with frantic movements, feeling intense anger toward Haldin.
As he was leaving the library a long bony student in a threadbare overcoat joined him, stepping moodily by his side. Razumov answered his mumbled greeting without looking at him at all.
As he was leaving the library, a tall, skinny student in a worn-out overcoat joined him, shuffling along beside him with a gloomy demeanor. Razumov responded to his mumbling hello without even glancing at him.
“What does he want with me?” he thought with a strange dread of the unexpected which he tried to shake off lest it should fasten itself upon his life for good and all. And the other, muttering cautiously with downcast eyes, supposed that his comrade had seen the news of de P—-’s executioner—that was the expression he used—having been arrested the night before last....
“What does he want from me?” he thought, filled with an odd fear of the unexpected that he tried to shake off so it wouldn’t latch onto his life permanently. Meanwhile, the other, mumbling carefully with his eyes cast down, assumed that his friend had heard about the news of de P—-’s executioner—that was the term he used—being arrested the night before last....
“I’ve been ill—shut up in my rooms,” Razumov mumbled through his teeth.
“I’ve been sick—stuck in my room,” Razumov mumbled through his teeth.
The tall student, raising his shoulders, shoved his hands deep into his pockets. He had a hairless, square, tallowy chin which trembled slightly as he spoke, and his nose nipped bright red by the sharp air looked like a false nose of painted cardboard between the sallow cheeks. His whole appearance was stamped with the mark of cold and hunger. He stalked deliberately at Razumov’s elbow with his eyes on the ground.
The tall student shrugged his shoulders and shoved his hands deep into his pockets. He had a smooth, square, pale chin that shook a bit as he spoke, and his nose, bright red from the cold air, resembled a fake nose made of painted cardboard between his pale cheeks. His whole look showed signs of cold and hunger. He walked deliberately next to Razumov, keeping his eyes focused on the ground.
“It’s an official statement,” he continued in the same cautious mutter. “It may be a lie. But there was somebody arrested between midnight and one in the morning on Tuesday. This is certain.”
“It’s an official statement,” he continued in the same careful whisper. “It might be a lie. But someone was arrested between midnight and one in the morning on Tuesday. That’s for sure.”
And talking rapidly under the cover of his downcast air, he told Razumov that this was known through an inferior Government clerk employed at the Central Secretariat. That man belonged to one of the revolutionary circles. “The same, in fact, I am affiliated to,” remarked the student.
And speaking quickly under the guise of his gloomy demeanor, he told Razumov that this information came from a low-level government clerk working at the Central Secretariat. That guy was part of one of the revolutionary groups. “In fact, I’m part of the same one,” the student said.
They were crossing a wide quadrangle. An infinite distress possessed Razumov, annihilated his energy, and before his eyes everything appeared confused and as if evanescent. He dared not leave the fellow there. “He may be affiliated to the police,” was the thought that passed through his mind. “Who could tell?” But eyeing the miserable frost-nipped, famine-struck figure of his companion he perceived the absurdity of his suspicion.
They were walking across a large open courtyard. An overwhelming sense of anxiety consumed Razumov, draining his energy, and everything around him seemed blurry and fleeting. He couldn't bring himself to leave his companion behind. “He could be connected to the police,” crossed his mind. “Who knows?” But as he looked at the unfortunate, frostbitten, starving figure of his companion, he realized how ridiculous his suspicion was.
“But I—you know—I don’t belong to any circle. I....”
“But I—you know—I don’t belong to any group. I....”
He dared not say any more. Neither dared he mend his pace. The other, raising and setting down his lamentably shod feet with exact deliberation, protested in a low tone that it was not necessary for everybody to belong to an organization. The most valuable personalities remained outside. Some of the best work was done outside the organization. Then very fast, with whispering, feverish lips—
He didn’t say anything more. He didn’t even try to walk any faster. The other one, lifting and placing his poorly shod feet with careful precision, quietly argued that not everyone needed to be part of an organization. The most valuable people stayed outside. Some of the best work happened outside the organization. Then, quickly, with anxious, whispering lips—
“The man arrested in the street was Haldin.”
“The man who was arrested on the street was Haldin.”
And accepting Razumov’s dismayed silence as natural enough, he assured him that there was no mistake. That Government clerk was on night duty at the Secretariat. Hearing a great noise of footsteps in the hall and aware that political prisoners were brought over sometimes at night from the fortress, he opened the door of the room in which he was working, suddenly. Before the gendarme on duty could push him back and slam the door in his face, he had seen a prisoner being partly carried, partly dragged along the hall by a lot of policemen. He was being used very brutally. And the clerk had recognized Haldin perfectly. Less than half an hour afterwards General T—- arrived at the Secretariat to examine that prisoner personally.
And accepting Razumov’s shocked silence as understandable, he reassured him that there was no mistake. That government clerk was working the night shift at the Secretariat. Hearing a loud commotion in the hallway and knowing that political prisoners were sometimes brought in at night from the fortress, he suddenly opened the door of the room where he was working. Before the gendarme on duty could push him back and slam the door in his face, he saw a prisoner being partly carried and partly dragged down the hall by a group of policemen. He was being treated very roughly. And the clerk recognized Haldin immediately. Less than half an hour later, General T—- arrived at the Secretariat to personally examine that prisoner.
“Aren’t you astonished?” concluded the gaunt student.
“Are you not amazed?” concluded the skinny student.
“No,” said Razumov roughly—and at once regretted his answer.
“No,” Razumov said harshly—but immediately regretted his response.
“Everybody supposed Haldin was in the provinces—with his people. Didn’t you?”
“Everyone thought Haldin was in the countryside—with his family. Didn’t you?”
The student turned his big hollow eyes upon Razumov, who said unguardedly—
The student looked at Razumov with his large, empty eyes, who said without thinking—
“His people are abroad.”
"His people are overseas."
He could have bitten his tongue out with vexation. The student pronounced in a tone of profound meaning—
He could have bitten his tongue off in frustration. The student spoke in a tone full of significance—
“So! You alone were aware,...” and stopped.
“So! You were the only one who knew,...” and stopped.
“They have sworn my ruin,” thought Razumov. “Have you spoken of this to anyone else?” he asked with bitter curiosity.
“They have vowed to destroy me,” thought Razumov. “Have you told anyone else about this?” he asked with a sharp sense of curiosity.
The other shook his head.
The other guy shook his head.
“No, only to you. Our circle thought that as Haldin had been often heard expressing a warm appreciation of your character....”
“No, only to you. Our group thought that since Haldin had often been heard expressing a strong appreciation for your character....”
Razumov could not restrain a gesture of angry despair which the other must have misunderstood in some way, because he ceased speaking and turned away his black, lack-lustre eyes.
Razumov couldn't help but show a gesture of angry despair that the other person must have misinterpreted somehow, because he stopped talking and turned away his dark, dull eyes.
They moved side by side in silence. Then the gaunt student began to whisper again, with averted gaze—
They walked next to each other in silence. Then the thin student started to whisper again, not looking directly at them—
“As we have at present no one affiliated inside the fortress so as to make it possible to furnish him with a packet of poison, we have considered already some sort of retaliatory action—to follow very soon....”
“As we currently don't have anyone on the inside of the fortress who could help us provide him with a packet of poison, we are already considering some kind of retaliatory action to follow very soon....”
Razumov trudging on interrupted—
Razumov trudging on, interrupted—
“Were you acquainted with Haldin? Did he know where you live?”
“Did you know Haldin? Did he know where you live?”
“I had the happiness to hear him speak twice,” his companion answered in the feverish whisper contrasting with the gloomy apathy of his face and bearing. “He did not know where I live.... I am lodging poorly with an artisan family.... I have just a corner in a room. It is not very practicable to see me there, but if you should need me for anything I am ready....”
“I was lucky enough to hear him speak twice,” his companion replied in a tense whisper that clashed with the dark indifference of his face and demeanor. “He didn’t know where I live.... I’m staying in a cramped room with a working-class family.... I have just a small nook in the room. It’s not really practical to meet me there, but if you ever need me for anything, I’m here...”
Razumov trembled with rage and fear. He was beside himself, but kept his voice low.
Razumov shook with anger and fear. He was overwhelmed, but he kept his voice down.
“You are not to come near me. You are not to speak to me. Never address a single word to me. I forbid you.”
“You can’t come near me. Don’t talk to me. Never say a single word to me. I forbid it.”
“Very well,” said the other submissively, showing no surprise whatever at this abrupt prohibition. “You don’t wish for secret reasons... perfectly... I understand.”
“Sure thing,” the other replied submissively, showing no surprise at all at this sudden restriction. “You have your reasons for not wanting to… totally... I get it.”
He edged away at once, not looking up even; and Razumov saw his gaunt, shabby, famine-stricken figure cross the street obliquely with lowered head and that peculiar exact motion of the feet.
He immediately moved away, not even looking up; and Razumov saw his thin, worn-out, starvation-affected figure cross the street at an angle with his head down and that distinctive, precise way of walking.
He watched him as one would watch a vision out of a nightmare, then he continued on his way, trying not to think. On his landing the landlady seemed to be waiting for him. She was a short, thick, shapeless woman with a large yellow face wrapped up everlastingly in a black woollen shawl. When she saw him come up the last flight of stairs she flung both her arms up excitedly, then clasped her hands before her face.
He watched him like someone watching a nightmare unfold, then kept going, trying not to think. On his landing, the landlady seemed to be waiting for him. She was a short, stocky woman without much shape, with a large yellow face always wrapped in a black wool shawl. When she saw him reach the last flight of stairs, she threw both her arms up excitedly, then brought her hands together in front of her face.
“Kirylo Sidorovitch—little father—what have you been doing? And such a quiet young man, too! The police are just gone this moment after searching your rooms.”
“Kirylo Sidorovitch—little father—what have you been up to? And you’re such a quiet young man, too! The police just left right now after searching your rooms.”
Razumov gazed down at her with silent, scrutinizing attention. Her puffy yellow countenance was working with emotion. She screwed up her eyes at him entreatingly.
Razumov looked down at her with quiet, intense focus. Her swollen yellow face was filled with emotion. She squinted up at him pleadingly.
“Such a sensible young man! Anybody can see you are sensible. And now—like this—all at once.... What is the good of mixing yourself up with these Nihilists? Do give over, little father. They are unlucky people.”
“Such a smart young man! Anyone can see you’re smart. And now—just like that—all of a sudden.... What’s the point of getting involved with these Nihilists? Please stop, dear father. They’re unfortunate people.”
Razumov moved his shoulders slightly.
Razumov shrugged slightly.
“Or is it that some secret enemy has been calumniating you, Kirylo Sidorovitch? The world is full of black hearts and false denunciations nowadays. There is much fear about.”
“Or is it that some hidden enemy has been slandering you, Kirylo Sidorovitch? The world is full of malicious people and false accusations these days. There’s a lot of fear around.”
“Have you heard that I have been denounced by some one?” asked Razumov, without taking his eyes off her quivering face.
“Have you heard that someone has denounced me?” asked Razumov, keeping his eyes fixed on her trembling face.
But she had not heard anything. She had tried to find out by asking the police captain while his men were turning the room upside down. The police captain of the district had known her for the last eleven years and was a humane person. But he said to her on the landing, looking very black and vexed—
But she hadn't heard anything. She had tried to find out by asking the police captain while his officers were searching the room. The police captain of the district had known her for the last eleven years and was a decent person. But he said to her on the landing, looking very angry and annoyed—
“My good woman, do not ask questions. I don’t know anything myself. The order comes from higher quarters.”
“My good woman, don’t ask questions. I don’t know anything either. The order comes from higher up.”
And indeed there had appeared, shortly after the arrival of the policemen of the district, a very superior gentleman in a fur coat and a shiny hat, who sat down in the room and looked through all the papers himself. He came alone and went away by himself, taking nothing with him. She had been trying to put things straight a little since they left.
And indeed, shortly after the local police arrived, a very distinguished man in a fur coat and a shiny hat showed up. He sat in the room and went through all the papers himself. He came alone and left by himself, taking nothing with him. She had been trying to tidy things up a bit since they left.
Razumov turned away brusquely and entered his rooms.
Razumov turned away sharply and walked into his room.
All his books had been shaken and thrown on the floor. His landlady followed him, and stooping painfully began to pick them up into her apron. His papers and notes which were kept always neatly sorted (they all related to his studies) had been shuffled up and heaped together into a ragged pile in the middle of the table.
All his books had been tossed around and dumped on the floor. His landlady followed him, and bending down with some difficulty, started to gather them into her apron. His papers and notes, which were usually organized neatly (they all related to his studies), had been mixed up and piled together haphazardly in the center of the table.
This disorder affected him profoundly, unreasonably. He sat down and stared. He had a distinct sensation of his very existence being undermined in some mysterious manner, of his moral supports falling away from him one by one. He even experienced a slight physical giddiness and made a movement as if to reach for something to steady himself with.
This disorder impacted him deeply and irrationally. He sat down and stared. He felt a clear sense that his very existence was being shaken in some mysterious way, as his moral foundations crumbled one by one. He even felt a slight dizziness and instinctively reached for something to help steady himself.
The old woman, rising to her feet with a low groan, shot all the books she had collected in her apron on to the sofa and left the room muttering and sighing.
The old woman, standing up with a soft groan, dumped all the books she had gathered in her apron onto the sofa and left the room grumbling and sighing.
It was only then that he noticed that the sheet of paper which for one night had remained stabbed to the wall above his empty bed was lying on top of the pile.
It was only then that he noticed the sheet of paper that had been pinned to the wall above his empty bed for one night was now lying on top of the pile.
When he had taken it down the day before he had folded it in four, absent-mindedly, before dropping it on the table. And now he saw it lying uppermost, spread out, smoothed out even and covering all the confused pile of pages, the record of his intellectual life for the last three years. It had not been flung there. It had been placed there—smoothed out, too! He guessed in that an intention of profound meaning—or perhaps some inexplicable mockery.
When he took it down the day before, he folded it in four, absent-mindedly, before dropping it on the table. Now he saw it lying on top, spread out, smoothed out even, covering the chaotic pile of pages, the record of his intellectual life for the last three years. It hadn't been tossed there. It had been placed there—smoothed out, too! He sensed a profound intention behind that—or maybe some kind of inexplicable mockery.
He sat staring at the piece of paper till his eyes began to smart. He did not attempt to put his papers in order, either that evening or the next day—which he spent at home in a state of peculiar irresolution. This irresolution bore upon the question whether he should continue to live—neither more nor less. But its nature was very far removed from the hesitation of a man contemplating suicide. The idea of laying violent hands upon his body did not occur to Razumov. The unrelated organism bearing that label, walking, breathing, wearing these clothes, was of no importance to anyone, unless maybe to the landlady. The true Razumov had his being in the willed, in the determined future—in that future menaced by the lawlessness of autocracy—for autocracy knows no law—and the lawlessness of revolution. The feeling that his moral personality was at the mercy of these lawless forces was so strong that he asked himself seriously if it were worth while to go on accomplishing the mental functions of that existence which seemed no longer his own.
He sat staring at the piece of paper until his eyes started to hurt. He didn’t try to organize his papers that evening or the next day, which he spent at home feeling unusually uncertain. This uncertainty revolved around whether he should continue to live—nothing more, nothing less. But it was very different from the hesitation of someone thinking about suicide. The thought of harming his body didn’t cross Razumov’s mind. The disconnected person wearing those clothes, walking, and breathing didn’t matter to anyone, except maybe to the landlady. The real Razumov existed in his determination and plans for the future—in a future threatened by the chaos of tyranny—because tyranny knows no law—and the chaos of revolution. The feeling that his moral identity was at the mercy of these chaotic forces was so overwhelming that he seriously questioned whether it was worth it to continue performing the mental tasks of a life that seemed no longer his.
“What is the good of exerting my intelligence, of pursuing the systematic development of my faculties and all my plans of work?” he asked himself. “I want to guide my conduct by reasonable convictions, but what security have I against something—some destructive horror—walking in upon me as I sit here?...”
“What’s the point of using my intelligence, of systematically developing my skills and all my work plans?” he asked himself. “I want to live by rational beliefs, but what assurance do I have against something—some horrifying catastrophe—suddenly coming upon me while I sit here?...”
Razumov looked apprehensively towards the door of the outer room as if expecting some shape of evil to turn the handle and appear before him silently.
Razumov anxiously glanced at the door of the outer room, as if he anticipated some form of danger to turn the handle and silently step in front of him.
“A common thief,” he said to himself, “finds more guarantees in the law he is breaking, and even a brute like Ziemianitch has his consolation.” Razumov envied the materialism of the thief and the passion of the incorrigible lover. The consequences of their actions were always clear and their lives remained their own.
“A typical thief,” he thought to himself, “has more protection in the law he’s violating, and even a brute like Ziemianitch has his own comforts.” Razumov envied the thief's practical outlook and the fervor of the hopeless romantic. The results of their actions were always obvious, and their lives were entirely theirs.
But he slept as soundly that night as though he had been consoling himself in the manner of Ziemianitch. He dropped off suddenly, lay like a log, remembered no dream on waking. But it was as if his soul had gone out in the night to gather the flowers of wrathful wisdom. He got up in a mood of grim determination and as if with a new knowledge of his own nature. He looked mockingly on the heap of papers on his table; and left his room to attend the lectures, muttering to himself, “We shall see.”
But he slept as soundly that night as if he had been comforting himself like Ziemianitch. He fell asleep suddenly, lay still like a log, and didn't remember any dreams when he woke up. But it felt like his soul had gone out during the night to collect the flowers of angered wisdom. He got up feeling grimly determined, as if he had a new understanding of himself. He looked mockingly at the pile of papers on his table and left his room to attend the lectures, muttering to himself, “We shall see.”
He was in no humour to talk to anybody or hear himself questioned as to his absence from lectures the day before. But it was difficult to repulse rudely a very good comrade with a smooth pink face and fair hair, bearing the nickname amongst his fellow-students of “Madcap Kostia.” He was the idolized only son of a very wealthy and illiterate Government contractor, and attended the lectures only during the periodical fits of contrition following upon tearful paternal remonstrances. Noisily blundering like a retriever puppy, his elated voice and great gestures filled the bare academy corridors with the joy of thoughtless animal life, provoking indulgent smiles at a great distance. His usual discourses treated of trotting horses, wine-parties in expensive restaurants, and the merits of persons of easy virtue, with a disarming artlessness of outlook. He pounced upon Razumov about midday, somewhat less uproariously than his habit was, and led him aside.
He wasn't in the mood to talk to anyone or explain why he missed lectures the day before. But it was hard to brush off a good buddy with a smooth pink face and fair hair, known among his classmates as "Madcap Kostia." He was the pampered only son of a very rich and uneducated government contractor and only showed up to class during the guilt trips that followed his dad's tearful lectures. Clumsily bounding around like a retriever puppy, his loud voice and big gestures filled the empty academy hallways with the carefree energy of youth, earning indulgent smiles from a distance. His usual conversations revolved around racehorses, parties at upscale restaurants, and the appeal of easy-going people, all delivered with a charming naivety. He caught up with Razumov around noon, slightly less boisterous than usual, and pulled him aside.
“Just a moment, Kirylo Sidorovitch. A few words here in this quiet corner.”
“Just a minute, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Let’s have a quick chat in this quiet corner.”
He felt Razumov’s reluctance, and insinuated his hand under his arm caressingly.
He sensed Razumov’s hesitation and gently slid his hand under his arm.
“No—pray do. I don’t want to talk to you about any of my silly scrapes. What are my scrapes? Absolutely nothing. Mere childishness. The other night I flung a fellow out of a certain place where I was having a fairly good time. A tyrannical little beast of a quill-driver from the Treasury department. He was bullying the people of the house. I rebuked him. ‘You are not behaving humanely to God’s creatures that are a jolly sight more estimable than yourself,’ I said. I can’t bear to see any tyranny, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Upon my word I can’t. He didn’t take it in good part at all. ‘Who’s that impudent puppy?’ he begins to shout. I was in excellent form as it happened, and he went through the closed window very suddenly. He flew quite a long way into the yard. I raged like—like a—minotaur. The women clung to me and screamed, the fiddlers got under the table.... Such fun! My dad had to put his hand pretty deep into his pocket, I can tell you.” He chuckled.
“No—please do. I don’t want to talk to you about any of my silly messes. What are my messes? Absolutely nothing. Just childish stuff. The other night, I threw a guy out of a place where I was having a pretty good time. A bossy little jerk from the Treasury department. He was picking on the people there. I called him out. ‘You’re not treating God’s creatures, who are far more respectable than you, with any decency,’ I said. I can’t stand seeing any kind of bullying, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Honestly, I can’t. He didn’t take it well at all. ‘Who’s that rude little brat?’ he starts shouting. I was feeling really good at the time, and he ended up going through the closed window very suddenly. He flew quite a distance into the yard. I was furious—like a—like a—minotaur. The women clung to me and screamed, the musicians went under the table.... Such a blast! My dad had to reach pretty deep into his pocket, I can tell you.” He chuckled.
“My dad is a very useful man. Jolly good thing it is for me, too. I do get into unholy scrapes.”
"My dad is really handy. It's a great thing for me, too, because I get into some serious trouble."
His elation fell. That was just it. What was his life? Insignificant; no good to anyone; a mere festivity. It would end some fine day in his getting his skull split with a champagne bottle in a drunken brawl. At such times, too, when men were sacrificing themselves to ideas. But he could never get any ideas into his head. His head wasn’t worth anything better than to be split by a champagne bottle.
His happiness faded. That was it. What was his life? Insignificant; no use to anyone; just a party. It would end one day with him getting his head smashed by a champagne bottle in a drunken fight. At times like that, when men were giving their all for ideas. But he could never grasp any ideas. His mind wasn’t worth anything more than being smashed by a champagne bottle.
Razumov, protesting that he had no time, made an attempt to get away. The other’s tone changed to confidential earnestness.
Razumov, insisting he didn’t have time, tried to leave. The other person’s tone shifted to one of serious intimacy.
“For God’s sake, Kirylo, my dear soul, let me make some sort of sacrifice. It would not be a sacrifice really. I have my rich dad behind me. There’s positively no getting to the bottom of his pocket.”
“For goodness' sake, Kirylo, my dear, let me make some kind of sacrifice. It wouldn’t even really be a sacrifice. I have my wealthy dad backing me up. There’s absolutely no reaching the bottom of his wallet.”
And rejecting indignantly Razumov’s suggestion that this was drunken raving, he offered to lend him some money to escape abroad with. He could always get money from his dad. He had only to say that he had lost it at cards or something of that sort, and at the same time promise solemnly not to miss a single lecture for three months on end. That would fetch the old man; and he, Kostia, was quite equal to the sacrifice. Though he really did not see what was the good for him to attend the lectures. It was perfectly hopeless.
And angrily rejecting Razumov’s suggestion that this was just drunken rambling, he offered to lend him some money to escape abroad with. He could always get cash from his dad. He just had to tell him that he lost it playing cards or something similar, and at the same time promise seriously that he wouldn't skip a single lecture for three months straight. That would convince the old man; and he, Kostia, was totally willing to make that sacrifice. Even though he honestly didn’t see the point of attending the lectures. It seemed completely pointless.
“Won’t you let me be of some use?” he pleaded to the silent Razumov, who with his eyes on the ground and utterly unable to penetrate the real drift of the other’s intention, felt a strange reluctance to clear up the point.
“Will you let me help in some way?” he pleaded with the silent Razumov, who, with his gaze fixed on the ground and completely unable to grasp the true intent behind the other’s words, felt an odd hesitation to clarify the matter.
“What makes you think I want to go abroad?” he asked at last very quietly.
“What makes you think I want to go overseas?” he asked finally, very quietly.
Kostia lowered his voice.
Kostia whispered.
“You had the police in your rooms yesterday. There are three or four of us who have heard of that. Never mind how we know. It is sufficient that we do. So we have been consulting together.”
"You had the police in your apartment yesterday. Three or four of us have heard about that. It doesn’t matter how we found out. What matters is that we did. So we’ve been discussing it together."
“Ah! You got to know that so soon,” muttered Razumov negligently.
“Ah! You found that out so quickly,” muttered Razumov casually.
“Yes. We did. And it struck us that a man like you...”
“Yes. We did. And it occurred to us that a man like you...”
“What sort of a man do you take me to be?” Razumov interrupted him.
“What kind of man do you think I am?” Razumov interrupted him.
“A man of ideas—and a man of action too. But you are very deep, Kirylo. There’s no getting to the bottom of your mind. Not for fellows like me. But we all agreed that you must be preserved for our country. Of that we have no doubt whatever—I mean all of us who have heard Haldin speak of you on certain occasions. A man doesn’t get the police ransacking his rooms without there being some devilry hanging over his head.... And so if you think that it would be better for you to bolt at once....”
“A man of ideas—and also a man of action. But you’re very complex, Kirylo. There’s no fully understanding your mind. Not for guys like me. But we all agree that you need to be protected for our country. We’re completely certain of that—all of us who’ve heard Haldin talk about you on certain occasions. A guy doesn’t have the police searching his place without some trouble looming over him.... So if you think it’d be better for you to run right away....”
Razumov tore himself away and walked down the corridor, leaving the other motionless with his mouth open. But almost at once he returned and stood before the amazed Kostia, who shut his mouth slowly. Razumov looked him straight in the eyes, before saying with marked deliberation and separating his words—
Razumov pulled himself together and walked down the hallway, leaving the other guy speechless. But almost immediately, he turned back and faced the astonished Kostia, who slowly closed his mouth. Razumov looked him directly in the eyes and said with clear intent, pausing between his words—
“I thank—you—very—much.”
“Thank you very much.”
He went away again rapidly. Kostia, recovering from his surprise at these manoeuvres, ran up behind him pressingly.
He quickly left again. Kostia, shaking off his shock at these actions, hurried up behind him insistently.
“No! Wait! Listen. I really mean it. It would be like giving your compassion to a starving fellow. Do you hear, Kirylo? And any disguise you may think of, that too I could procure from a costumier, a Jew I know. Let a fool be made serviceable according to his folly. Perhaps also a false beard or something of that kind may be needed.
“No! Wait! Listen. I really mean it. It would be like giving your compassion to a starving person. Do you hear me, Kirylo? And any disguise you might consider, I could also get from a costumer, a Jewish guy I know. Let a fool be useful according to his foolishness. Maybe a fake beard or something like that will be needed too.
“Razumov turned at bay.
“Razumov turned defensively.”
“There are no false beards needed in this business, Kostia—you good-hearted lunatic, you. What do you know of my ideas? My ideas may be poison to you.” The other began to shake his head in energetic protest.
“There’s no need for any facades in this business, Kostia—you good-hearted maniac. What do you know about my ideas? My ideas might be toxic for you.” The other started shaking his head in strong disagreement.
“What have you got to do with ideas? Some of them would make an end of your dad’s money-bags. Leave off meddling with what you don’t understand. Go back to your trotting horses and your girls, and then you’ll be sure at least of doing no harm to anybody, and hardly any to yourself.”
“What do you know about ideas? Some of them could wipe out your dad’s fortune. Stop messing with things you don’t get. Stick to your horses and your girls, and at least you won’t harm anyone, and you’ll likely do very little harm to yourself.”
The enthusiastic youth was overcome by this disdain.
The excited young person was overwhelmed by this contempt.
“You’re sending me back to my pig’s trough, Kirylo. That settles it. I am an unlucky beast—and I shall die like a beast too. But mind—it’s your contempt that has done for me.”
“You're sending me back to my pig's trough, Kirylo. That decides it. I am an unlucky creature—and I will die like one too. But just so you know—it’s your disdain that has brought me down.”
Razumov went off with long strides. That this simple and grossly festive soul should have fallen too under the revolutionary curse affected him as an ominous symptom of the time. He reproached himself for feeling troubled. Personally he ought to have felt reassured. There was an obvious advantage in this conspiracy of mistaken judgment taking him for what he was not. But was it not strange?
Razumov walked away with long strides. The fact that this straightforward and overly cheerful person had also fallen under the revolutionary curse troubled him, as it seemed like a bad sign of the times. He criticized himself for feeling uneasy. He should have felt more at ease. There was a clear benefit in this misunderstanding, where people judged him to be something he wasn’t. But wasn’t that odd?
Again he experienced that sensation of his conduct being taken out of his hands by Haldin’s revolutionary tyranny. His solitary and laborious existence had been destroyed—the only thing he could call his own on this earth. By what right? he asked himself furiously. In what name?
Again, he felt that his actions were being controlled by Haldin’s oppressive revolution. His isolated and difficult life had been shattered—the only thing he could claim as his own on this earth. By what right? he asked himself in anger. In whose name?
What infuriated him most was to feel that the “thinkers” of the University were evidently connecting him with Haldin—as a sort of confidant in the background apparently. A mysterious connexion! Ha ha! ...He had been made a personage without knowing anything about it. How that wretch Haldin must have talked about him! Yet it was likely that Haldin had said very little. The fellow’s casual utterances were caught up and treasured and pondered over by all these imbeciles. And was not all secret revolutionary action based upon folly, self-deception, and lies?
What made him the angriest was feeling that the “thinkers” at the university were clearly linking him to Haldin—as if he were some kind of secret confidant in the background. A mysterious connection! Ha ha! ... He had become a figure of interest without even knowing it. Just think of how that scoundrel Haldin must have talked about him! Yet, it was probably true that Haldin hadn’t said much at all. That guy's offhand comments were picked up, valued, and deeply analyzed by all these fools. And wasn’t all secret revolutionary activity built on foolishness, self-deception, and lies?
“Impossible to think of anything else,” muttered Razumov to himself. “I’ll become an idiot if this goes on. The scoundrels and the fools are murdering my intelligence.”
“Can't think of anything else,” Razumov muttered to himself. “I’ll become an idiot if this keeps up. The jerks and the idiots are killing my brainpower.”
He lost all hope of saving his future, which depended on the free use of his intelligence.
He lost all hope of saving his future, which depended on being able to use his intelligence freely.
He reached the doorway of his house in a state of mental discouragement which enabled him to receive with apparent indifference an official-looking envelope from the dirty hand of the dvornik.
He reached the doorway of his house feeling mentally discouraged, which allowed him to accept an official-looking envelope from the grimy hand of the doorman with seeming indifference.
“A gendarme brought it,” said the man. “He asked if you were at home. I told him ‘No, he’s not at home.’ So he left it. ‘Give it into his own hands,’ says he. Now you’ve got it—eh?”
“A police officer dropped it off,” said the man. “He asked if you were home. I told him, ‘No, he’s not home.’ So he left it. ‘Hand it directly to him,’ he said. So now you have it—right?”
He went back to his sweeping, and Razumov climbed his stairs, envelope in hand. Once in his room he did not hasten to open it. Of course this official missive was from the superior direction of the police. A suspect! A suspect!
He returned to his sweeping, and Razumov made his way up the stairs, envelope in hand. Once in his room, he didn’t rush to open it. Of course, this official letter was from the higher-ups in the police department. A suspect! A suspect!
He stared in dreary astonishment at the absurdity of his position. He thought with a sort of dry, unemotional melancholy; three years of good work gone, the course of forty more perhaps jeopardized—turned from hope to terror, because events started by human folly link themselves into a sequence which no sagacity can foresee and no courage can break through. Fatality enters your rooms while your landlady’s back is turned; you come home and find it in possession bearing a man’s name, clothed in flesh—wearing a brown cloth coat and long boots—lounging against the stove. It asks you, “Is the outer door closed?”—and you don’t know enough to take it by the throat and fling it downstairs. You don’t know. You welcome the crazy fate. “Sit down,” you say. And it is all over. You cannot shake it off any more. It will cling to you for ever. Neither halter nor bullet can give you back the freedom of your life and the sanity of your thought.... It was enough to dash one’s head against a wall.
He stared in dull disbelief at the absurdity of his situation. He thought with a sort of dry, unemotional sadness; three years of hard work wasted, the prospect of forty more potentially ruined—turned from hope to fear because events sparked by human foolishness link together in a way that no wisdom can predict and no bravery can overcome. Fate enters your space while your landlady isn’t looking; you come home and find it there, with a man’s name, in the form of a person—dressed in a brown coat and tall boots—leaning against the stove. It asks you, “Is the front door closed?”—and you don’t know enough to grab it by the throat and throw it out. You don’t know. You accept the bizarre fate. “Have a seat,” you say. And that’s it. You can’t shake it off anymore. It will cling to you forever. Neither a noose nor a bullet can restore your freedom and sanity.... It feels like it’s enough to bash your head against a wall.
Razumov looked slowly all round the walls as if to select a spot to dash his head against. Then he opened the letter. It directed the student Kirylo Sidorovitch Razumov to present himself without delay at the General Secretariat.
Razumov slowly scanned the walls as if trying to find a place to bang his head against. Then he opened the letter. It instructed the student Kirylo Sidorovitch Razumov to report immediately to the General Secretariat.
Razumov had a vision of General T—-’s goggle eyes waiting for him—the embodied power of autocracy, grotesque and terrible. He embodied the whole power of autocracy because he was its guardian. He was the incarnate suspicion, the incarnate anger, the incarnate ruthlessness of a political and social regime on its defence. He loathed rebellion by instinct. And Razumov reflected that the man was simply unable to understand a reasonable adherence to the doctrine of absolutism.
Razumov imagined General T—-'s goggle eyes watching him—the personification of autocratic power, both grotesque and terrifying. He represented the full force of autocracy because he was its protector. He was the living embodiment of suspicion, anger, and ruthless authority in a political and social system on guard. He instinctively hated rebellion. And Razumov realized that this man just couldn't grasp a logical commitment to the principle of absolutism.
“What can he want with me precisely—I wonder?” he asked himself.
“What does he want with me exactly—I wonder?” he asked himself.
As if that mental question had evoked the familiar phantom, Haldin stood suddenly before him in the room with an extraordinary completeness of detail. Though the short winter day had passed already into the sinister twilight of a land buried in snow, Razumov saw plainly the narrow leather strap round the Tcherkess coat. The illusion of that hateful presence was so perfect that he half expected it to ask, “Is the outer door closed?” He looked at it with hatred and contempt. Souls do not take a shape of clothing. Moreover, Haldin could not be dead yet. Razumov stepped forward menacingly; the vision vanished—and turning short on his heel he walked out of his room with infinite disdain.
As if that mental question had summoned the familiar ghost, Haldin suddenly appeared in the room with an extraordinary level of detail. Even though the short winter day had already faded into the dark twilight of a snow-covered land, Razumov could clearly see the narrow leather strap around the Tcherkess coat. The illusion of that despised presence was so convincing that he almost expected it to ask, “Is the outer door closed?” He looked at it with hatred and contempt. Souls don’t take on the shape of clothing. Besides, Haldin couldn’t be dead yet. Razumov stepped forward aggressively; the vision disappeared—and with a quick turn, he walked out of his room with total disdain.
But after going down the first flight of stairs it occurred to him that perhaps the superior authorities of police meant to confront him with Haldin in the flesh. This thought struck him like a bullet, and had he not clung with both hands to the banister he would have rolled down to the next landing most likely. His legs were of no use for a considerable time.... But why? For what conceivable reason? To what end?
But after going down the first flight of stairs, it hit him that maybe the higher-ups in the police wanted him to face Haldin in person. This thought hit him like a bullet, and if he hadn't held on tightly to the banister, he probably would have fallen to the next landing. His legs were useless for quite a while... But why? For what possible reason? To what end?
There could be no rational answer to these questions; but Razumov remembered the promise made by the General to Prince K—-. His action was to remain unknown.
There was no logical answer to these questions; but Razumov remembered the promise the General made to Prince K—-. His decision was to keep it a secret.
He got down to the bottom of the stairs, lowering himself as it were from step to step, by the banister. Under the gate he regained much of his firmness of thought and limb. He went out into the street without staggering visibly. Every moment he felt steadier mentally. And yet he was saying to himself that General T—- was perfectly capable of shutting him up in the fortress for an indefinite time. His temperament fitted his remorseless task, and his omnipotence made him inaccessible to reasonable argument.
He made his way down the stairs, carefully lowering himself down from step to step, holding onto the banister. Once he passed through the gate, he felt a lot more steady in both his mind and body. He stepped out onto the street without visibly swaying. With each passing moment, he felt more stable mentally. Still, he kept telling himself that General T—- was completely capable of locking him away in the fortress for an endless amount of time. His personality suited his relentless duties, and his power made him unreachable for any logical discussion.
But when Razumov arrived at the Secretariat he discovered that he would have nothing to do with General T—-. It is evident from Mr. Razumov’s diary that this dreaded personality was to remain in the background. A civilian of superior rank received him in a private room after a period of waiting in outer offices where a lot of scribbling went on at many tables in a heated and stuffy atmosphere.
But when Razumov got to the Secretariat, he found out that he wouldn’t have to deal with General T—-. It’s clear from Mr. Razumov’s diary that this feared figure was going to stay out of sight. A civilian of higher rank met him in a private room after he waited in the outer offices, where a lot of writing was happening at several desks in a hot and stuffy environment.
The clerk in uniform who conducted him said in the corridor—
The uniformed clerk who escorted him said in the hallway—
“You are going before Gregor Matvieitch Mikulin.”
“You're going to see Gregor Matvieitch Mikulin.”
There was nothing formidable about the man bearing that name. His mild, expectant glance was turned on the door already when Razumov entered. At once, with the penholder he was holding in his hand, he pointed to a deep sofa between two windows. He followed Razumov with his eyes while that last crossed the room and sat down. The mild gaze rested on him, not curious, not inquisitive—certainly not suspicious—almost without expression. In its passionless persistence there was something resembling sympathy.
There was nothing intimidating about the man with that name. His gentle, expectant look was already on the door when Razumov walked in. Right away, with the penholder in his hand, he pointed to a deep sofa between two windows. He watched Razumov with his eyes as he crossed the room and took a seat. The gentle gaze stayed on him, neither curious nor probing—definitely not suspicious—almost devoid of expression. In its calm persistence, there was something that felt like sympathy.
Razumov, who had prepared his will and his intelligence to encounter General T—- himself, was profoundly troubled. All the moral bracing up against the possible excesses of power and passion went for nothing before this sallow man, who wore a full unclipped beard. It was fair, thin, and very fine. The light fell in coppery gleams on the protuberances of a high, rugged forehead. And the aspect of the broad, soft physiognomy was so homely and rustic that the careful middle parting of the hair seemed a pretentious affectation.
Razumov, who had prepared both his will and his mind to face General T—- himself, felt deeply unsettled. All the moral fortitude he had built up against the potential abuses of power and passion meant nothing in front of this pale man with a thick, untrimmed beard. It was light in color, thin, and very fine. The light shone in coppery highlights on the prominent features of a high, rough forehead. The broad, gentle face looked so ordinary and rural that the neat middle parting of his hair seemed like an unnecessary show.
The diary of Mr. Razumov testifies to some irritation on his part. I may remark here that the diary proper consisting of the more or less daily entries seems to have been begun on that very evening after Mr. Razumov had returned home.
The diary of Mr. Razumov shows some irritation on his part. I should note that the actual diary, which includes the daily entries, appears to have started on the very evening after Mr. Razumov got home.
Mr. Razumov, then, was irritated. His strung-up individuality had gone to pieces within him very suddenly.
Mr. Razumov was feeling irritated. His tense sense of self had suddenly fallen apart.
“I must be very prudent with him,” he warned himself in the silence during which they sat gazing at each other. It lasted some little time, and was characterized (for silences have their character) by a sort of sadness imparted to it perhaps by the mild and thoughtful manner of the bearded official. Razumov learned later that he was the chief of a department in the General Secretariat, with a rank in the civil service equivalent to that of a colonel in the army.
“I have to be really careful with him,” he told himself during the quiet moment they spent looking at each other. It lasted a little while and felt a bit sad, maybe because of the gentle and thoughtful way the bearded official carried himself. Razumov found out later that he was the head of a department in the General Secretariat, holding a civil service rank equivalent to a colonel in the army.
Razumov’s mistrust became acute. The main point was, not to be drawn into saying too much. He had been called there for some reason. What reason? To be given to understand that he was a suspect—and also no doubt to be pumped. As to what precisely? There was nothing. Or perhaps Haldin had been telling lies.... Every alarming uncertainty beset Razumov. He could bear the silence no longer, and cursing himself for his weakness spoke first, though he had promised himself not to do so on any account.
Razumov's mistrust grew strong. The main thing was not to say too much. He had been called there for a reason. What reason? To be made to understand that he was a suspect—and probably to be interrogated. Interrogated about what exactly? There was nothing. Or maybe Haldin had been lying.... Every unsettling doubt troubled Razumov. He couldn't take the silence anymore, and cursing himself for his weakness, he spoke first, even though he had promised himself not to do that under any circumstances.
“I haven’t lost a moment’s time,” he began in a hoarse, provoking tone; and then the faculty of speech seemed to leave him and enter the body of Councillor Mikulin, who chimed in approvingly—
“I haven’t wasted any time,” he started in a raspy, teasing tone; then it seemed like the ability to speak shifted away from him and into Councillor Mikulin, who chimed in with approval—
“Very proper. Very proper. Though as a matter of fact....”
“Very proper. Very proper. But actually....”
But the spell was broken, and Razumov interrupted him boldly, under a sudden conviction that this was the safest attitude to take. With a great flow of words he complained of being totally misunderstood. Even as he talked with a perception of his own audacity he thought that the word “misunderstood” was better than the word “mistrusted,” and he repeated it again with insistence. Suddenly he ceased, being seized with fright before the attentive immobility of the official. “What am I talking about?” he thought, eyeing him with a vague gaze. Mistrusted—not misunderstood—was the right symbol for these people. Misunderstood was the other kind of curse. Both had been brought on his head by that fellow Haldin. And his head ached terribly. He passed his hand over his brow—an involuntary gesture of suffering, which he was too careless to restrain. At that moment Razumov beheld his own brain suffering on the rack—a long, pale figure drawn asunder horizontally with terrific force in the darkness of a vault, whose face he failed to see. It was as though he had dreamed for an infinitesimal fraction of time of some dark print of the Inquisition.
But the spell was broken, and Razumov boldly interrupted him, suddenly convinced that this was the safest way to respond. With a flood of words, he complained about being completely misunderstood. As he spoke, he recognized his own audacity and figured that “misunderstood” sounded better than “mistrusted,” so he emphasized it again. Then, he suddenly stopped, gripped by fear at the official’s attentive stillness. “What am I talking about?” he thought, staring at him with a blank look. Mistrusted—not misunderstood—was the right term for these people. Misunderstood was the other kind of curse. Both had been brought down on him by that guy Haldin. His head throbbed painfully. He rubbed his forehead—an involuntary gesture of discomfort that he was too indifferent to stop. At that moment, Razumov saw his own brain writhing in agony—as if a long, pale figure was being pulled apart horizontally with immense force in the darkness of a vault, its face hidden from view. It felt as if he had briefly dreamed of some dark print from the Inquisition.
It is not to be seriously supposed that Razumov had actually dozed off and had dreamed in the presence of Councillor Mikulin, of an old print of the Inquisition. He was indeed extremely exhausted, and he records a remarkably dream-like experience of anguish at the circumstance that there was no one whatever near the pale and extended figure. The solitude of the racked victim was particularly horrible to behold. The mysterious impossibility to see the face, he also notes, inspired a sort of terror. All these characteristics of an ugly dream were present. Yet he is certain that he never lost the consciousness of himself on the sofa, leaning forward with his hands between his knees and turning his cap round and round in his fingers. But everything vanished at the voice of Councillor Mikulin. Razumov felt profoundly grateful for the even simplicity of its tone.
It’s hard to believe that Razumov actually dozed off and dreamed in front of Councillor Mikulin about an old print of the Inquisition. He was incredibly tired, and he recalls a strangely dream-like experience filled with anguish over the fact that there was no one around the pale and elongated figure. The isolation of the tormented victim was especially horrifying to witness. He also notes that the mysterious inability to see the face created a kind of dread. All these elements of a disturbing dream were there. Yet, he is sure he never lost awareness of himself on the sofa, leaning forward with his hands between his knees, twisting his cap in his fingers. But everything faded away at the sound of Councillor Mikulin's voice. Razumov felt a deep sense of gratitude for the calm simplicity of its tone.
“Yes. I have listened with interest. I comprehend in a measure your... But, indeed, you are mistaken in what you....” Councillor Mikulin uttered a series of broken sentences. Instead of finishing them he glanced down his beard. It was a deliberate curtailment which somehow made the phrases more impressive. But he could talk fluently enough, as became apparent when changing his tone to persuasiveness he went on: “By listening to you as I did, I think I have proved that I do not regard our intercourse as strictly official. In fact, I don’t want it to have that character at all.... Oh yes! I admit that the request for your presence here had an official form. But I put it to you whether it was a form which would have been used to secure the attendance of a....”
“Yes. I have listened with interest. I understand to some extent your... But, truly, you are mistaken in what you....” Councillor Mikulin expressed a series of incomplete thoughts. Instead of finishing them, he looked down at his beard. It was a deliberate pause that somehow made his words more impactful. But he could speak smoothly enough, as became clear when he shifted his tone to one of persuasion and continued: “By listening to you the way I did, I believe I have shown that I don’t see our interaction as purely official. In fact, I prefer it not to have that feel at all.... Oh yes! I admit that the request for your presence here had an official tone. But I ask you, was it a tone that would have been used to ensure the attendance of a....”
“Suspect,” exclaimed Razumov, looking straight into the official’s eyes. They were big with heavy eyelids, and met his boldness with a dim, steadfast gaze. “A suspect.” The open repetition of that word which had been haunting all his waking hours gave Razumov a strange sort of satisfaction. Councillor Mikulin shook his head slightly. “Surely you do know that I’ve had my rooms searched by the police?”
“Suspect,” Razumov said, looking directly into the official’s eyes. They were large with heavy eyelids and met his boldness with a dull, steady gaze. “A suspect.” The direct repetition of that word, which had been haunting him in every waking moment, gave Razumov a strange sense of satisfaction. Councillor Mikulin shook his head slightly. “Surely you know that the police have searched my rooms?”
“I was about to say a ‘misunderstood person,’ when you interrupted me,” insinuated quietly Councillor Mikulin.
“I was about to say a ‘misunderstood person’ when you interrupted me,” said Councillor Mikulin quietly.
Razumov smiled without bitterness. The renewed sense of his intellectual superiority sustained him in the hour of danger. He said a little disdainfully—
Razumov smiled without any bitterness. The newly revived feeling of his intellectual superiority kept him going in this moment of danger. He said a bit disdainfully—
“I know I am but a reed. But I beg you to allow me the superiority of the thinking reed over the unthinking forces that are about to crush him out of existence. Practical thinking in the last instance is but criticism. I may perhaps be allowed to express my wonder at this action of the police being delayed for two full days during which, of course, I could have annihilated everything compromising by burning it—let us say—and getting rid of the very ashes, for that matter.”
“I know I’m just a reed. But I ask you to recognize the advantage of a thinking reed over the mindless forces that are about to wipe me out. In the end, practical thinking is just criticism. I might as well express my surprise that the police action was delayed for two whole days during which, of course, I could have destroyed everything that was compromising by burning it—let's say—and getting rid of the ashes, too.”
“You are angry,” remarked the official, with an unutterable simplicity of tone and manner. “Is that reasonable?”
“You're angry,” the official said, with a simplicity in his tone and manner that was hard to express. “Is that reasonable?”
Razumov felt himself colouring with annoyance.
Razumov felt himself blush with annoyance.
“I am reasonable. I am even—permit me to say—a thinker, though to be sure, this name nowadays seems to be the monopoly of hawkers of revolutionary wares, the slaves of some French or German thought—devil knows what foreign notions. But I am not an intellectual mongrel. I think like a Russian. I think faithfully—and I take the liberty to call myself a thinker. It is not a forbidden word, as far as I know.”
“I’m reasonable. I’m even—if I may say so—a thinker, although nowadays that title seems to belong only to those pushing revolutionary ideas, the followers of some French or German philosophy—who knows what foreign concepts. But I’m not an intellectual mishmash. I think like a Russian. I think deeply—and I feel entitled to call myself a thinker. It’s not a forbidden term, as far as I know.”
“No. Why should it be a forbidden word?” Councillor Mikulin turned in his seat with crossed legs and resting his elbow on the table propped his head on the knuckles of a half-closed hand. Razumov noticed a thick forefinger clasped by a massive gold band set with a blood-red stone—a signet ring that, looking as if it could weigh half a pound, was an appropriate ornament for that ponderous man with the accurate middle-parting of glossy hair above a rugged Socratic forehead.
“No. Why should it be a forbidden word?” Councillor Mikulin turned in his seat, crossing his legs and resting his elbow on the table, propping his head on his knuckles. Razumov noticed a thick forefinger held by a massive gold ring set with a blood-red stone—a signet ring that looked like it could weigh half a pound, fitting for that heavyset man with the precise middle part of glossy hair above a rugged, Socratic forehead.
“Could it be a wig?” Razumov detected himself wondering with an unexpected detachment. His self-confidence was much shaken. He resolved to chatter no more. Reserve! Reserve! All he had to do was to keep the Ziemianitch episode secret with absolute determination, when the questions came. Keep Ziemianitch strictly out of all the answers.
“Could it be a wig?” Razumov found himself wondering with a surprising sense of distance. His confidence was quite shaken. He decided to stop talking. Restraint! Restraint! All he needed to do was to keep the Ziemianitch incident completely to himself when the questions arose. Keep Ziemianitch entirely out of all the answers.
Councillor Mikulin looked at him dimly. Razumov’s self-confidence abandoned him completely. It seemed impossible to keep Ziemianitch out. Every question would lead to that, because, of course, there was nothing else. He made an effort to brace himself up. It was a failure. But Councillor Mikulin was surprisingly detached too.
Councillor Mikulin looked at him with little clarity. Razumov’s confidence completely deserted him. It felt impossible to keep Ziemianitch away. Every question would lead back to that, because, obviously, there was nothing else. He tried to gather his composure. It didn’t work. But Councillor Mikulin seemed unexpectedly detached as well.
“Why should it be forbidden?” he repeated. “I too consider myself a thinking man, I assure you. The principal condition is to think correctly. I admit it is difficult sometimes at first for a young man abandoned to himself—with his generous impulses undisciplined, so to speak—at the mercy of every wild wind that blows. Religious belief, of course, is a great....”
“Why should it be forbidden?” he repeated. “I also see myself as a thinking person, I assure you. The main requirement is to think clearly. I admit it can be tough sometimes for a young man left to figure things out on his own—with his generous instincts untrained, so to speak—at the mercy of every wild gust that comes along. Religious belief, of course, is a great....”
Councillor Mikulin glanced down his beard, and Razumov, whose tension was relaxed by that unexpected and discursive turn, murmured with gloomy discontent—
Councillor Mikulin looked down at his beard, and Razumov, whose tension eased by that surprising and rambling comment, mumbled with dark dissatisfaction—
“That man, Haldin, believed in God.”
“that man, Haldin, believed in God.”
“Ah! You are aware,” breathed out Councillor Mikulin, making the point softly, as if with discretion, but making it nevertheless plainly enough, as if he too were put off his guard by Razumov’s remark. The young man preserved an impassive, moody countenance, though he reproached himself bitterly for a pernicious fool, to have given thus an utterly false impression of intimacy. He kept his eyes on the floor. “I must positively hold my tongue unless I am obliged to speak,” he admonished himself. And at once against his will the question, “Hadn’t I better tell him everything?” presented itself with such force that he had to bite his lower lip. Councillor Mikulin could not, however, have nourished any hope of confession. He went on—
“Ah! You know,” Councillor Mikulin said softly, as if trying to be discreet, but he made his point clear enough, almost as if Razumov’s remark had caught him off guard, too. The young man kept a stoic, brooding expression, though he was harshly critical of himself for being such a fool, creating an entirely misleading impression of closeness. He focused his gaze on the floor. “I really need to keep quiet unless I have to speak,” he reminded himself. Yet, against his will, the thought, “Shouldn’t I just tell him everything?” popped up so forcefully that he had to bite his lower lip. Councillor Mikulin, however, couldn’t have expected any kind of confession. He continued—
“You tell me more than his judges were able to get out of him. He was judged by a commission of three. He would tell them absolutely nothing. I have the report of the interrogatories here, by me. After every question there stands ‘Refuses to answer—refuses to answer.’ It’s like that page after page. You see, I have been entrusted with some further investigations around and about this affair. He has left me nothing to begin my investigations on. A hardened miscreant. And so, you say, he believed in....”
“You tell me more than his judges could get out of him. He was judged by a panel of three. He wouldn’t say anything to them at all. I have the report of the interrogations right here with me. After every question, it says ‘Refuses to answer—refuses to answer.’ It goes on like that page after page. You see, I’ve been given the task of looking into this matter further. He hasn’t left me anything to start my investigation with. A tough criminal. And so, you say, he believed in....”
Again Councillor Mikulin glanced down his beard with a faint grimace; but he did not pause for long. Remarking with a shade of scorn that blasphemers also had that sort of belief, he concluded by supposing that Mr. Razumov had conversed frequently with Haldin on the subject.
Again, Councillor Mikulin looked down at his beard with a slight grimace, but he didn’t linger on it. With a hint of disdain, he noted that even blasphemers held that kind of belief, and he finished by suggesting that Mr. Razumov must have talked to Haldin about it often.
“No,” said Razumov loudly, without looking up. “He talked and I listened. That is not a conversation.”
“No,” Razumov said loudly, without looking up. “He talked and I listened. That’s not a conversation.”
“Listening is a great art,” observed Mikulin parenthetically.
“Listening is a great skill,” noted Mikulin casually.
“And getting people to talk is another,” mumbled Razumov.
“And getting people to talk is another thing,” mumbled Razumov.
“Well, no—that is not very difficult,” Mikulin said innocently, “except, of course, in special cases. For instance, this Haldin. Nothing could induce him to talk. He was brought four times before the delegated judges. Four secret interrogatories—and even during the last, when your personality was put forward....”
“Well, no—that’s not very difficult,” Mikulin said innocently, “except, of course, in special cases. For example, this Haldin. Nothing could make him talk. He was brought before the appointed judges four times. Four secret interrogations—and even during the last one, when your name was mentioned....”
“My personality put forward?” repeated Razumov, raising his head brusquely. “I don’t understand.” Councillor Mikulin turned squarely to the table, and taking up some sheets of grey foolscap dropped them one after another, retaining only the last in his hand. He held it before his eyes while speaking.
“Are you talking about my personality?” Razumov said abruptly, lifting his head. “I don't get it.” Councillor Mikulin faced the table directly, picked up some sheets of gray paper, and let them fall one by one, keeping only the last one in his hand. He held it in front of his eyes as he spoke.
“It was—you see—judged necessary. In a case of that gravity no means of action upon the culprit should be neglected. You understand that yourself, I am certain.
“It was—you see—considered necessary. In a case that serious, no means of taking action against the culprit should be overlooked. You understand that yourself, I’m sure.
“Razumov stared with enormous wide eyes at the side view of Councillor Mikulin, who now was not looking at him at all.
“Razumov stared with wide eyes at the profile of Councillor Mikulin, who wasn’t looking at him at all.”
“So it was decided (I was consulted by General T—-) that a certain question should be put to the accused. But in deference to the earnest wishes of Prince K—- your name has been kept out of the documents and even from the very knowledge of the judges themselves. Prince K—- recognized the propriety, the necessity of what we proposed to do, but he was concerned for your safety. Things do leak out—that we can’t deny. One cannot always answer for the discretion of inferior officials. There was, of course, the secretary of the special tribunal—one or two gendarmes in the room. Moreover, as I have said, in deference to Prince K—- even the judges themselves were to be left in ignorance. The question ready framed was sent to them by General T—- (I wrote it out with my own hand) with instructions to put it to the prisoner the very last of all. Here it is.
“So it was decided (I was consulted by General T—-) that a specific question should be asked of the accused. However, out of respect for Prince K—-, your name has been excluded from the documents and even from the knowledge of the judges themselves. Prince K—- understood the appropriateness and necessity of what we intended to do, but he was worried about your safety. Things do leak out—that much is undeniable. One can't always rely on the discretion of lower officials. There was, of course, the secretary of the special tribunal—one or two gendarmes in the room. Additionally, as I mentioned, out of respect for Prince K—-, even the judges were to be kept in the dark. The question we prepared was sent to them by General T—- (I wrote it out myself) with instructions to ask it of the prisoner only as a last resort. Here it is.”
“Councillor Mikulin threw back his head into proper focus and went on reading monotonously: ‘Question—Has the man well known to you, in whose rooms you remained for several hours on Monday and on whose information you have been arrested—has he had any previous knowledge of your intention to commit a political murder?...’ Prisoner refuses to reply.
“Councillor Mikulin tilted his head back to focus properly and continued reading in a monotone voice: ‘Question—Has the man you know well, in whose rooms you stayed for several hours on Monday and on whose information you were arrested—did he have any prior knowledge of your plan to commit a political murder?...’ The prisoner declines to answer.”
“Question repeated. Prisoner preserves the same stubborn silence.
“Question repeated. Prisoner maintains the same stubborn silence.
“The venerable Chaplain of the Fortress being then admitted and exhorting the prisoner to repentance, entreating him also to atone for his crime by an unreserved and full confession which should help to liberate from the sin of rebellion against the Divine laws and the sacred Majesty of the Ruler, our Christ-loving land—the prisoner opens his lips for the first time during this morning’s audience and in a loud, clear voice rejects the venerable Chaplain’s ministrations.
“The respected Chaplain of the Fortress was then allowed to speak and urged the prisoner to repent, asking him to make up for his crime with a complete and honest confession that would help free him from the sin of rebellion against Divine laws and the sacred authority of the Ruler, in our Christ-loving land. The prisoner finally spoke for the first time during this morning’s meeting and, in a loud, clear voice, rejected the esteemed Chaplain’s efforts.”
“At eleven o’clock the Court pronounces in summary form the death sentence.
“At eleven o’clock, the Court gives a brief announcement of the death sentence.”
“The execution is fixed for four o’clock in the afternoon, subject to further instructions from superior authorities.”
“The execution is scheduled for four o’clock in the afternoon, pending further instructions from higher authorities.”
Councillor Mikulin dropped the page of foolscap, glanced down his beard, and turning to Razumov, added in an easy, explanatory tone—
Councillor Mikulin let the sheet of foolscap fall, looked down at his beard, and turned to Razumov, speaking in a casual, explanatory tone—
“We saw no object in delaying the execution. The order to carry out the sentence was sent by telegraph at noon. I wrote out the telegram myself. He was hanged at four o’clock this afternoon.”
“We saw no point in delaying the execution. The order to carry out the sentence was sent by telegraph at noon. I wrote the telegram myself. He was hanged at four o’clock this afternoon.”
The definite information of Haldin’s death gave Razumov the feeling of general lassitude which follows a great exertion or a great excitement. He kept very still on the sofa, but a murmur escaped him—
The certain news of Haldin's death left Razumov with a sense of overall fatigue that usually comes after a significant effort or intense excitement. He remained very still on the sofa, but a soft sound slipped out of him—
“He had a belief in a future existence.”
"He believed in life after death."
Councillor Mikulin shrugged his shoulders slightly, and Razumov got up with an effort. There was nothing now to stay for in that room. Haldin had been hanged at four o’clock. There could be no doubt of that. He had, it seemed, entered upon his future existence, long boots, Astrakhan fur cap and all, down to the very leather strap round his waist. A flickering, vanishing sort of existence. It was not his soul, it was his mere phantom he had left behind on this earth—thought Razumov, smiling caustically to himself while he crossed the room, utterly forgetful of where he was and of Councillor Mikulin’s existence. The official could have set a lot of bells ringing all over the building without leaving his chair. He let Razumov go quite up to the door before he spoke.
Councillor Mikulin shrugged his shoulders slightly, and Razumov stood up with some effort. There was nothing left to stay for in that room. Haldin had been hanged at four o’clock, and there was no doubt about it. He seemed to have entered his new existence, complete with long boots, an Astrakhan fur cap, and even the leather strap around his waist. A flickering, fading kind of existence. It wasn't his soul; it was just his mere phantom that he had left behind on this earth—Razumov thought, smiling wryly to himself as he crossed the room, completely forgetting where he was and Councillor Mikulin's presence. The official could have set off a bunch of alarms all over the building without getting up from his chair. He let Razumov approach the door before he said anything.
“Come, Kirylo Sidorovitch—what are you doing?”
“Come on, Kirylo Sidorovitch—what are you up to?”
Razumov turned his head and looked at him in silence. He was not in the least disconcerted. Councillor Mikulin’s arms were stretched out on the table before him and his body leaned forward a little with an effort of his dim gaze.
Razumov turned his head and looked at him in silence. He wasn't the least bit unsettled. Councillor Mikulin had his arms stretched out on the table in front of him, and his body leaned forward slightly, straining to see through his cloudy gaze.
“Was I actually going to clear out like this?” Razumov wondered at himself with an impassive countenance. And he was aware of this impassiveness concealing a lucid astonishment.
“Was I really going to bail like this?” Razumov wondered to himself with a blank face. And he realized that this calmness was hiding a clear sense of surprise.
“Evidently I was going out if he had not spoken,” he thought. “What would he have done then? I must end this affair one way or another. I must make him show his hand.”
“Clearly I was going to leave if he hadn’t said anything,” he thought. “What would he have done then? I need to wrap this up one way or another. I have to make him reveal his true intentions.”
For a moment longer he reflected behind the mask as it were, then let go the door-handle and came back to the middle of the room.
For a moment longer, he thought while hiding behind the mask, then released the doorknob and returned to the center of the room.
“I’ll tell you what you think,” he said explosively, but not raising his voice. “You think that you are dealing with a secret accomplice of that unhappy man. No, I do not know that he was unhappy. He did not tell me. He was a wretch from my point of view, because to keep alive a false idea is a greater crime than to kill a man. I suppose you will not deny that? I hated him! Visionaries work everlasting evil on earth. Their Utopias inspire in the mass of mediocre minds a disgust of reality and a contempt for the secular logic of human development.”
“I’ll tell you what you're thinking,” he said explosively, but without raising his voice. “You believe you’re dealing with a secret accomplice of that troubled man. No, I don’t know that he was troubled. He didn’t tell me. From my perspective, he was a miserable person, because keeping a false idea alive is a greater crime than killing someone. I guess you won’t argue with that? I hated him! Dreamers cause endless harm in the world. Their idealistic visions lead many ordinary minds to despise reality and scorn the practical logic of human progress.”
Razumov shrugged his shoulders and stared. “What a tirade!” he thought. The silence and immobility of Councillor Mikulin impressed him. The bearded bureaucrat sat at his post, mysteriously self-possessed like an idol with dim, unreadable eyes. Razumov’s voice changed involuntarily.
Razumov shrugged his shoulders and stared. “What a rant!” he thought. The stillness and poise of Councillor Mikulin struck him. The bearded bureaucrat sat at his desk, mysteriously composed like an idol with dim, unreadable eyes. Razumov’s voice changed unknowingly.
“If you were to ask me where is the necessity of my hate for such as Haldin, I would answer you—there is nothing sentimental in it. I did not hate him because he had committed the crime of murder. Abhorrence is not hate. I hated him simply because I am sane. It is in that character that he outraged me. His death...”
“If you were to ask me why I hate someone like Haldin, I would tell you there's nothing sentimental about it. I didn't hate him because he committed murder. Disgust isn’t the same as hate. I hated him simply because I’m sane. It’s that aspect of his character that offended me. His death...”
Razumov felt his voice growing thick in his throat. The dimness of Councillor Mikulin’s eyes seemed to spread all over his face and made it indistinct to Razumov’s sight. He tried to disregard these phenomena.
Razumov felt his voice getting heavy in his throat. The dimness in Councillor Mikulin’s eyes seemed to envelop his whole face, making it blurry to Razumov. He tried to ignore these sensations.
“Indeed,” he pursued, pronouncing each word carefully, “what is his death to me? If he were lying here on the floor I could walk over his breast.... The fellow is a mere phantom....”
“Definitely,” he continued, enunciating each word carefully, “what does his death mean to me? If he were lying here on the floor, I could just step over him.... This guy is just a ghost....”
Razumov’s voice died out very much against his will. Mikulin behind the table did not allow himself the slightest movement. The silence lasted for some little time before Razumov could go on again.
Razumov’s voice faded away despite his efforts. Mikulin, sitting behind the table, remained perfectly still. The silence stretched on for a bit before Razumov was able to continue.
“He went about talking of me. Those intellectual fellows sit in each other’s rooms and get drunk on foreign ideas in the same way young Guards’ officers treat each other with foreign wines. Merest debauchery. ...Upon my Word,”—Razumov, enraged by a sudden recollection of Ziemianitch, lowered his voice forcibly,—“upon my word, we Russians are a drunken lot. Intoxication of some sort we must have: to get ourselves wild with sorrow or maudlin with resignation; to lie inert like a log or set fire to the house. What is a sober man to do, I should like to know? To cut oneself entirely from one’s kind is impossible. To live in a desert one must be a saint. But if a drunken man runs out of the grog-shop, falls on your neck and kisses you on both cheeks because something about your appearance has taken his fancy, what then—kindly tell me? You may break, perhaps, a cudgel on his back and yet not succeed in beating him off....”
“He went around talking about me. Those intellectual guys sit in each other’s rooms and get drunk on foreign ideas just like young Guards’ officers drink foreign wines together. It's pure debauchery. ...Upon my word,”—Razumov, infuriated by a sudden thought of Ziemianitch, lowered his voice intentionally,—“upon my word, we Russians are a drunken bunch. We have to be intoxicated in some way: to get ourselves wild with sorrow or overly sentimental with resignation; to lie around like a log or set the place on fire. What’s a sober person supposed to do, I wonder? It’s impossible to completely cut yourself off from your own kind. To live in a desert, you must be a saint. But if a drunkard stumbles out of the bar, falls on your neck, and kisses you on both cheeks just because something about you has caught his eye, what then—please, tell me? You might break a stick on his back and still not get him to leave you alone....”
Councillor Mikulin raised his hand and passed it down his face deliberately.
Councillor Mikulin raised his hand and ran it down his face deliberately.
“That’s... of course,” he said in an undertone.
"That's... of course," he said quietly.
The quiet gravity of that gesture made Razumov pause. It was so unexpected, too. What did it mean? It had an alarming aloofness. Razumov remembered his intention of making him show his hand.
The quiet weight of that gesture made Razumov stop. It was so unexpected, too. What did it mean? It felt disturbingly detached. Razumov recalled his plan to make him reveal his true intentions.
“I have said all this to Prince K—-,” he began with assumed indifference, but lost it on seeing Councillor Mikulin’s slow nod of assent. “You know it? You’ve heard.... Then why should I be called here to be told of Haldin’s execution? Did you want to confront me with his silence now that the man is dead? What is his silence to me! This is incomprehensible. You want in some way to shake my moral balance.”
“I’ve mentioned all this to Prince K—-,” he started with a feigned indifference, but that dropped when he noticed Councillor Mikulin’s slow nod of agreement. “You know about it? You’ve heard.... Then why am I being called here to hear about Haldin’s execution? Did you want to confront me with his silence now that he’s dead? What does his silence mean to me! This makes no sense. You’re trying to destabilize my moral equilibrium in some way.”
“No. Not that,” murmured Councillor Mikulin, just audibly. “The service you have rendered is appreciated....”
“No. Not that,” whispered Councillor Mikulin, barely audible. “The help you’ve given is appreciated....”
“Is it?” interrupted Razumov ironically.
"Is it?" interrupted Razumov sarcastically.
“...and your position too.” Councillor Mikulin did not raise his voice. “But only think! You fall into Prince K—-’s study as if from the sky with your startling information.... You are studying yet, Mr. Razumov, but we are serving already—don’t forget that.... And naturally some curiosity was bound to....”
“...and your position too.” Councillor Mikulin kept his voice calm. “Just imagine! You drop into Prince K—-’s office out of nowhere with your shocking news.... You’re still studying, Mr. Razumov, but we’re already out in the world—don’t forget that.... And of course, a bit of curiosity was inevitable....”
Councillor Mikulin looked down his beard. Razumov’s lips trembled.
Councillor Mikulin stared at his beard. Razumov’s lips shook.
“An occurrence of that sort marks a man,” the homely murmur went on. “I admit I was curious to see you. General T—- thought it would be useful, too.... Don’t think I am incapable of understanding your sentiments. When I was young like you I studied....”
“An event like that shapes a person,” the plain voice continued. “I admit I was curious to meet you. General T—- thought it would be beneficial as well.... Don’t underestimate my ability to understand your feelings. When I was young like you, I studied....”
“Yes—you wished to see me,” said Razumov in a tone of profound distaste. “Naturally you have the right—I mean the power. It all amounts to the same thing. But it is perfectly useless, if you were to look at me and listen to me for a year. I begin to think there is something about me which people don’t seem able to make out. It’s unfortunate. I imagine, however, that Prince K—- understands. He seemed to.”
“Yes—you wanted to see me,” said Razumov with a deep sense of disgust. “Of course, you have the right—I mean the power. It’s basically the same thing. But it’s completely pointless if you were to look at me and listen to me for a year. I’m starting to think there’s something about me that people just can’t figure out. It’s unfortunate. I do think, though, that Prince K—- gets it. He seemed to.”
Councillor Mikulin moved slightly and spoke.
Councillor Mikulin shifted a bit and said something.
“Prince K—- is aware of everything that is being done, and I don’t mind informing you that he approved my intention of becoming personally acquainted with you.”
“Prince K—- knows everything that's going on, and I don't mind letting you know that he supports my desire to get to know you personally.”
Razumov concealed an immense disappointment under the accents of railing surprise.
Razumov hid a massive disappointment beneath a tone of feigned surprise.
“So he is curious too!... Well—after all, Prince K—- knows me very little. It is really very unfortunate for me, but—it is not exactly my fault.”
“So he’s curious too!... Well, after all, Prince K— knows me very little. It's really unfortunate for me, but it’s not exactly my fault.”
Councillor Mikulin raised a hasty deprecatory hand and inclined his head slightly over his shoulder.
Councillor Mikulin quickly raised a dismissive hand and tilted his head slightly over his shoulder.
“Now, Mr. Razumov—is it necessary to take it in that way? Everybody I am sure can....”
“Now, Mr. Razumov—do we really need to approach it like that? I’m sure everyone can....”
He glanced rapidly down his beard, and when he looked up again there was for a moment an interested expression in his misty gaze. Razumov discouraged it with a cold, repellent smile.
He quickly looked down at his beard, and when he looked up again, there was for a moment an intrigued look in his hazy gaze. Razumov shut it down with a cold, unwelcoming smile.
“No. That’s of no importance to be sure—except that in respect of all this curiosity being aroused by a very simple matter.... What is to be done with it? It is unappeasable. I mean to say there is nothing to appease it with. I happen to have been born a Russian with patriotic instincts—whether inherited or not I am not in a position to say.”
“No. That doesn’t really matter—except for all this curiosity being stirred up by something quite simple.... What should we do about it? It’s relentless. I mean, there’s nothing that can calm it down. I just happen to have been born a Russian with patriotic instincts—whether I inherited them or not, I can’t say.”
Razumov spoke consciously with elaborate steadiness.
Razumov spoke deliberately, maintaining a careful calm.
“Yes, patriotic instincts developed by a faculty of independent thinking—of detached thinking. In that respect I am more free than any social democratic revolution could make me. It is more than probable that I don’t think exactly as you are thinking. Indeed, how could it be? You would think most likely at this moment that I am elaborately lying to cover up the track of my repentance.”
“Yes, patriotic feelings shaped by the ability to think independently—by thinking objectively. In that sense, I feel more free than any social democratic revolution could make me. It’s highly likely that my thoughts don’t align perfectly with yours. In fact, how could they? You probably think right now that I'm trying to cleverly lie to hide my regret.”
Razumov stopped. His heart had grown too big for his breast. Councillor Mikulin did not flinch.
Razumov stopped. His heart felt too big for his chest. Councillor Mikulin didn't flinch.
“Why so?” he said simply. “I assisted personally at the search of your rooms. I looked through all the papers myself. I have been greatly impressed by a sort of political confession of faith. A very remarkable document. Now may I ask for what purpose....”
“Why is that?” he asked straightforwardly. “I personally helped search your rooms. I went through all the documents myself. I was really struck by a kind of political statement of beliefs. A very interesting document. Now, may I ask what it’s for....”
“To deceive the police naturally,” said Razumov savagely.... “What is all this mockery? Of course you can send me straight from this room to Siberia. That would be intelligible. To what is intelligible I can submit. But I protest against this comedy of persecution. The whole affair is becoming too comical altogether for my taste. A comedy of errors, phantoms, and suspicions. It’s positively indecent....”
“To deceive the police, of course,” said Razumov fiercely.... “What is all this nonsense? You can definitely send me straight from this room to Siberia. That would make sense. I can handle what makes sense. But I refuse to go along with this farce of persecution. This whole situation is becoming way too ridiculous for my liking. A comedy of mistakes, illusions, and doubts. It’s downright shameful....”
Councillor Mikulin turned an attentive ear. “Did you say phantoms?” he murmured.
Councillor Mikulin listened carefully. “Did you say ghosts?” he murmured.
“I could walk over dozens of them.” Razumov, with an impatient wave of his hand, went on headlong, “But, really, I must claim the right to be done once for all with that man. And in order to accomplish this I shall take the liberty....”
“I could walk over dozens of them.” Razumov, waving his hand in frustration, continued, “But honestly, I need to put an end to that guy once and for all. And to do that, I’m going to take the liberty....”
Razumov on his side of the table bowed slightly to the seated bureaucrat.
Razumov on his side of the table nodded slightly to the seated bureaucrat.
“... To retire—simply to retire,” he finished with great resolution.
“... To retire—just to retire,” he concluded with strong determination.
He walked to the door, thinking, “Now he must show his hand. He must ring and have me arrested before I am out of the building, or he must let me go. And either way....”
He walked to the door, thinking, “Now he has to show his cards. He has to call and get me arrested before I’m out of the building, or he has to let me go. And either way....”
An unhurried voice said—
A calm voice said—
“Kirylo Sidorovitch.” Razumov at the door turned his head.
“Kirylo Sidorovitch.” Razumov turned his head as he stood at the door.
“To retire,” he repeated.
"To retire," he reiterated.
“Where to?” asked Councillor Mikulin softly.
“Where to?” asked Councillor Mikulin quietly.
PART SECOND
I
I
In the conduct of an invented story there are, no doubt, certain proprieties to be observed for the sake of clearness and effect. A man of imagination, however inexperienced in the art of narrative, has his instinct to guide him in the choice of his words, and in the development of the action. A grain of talent excuses many mistakes. But this is not a work of imagination; I have no talent; my excuse for this undertaking lies not in its art, but in its artlessness. Aware of my limitations and strong in the sincerity of my purpose, I would not try (were I able) to invent anything. I push my scruples so far that I would not even invent a transition.
In telling a made-up story, there are definitely some norms to follow for clarity and impact. A person with a vivid imagination, even if they're new to storytelling, has an instinct that helps them pick the right words and develop the plot. A bit of talent can cover up a lot of mistakes. But this isn’t a creative piece; I have no talent; my reason for doing this isn’t based on skill, but on its simplicity. Recognizing my limitations and being honest about my intentions, I wouldn't attempt to invent anything, even if I could. I stick to my principles so much that I wouldn’t even create a transition.
Dropping then Mr. Razumov’s record at the point where Councillor Mikulin’s question “Where to?” comes in with the force of an insoluble problem, I shall simply say that I made the acquaintance of these ladies about six months before that time. By “these ladies” I mean, of course, the mother and the sister of the unfortunate Haldin.
Dropping Mr. Razumov's record right when Councillor Mikulin asks, "Where to?"—which feels like an unsolvable problem—I'll just say that I met these ladies about six months before then. By "these ladies," I mean, of course, the mother and sister of the unfortunate Haldin.
By what arguments he had induced his mother to sell their little property and go abroad for an indefinite time, I cannot tell precisely. I have an idea that Mrs. Haldin, at her son’s wish, would have set fire to her house and emigrated to the moon without any sign of surprise or apprehension; and that Miss Haldin—Nathalie, caressingly Natalka—would have given her assent to the scheme.
I can't say exactly what arguments he used to convince his mother to sell their small property and go abroad for an open-ended period. I have a feeling that Mrs. Haldin, at her son's request, would have gladly burned down her house and moved to the moon without any surprise or worry; and that Miss Haldin—Nathalie, affectionately called Natalka—would have agreed to the plan.
Their proud devotion to that young man became clear to me in a very short time. Following his directions they went straight to Switzerland—to Zurich—where they remained the best part of a year. From Zurich, which they did not like, they came to Geneva. A friend of mine in Lausanne, a lecturer in history at the University (he had married a Russian lady, a distant connection of Mrs. Haldin’s), wrote to me suggesting I should call on these ladies. It was a very kindly meant business suggestion. Miss Haldin wished to go through a course of reading the best English authors with a competent teacher.
Their proud devotion to that young man became clear to me very quickly. Following his instructions, they went straight to Switzerland—to Zurich—where they stayed for most of the year. From Zurich, which they didn’t like, they moved on to Geneva. A friend of mine in Lausanne, a history lecturer at the University (he had married a Russian woman, a distant relative of Mrs. Haldin’s), wrote to me suggesting that I should visit these ladies. It was a well-intentioned business suggestion. Miss Haldin wanted to go through a reading course with a knowledgeable teacher covering the best English authors.
Mrs. Haldin received me very kindly. Her bad French, of which she was smilingly conscious, did away with the formality of the first interview. She was a tall woman in a black silk dress. A wide brow, regular features, and delicately cut lips, testified to her past beauty. She sat upright in an easy chair and in a rather weak, gentle voice told me that her Natalka simply thirsted after knowledge. Her thin hands were lying on her lap, her facial immobility had in it something monachal. “In Russia,” she went on, “all knowledge was tainted with falsehood. Not chemistry and all that, but education generally,” she explained. The Government corrupted the teaching for its own purposes. Both her children felt that. Her Natalka had obtained a diploma of a Superior School for Women and her son was a student at the St. Petersburg University. He had a brilliant intellect, a most noble unselfish nature, and he was the oracle of his comrades. Early next year, she hoped he would join them and they would then go to Italy together. In any other country but their own she would have been certain of a great future for a man with the extraordinary abilities and the lofty character of her son—but in Russia....
Mrs. Haldin welcomed me very warmly. Her poor French, which she recognized with a smile, removed any sense of formality from our first meeting. She was a tall woman in a black silk dress. Her broad forehead, even features, and delicately shaped lips showed hints of her former beauty. Sitting upright in a comfortable chair, she spoke in a rather soft, gentle voice about how her Natalka was just eager for knowledge. Her slender hands rested on her lap, and her expression had a certain monastic stillness. “In Russia,” she continued, “all knowledge was tainted with falsehood. Not just chemistry and all of that, but education in general,” she clarified. The Government twisted education for its own agenda. Both of her children sensed this. Natalka had earned a diploma from a Higher School for Women, and her son was a student at St. Petersburg University. He had a brilliant mind, a remarkably noble and selfless nature, and he was like a guiding light for his peers. She hoped that early next year, he would join them, and they would then travel to Italy together. In any other country but their own, she would have been confident in a bright future for a man with her son’s extraordinary talents and noble character—but in Russia...
The young lady sitting by the window turned her head and said—
The young woman sitting by the window turned her head and said—
“Come, mother. Even with us things change with years.”
“Come on, Mom. Things change over the years, even for us.”
Her voice was deep, almost harsh, and yet caressing in its harshness. She had a dark complexion, with red lips and a full figure. She gave the impression of strong vitality. The old lady sighed.
Her voice was deep, almost rough, yet soothing in its roughness. She had a dark complexion, with red lips and a curvy figure. She gave off a sense of strong vitality. The old lady sighed.
“You are both young—you two. It is easy for you to hope. But I, too, am not hopeless. Indeed, how could I be with a son like this.”
"You both are young. It's easy for you to have hope. But I'm not without hope either. Really, how could I be with a son like this?"
I addressed Miss Haldin, asking her what authors she wished to read. She directed upon me her grey eyes shaded by black eyelashes, and I became aware, notwithstanding my years, how attractive physically her personality could be to a man capable of appreciating in a woman something else than the mere grace of femininity. Her glance was as direct and trustful as that of a young man yet unspoiled by the world’s wise lessons. And it was intrepid, but in this intrepidity there was nothing aggressive. A naive yet thoughtful assurance is a better definition. She had reflected already (in Russia the young begin to think early), but she had never known deception as yet because obviously she had never yet fallen under the sway of passion. She was—to look at her was enough—very capable of being roused by an idea or simply by a person. At least, so I judged with I believe an unbiassed mind; for clearly my person could not be the person—and as to my ideas!...
I asked Miss Haldin what authors she wanted to read. She looked at me with her grey eyes framed by dark eyelashes, and I realized, despite my age, how physically appealing her personality could be to a man who values more in a woman than just the simple charm of femininity. Her gaze was as straightforward and trusting as that of a young man who hasn't yet been jaded by the harsh lessons of life. It was fearless, but there was nothing confrontational about it. A naive yet thoughtful confidence describes it better. She had already thought deeply (in Russia, young people start thinking early), but she had never experienced deception since she clearly had not yet been swept up in passion. She was — just looking at her was enough — highly capable of being stirred by an idea or simply by someone. At least, that’s how I saw it with what I believe was an unbiased perspective; for surely I could not be the one to move her — and as for my ideas!...
We became excellent friends in the course of our reading. It was very pleasant. Without fear of provoking a smile, I shall confess that I became very much attached to that young girl. At the end of four months I told her that now she could very well go on reading English by herself. It was time for the teacher to depart. My pupil looked unpleasantly surprised.
We became great friends during our reading sessions. It was really nice. Honestly, without worrying about making anyone laugh, I’ll admit that I got pretty attached to that young girl. After four months, I told her that she could read English on her own now. It was time for the teacher to leave. My student looked taken aback.
Mrs. Haldin, with her immobility of feature and kindly expression of the eyes, uttered from her armchair in her uncertain French, “Mais l’ami reviendra.” And so it was settled. I returned—not four times a week as before, but pretty frequently. In the autumn we made some short excursions together in company with other Russians. My friendship with these ladies gave me a standing in the Russian colony which otherwise I could not have had.
Mrs. Haldin, with her expressionless face and kind eyes, said from her armchair in her hesitant French, “But the friend will return.” And that was that. I came back—not four times a week like before, but fairly often. In the fall, we took some short trips together with other Russians. My friendship with these ladies gave me a place in the Russian community that I wouldn’t have had otherwise.
The day I saw in the papers the news of Mr. de P—-’s assassination—it was a Sunday—I met the two ladies in the street and walked with them for some distance. Mrs. Haldin wore a heavy grey cloak, I remember, over her black silk dress, and her fine eyes met mine with a very quiet expression.
The day I saw in the news about Mr. de P—-’s assassination—it was a Sunday—I ran into the two women in the street and walked with them for a while. I remember Mrs. Haldin had a heavy gray cloak on over her black silk dress, and her beautiful eyes met mine with a calm expression.
“We have been to the late service,” she said. “Natalka came with me. Her girl-friends, the students here, of course don’t.... With us in Russia the church is so identified with oppression, that it seems almost necessary when one wishes to be free in this life, to give up all hope of a future existence. But I cannot give up praying for my son.”
“We went to the late service,” she said. “Natalka came with me. Her friends, the students here, of course don’t.... For us in Russia, the church is so linked with oppression that it feels almost essential, if you want to be free in this life, to give up any hope for an afterlife. But I can’t stop praying for my son.”
She added with a sort of stony grimness, colouring slightly, and in French, “Ce n’est peut etre qu’une habitude.” (“It may be only habit.”)
She added with a kind of serious expression, blushing a bit, and in French, “Ce n’est peut etre qu’une habitude.” (“It may be only habit.”)
Miss Haldin was carrying the prayer-book. She did not glance at her mother.
Miss Haldin was holding the prayer book. She didn’t look at her mother.
“You and Victor are both profound believers,” she said.
“You and Victor both really believe,” she said.
I communicated to them the news from their country which I had just read in a cafe. For a whole minute we walked together fairly briskly in silence. Then Mrs. Haldin murmured—
I shared the news from their country that I had just read in a café. For a whole minute, we walked together quite briskly in silence. Then Mrs. Haldin whispered—
“There will be more trouble, more persecutions for this. They may be even closing the University. There is neither peace nor rest in Russia for one but in the grave.
“There will be more trouble, more persecution because of this. They might even shut down the University. There is no peace or rest in Russia for anyone except in the grave."
“Yes. The way is hard,” came from the daughter, looking straight before her at the Chain of Jura covered with snow, like a white wall closing the end of the street. “But concord is not so very far off.”
“Yeah. The path is tough,” said the daughter, gazing straight ahead at the Chain of Jura blanketed in snow, like a white wall cutting off the end of the street. “But harmony isn’t too far away.”
“That is what my children think,” observed Mrs. Haldin to me.
“That’s what my kids think,” Mrs. Haldin said to me.
I did not conceal my feeling that these were strange times to talk of concord. Nathalie Haldin surprised me by saying, as if she had thought very much on the subject, that the occidentals did not understand the situation. She was very calm and youthfully superior.
I didn't hide my belief that it was odd to discuss peace during these strange times. Nathalie Haldin caught me off guard when she mentioned, as if she had really thought it through, that Westerners didn't grasp the situation. She was very composed and had a youthful sense of superiority.
“You think it is a class conflict, or a conflict of interests, as social contests are with you in Europe. But it is not that at all. It is something quite different.”
“You think it's a class struggle or a fight over interests, like social conflicts you have in Europe. But that's not it at all. It's something completely different.”
“It is quite possible that I don’t understand,” I admitted.
“It’s possible that I don’t get it,” I admitted.
That propensity of lifting every problem from the plane of the understandable by means of some sort of mystic expression, is very Russian. I knew her well enough to have discovered her scorn for all the practical forms of political liberty known to the western world. I suppose one must be a Russian to understand Russian simplicity, a terrible corroding simplicity in which mystic phrases clothe a naive and hopeless cynicism. I think sometimes that the psychological secret of the profound difference of that people consists in this, that they detest life, the irremediable life of the earth as it is, whereas we westerners cherish it with perhaps an equal exaggeration of its sentimental value. But this is a digression indeed....
That habit of elevating every issue beyond the understandable through some kind of mystical expression is very Russian. I knew her well enough to see her disdain for all the practical forms of political freedom recognized in the western world. I guess you have to be Russian to grasp Russian simplicity, a harsh, eroding simplicity where mystical phrases wrap a naive and hopeless cynicism. Sometimes I think the psychological key to the profound difference in that people is that they hate life, the unchangeable reality of earth as it is, while we westerners hold it dear, perhaps with an equally exaggerated sentimental value. But that's really a tangent...
I helped these ladies into the tramcar and they asked me to call in the afternoon. At least Mrs. Haldin asked me as she climbed up, and her Natalka smiled down at the dense westerner indulgently from the rear platform of the moving car. The light of the clear wintry forenoon was softened in her grey eyes.
I helped these ladies onto the tram, and they asked me to stop by in the afternoon. At least Mrs. Haldin asked me as she got on, and her Natalka smiled down at the dense westerner with an indulgent look from the back of the moving car. The clear winter morning light was softened in her grey eyes.
Mr. Razumov’s record, like the open book of fate, revives for me the memory of that day as something startlingly pitiless in its freedom from all forebodings. Victor Haldin was still with the living, but with the living whose only contact with life is the expectation of death. He must have been already referring to the last of his earthly affections, the hours of that obstinate silence, which for him was to be prolonged into eternity. That afternoon the ladies entertained a good many of their compatriots—more than was usual for them to receive at one time; and the drawing-room on the ground floor of a large house on the Boulevard des Philosophes was very much crowded.
Mr. Razumov’s story, like an open book of fate, brings back to me the memory of that day as something shockingly merciless in its lack of any hint of what was to come. Victor Haldin was still among the living, but with those who were only alive in the shadow of death. He must have already been talking about the last of his earthly attachments, the hours of that stubborn silence, which for him would stretch on into eternity. That afternoon, the ladies entertained a lot of their fellow countrymen—more than they usually had at one time; and the drawing-room on the ground floor of a large house on the Boulevard des Philosophes was very crowded.
I outstayed everybody; and when I rose Miss Haldin stood up too. I took her hand and was moved to revert to that morning’s conversation in the street.
I stayed longer than everyone else, and when I got up, Miss Haldin stood up too. I took her hand and felt compelled to bring up that morning’s conversation in the street.
“Admitting that we occidentals do not understand the character of your...” I began.
“Admitting that we Westerners don’t really grasp the nature of your...” I started.
It was as if she had been prepared for me by some mysterious fore-knowledge. She checked me gently—
It felt like she had been somehow prepared for me with some mysterious advance knowledge. She gently held me back—
“Their impulses—their...” she sought the proper expression and found it, but in French...“their mouvements d’ame.”
“Their impulses—their...” she searched for the right words and found it, but in French...“their mouvements d’ame.”
Her voice was not much above a whisper.
Her voice was barely above a whisper.
“Very well,” I said. “But still we are looking at a conflict. You say it is not a conflict of classes and not a conflict of interests. Suppose I admitted that. Are antagonistic ideas then to be reconciled more easily—can they be cemented with blood and violence into that concord which you proclaim to be so near?”
“Okay,” I said. “But we’re still looking at a conflict. You say it’s not a class conflict and not a clash of interests. Let’s say I accepted that. Does that mean opposing ideas can be reconciled more easily—can they be merged with blood and violence into that harmony you claim is so close?”
She looked at me searchingly with her clear grey eyes, without answering my reasonable question—my obvious, my unanswerable question.
She looked at me intently with her clear grey eyes, without responding to my reasonable question—my obvious, my unanswerable question.
“It is inconceivable,” I added, with something like annoyance.
“It’s unbelievable,” I added, feeling a bit annoyed.
“Everything is inconceivable,” she said. “The whole world is inconceivable to the strict logic of ideas. And yet the world exists to our senses, and we exist in it. There must be a necessity superior to our conceptions. It is a very miserable and a very false thing to belong to the majority. We Russians shall find some better form of national freedom than an artificial conflict of parties—which is wrong because it is a conflict and contemptible because it is artificial. It is left for us Russians to discover a better way.”
“Everything is unimaginable,” she said. “The entire world is unimaginable when you think about it strictly through logic. And yet the world is real to our senses, and we are part of it. There must be something greater than our understanding. It’s a pretty sad and false thing to be part of the majority. We Russians will find a better kind of national freedom than this fake struggle between parties—which is wrong because it's a struggle and pathetic because it's fake. It’s up to us Russians to find a better path.”
Mrs. Haldin had been looking out of the window. She turned upon me the almost lifeless beauty of her face, and the living benign glance of her big dark eyes.
Mrs. Haldin had been looking out the window. She turned to me with the almost lifeless beauty of her face and the warm, kind look of her big dark eyes.
“That’s what my children think,” she declared.
“That’s what my kids think,” she said.
“I suppose,” I addressed Miss Haldin, “that you will be shocked if I tell you that I haven’t understood—I won’t say a single word; I’ve understood all the words.... But what can be this era of disembodied concord you are looking forward to. Life is a thing of form. It has its plastic shape and a definite intellectual aspect. The most idealistic conceptions of love and forbearance must be clothed in flesh as it were before they can be made understandable.”
“I guess,” I said to Miss Haldin, “you’ll be surprised if I tell you that I haven’t truly grasped—I won’t claim to have missed a single word; I’ve understood all the words... But what exactly is this era of disembodied harmony you're looking forward to? Life has its own structure. It has a tangible form and a clear intellectual side. Even the most idealistic ideas of love and patience need to be given a physical presence, so to speak, before they can be made understandable.”
I took my leave of Mrs. Haldin, whose beautiful lips never stirred. She smiled with her eyes only. Nathalie Haldin went with me as far as the door, very amiable.
I said goodbye to Mrs. Haldin, whose lovely lips never moved. She only smiled with her eyes. Nathalie Haldin accompanied me to the door, being very friendly.
“Mother imagines that I am the slavish echo of my brother Victor. It is not so. He understands me better than I can understand him. When he joins us and you come to know him you will see what an exceptional soul it is.” She paused. “He is not a strong man in the conventional sense, you know,” she added. “But his character is without a flaw.”
“Mom thinks I’m just a mindless copy of my brother Victor. That’s not true. He gets me better than I get him. When he’s with us and you get to know him, you’ll see what an incredible person he is.” She paused. “He’s not strong in the typical way, you know,” she added. “But his character is completely flawless.”
“I believe that it will not be difficult for me to make friends with your brother Victor.”
“I think it will be easy for me to befriend your brother Victor.”
“Don’t expect to understand him quite,” she said, a little maliciously. “He is not at all—at all—western at bottom.”
“Don’t expect to understand him completely,” she said, with a hint of malice. “He’s really not—at all—western deep down.”
And on this unnecessary warning I left the room with another bow in the doorway to Mrs. Haldin in her armchair by the window. The shadow of autocracy all unperceived by me had already fallen upon the Boulevard des Philosophes, in the free, independent and democratic city of Geneva, where there is a quarter called “La Petite Russie.” Whenever two Russians come together, the shadow of autocracy is with them, tinging their thoughts, their views, their most intimate feelings, their private life, their public utterances—haunting the secret of their silences.
And with that unnecessary warning, I left the room, giving another nod to Mrs. Haldin in her armchair by the window. The shadow of autocracy, all unnoticed by me, had already fallen on the Boulevard des Philosophes, in the free, independent, and democratic city of Geneva, where there is a neighborhood called “La Petite Russie.” Whenever two Russians gather, the shadow of autocracy is with them, influencing their thoughts, their views, their deepest feelings, their private lives, their public statements—lingering in the secrets of their silences.
What struck me next in the course of a week or so was the silence of these ladies. I used to meet them walking in the public garden near the University. They greeted me with their usual friendliness, but I could not help noticing their taciturnity. By that time it was generally known that the assassin of M. de P—- had been caught, judged, and executed. So much had been declared officially to the news agencies. But for the world at large he remained anonymous. The official secrecy had withheld his name from the public. I really cannot imagine for what reason.
What struck me next over the course of a week or so was the silence of these ladies. I would see them walking in the public garden near the University. They greeted me with their usual warmth, but I couldn’t help but notice how quiet they had become. By that time, it was widely known that the assassin of M. de P—- had been caught, tried, and executed. This had been officially announced to the news agencies. Yet, for the general public, he remained nameless. The official secrecy had kept his identity hidden from everyone. I really can’t understand why.
One day I saw Miss Haldin walking alone in the main valley of the Bastions under the naked trees.
One day I saw Miss Haldin walking alone in the main valley of the Bastions under the bare trees.
“Mother is not very well,” she explained.
"Mom isn't feeling well," she explained.
As Mrs. Haldin had, it seemed, never had a day’s illness in her life, this indisposition was disquieting. It was nothing definite, too.
Since it seemed that Mrs. Haldin had never been sick a day in her life, this illness was concerning. It also wasn’t anything specific.
“I think she is fretting because we have not heard from my brother for rather a long time.”
“I think she’s worried because we haven’t heard from my brother in quite a while.”
“No news—good news,” I said cheerfully, and we began to walk slowly side by side.
“No news is good news,” I said happily, and we started walking slowly side by side.
“Not in Russia,” she breathed out so low that I only just caught the words. I looked at her with more attention.
“Not in Russia,” she whispered so quietly that I barely heard her. I focused on her more intently.
“You too are anxious?”
"Are you anxious too?"
She admitted after a moment of hesitation that she was.
She admitted after a moment of hesitation that she was.
“It is really such a long time since we heard....”
“It has been such a long time since we heard....”
And before I could offer the usual banal suggestions she confided in me.
And before I could give her the typical unoriginal advice, she opened up to me.
“Oh! But it is much worse than that. I wrote to a family we know in Petersburg. They had not seen him for more than a month. They thought he was already with us. They were even offended a little that he should have left Petersburg without calling on them. The husband of the lady went at once to his lodgings. Victor had left there and they did not know his address.”
“Oh! But it’s way worse than that. I wrote to a family we know in Petersburg. They hadn’t seen him for over a month. They thought he was already with us. They were even a bit offended that he would leave Petersburg without stopping by to see them. The lady's husband went straight to his place. Victor had already left, and they didn’t know where he had gone.”
I remember her catching her breath rather pitifully. Her brother had not been seen at lectures for a very long time either. He only turned up now and then at the University gate to ask the porter for his letters. And the gentleman friend was told that the student Haldin did not come to claim the last two letters for him. But the police came to inquire if the student Haldin ever received any correspondence at the University and took them away.
I remember her trying to catch her breath, looking pretty upset. Her brother hadn’t been seen in lectures for a long time either. He only showed up occasionally at the University gate to ask the porter for his mail. The gentleman friend was informed that the student Haldin hadn’t come to pick up the last two letters for him. But the police came to ask if the student Haldin had received any mail at the University and took it away.
“My two last letters,” she said.
“My last two letters,” she said.
We faced each other. A few snow-flakes fluttered under the naked boughs. The sky was dark.
We stood facing each other. A few snowflakes drifted down under the bare branches. The sky was gray.
“What do you think could have happened?” I asked.
“What do you think might have happened?” I asked.
Her shoulders moved slightly.
Her shoulders shifted slightly.
“One can never tell—in Russia.”
"You can never tell—in Russia."
I saw then the shadow of autocracy lying upon Russian lives in their submission or their revolt. I saw it touch her handsome open face nestled in a fur collar and darken her clear eyes that shone upon me brilliantly grey in the murky light of a beclouded, inclement afternoon.
I saw the shadow of autocracy affecting Russian lives, whether in their submission or their rebellion. I noticed it cast a shadow on her beautiful, open face framed by a fur collar, dimming her bright, clear eyes that shone brilliantly grey in the dull light of a cloudy, harsh afternoon.
“Let us move on,” she said. “It is cold standing—to-day.”
“Let’s move on,” she said. “It’s cold standing here today.”
She shuddered a little and stamped her little feet. We moved briskly to the end of the alley and back to the great gates of the garden.
She shivered a bit and stamped her tiny feet. We hurried to the end of the alley and back to the large gates of the garden.
“Have you told your mother?” I ventured to ask.
“Have you told your mom?” I dared to ask.
“No. Not yet. I came out to walk off the impression of this letter.”
“No. Not yet. I went out to walk off the feeling from this letter.”
I heard a rustle of paper somewhere. It came from her muff. She had the letter with her in there.
I heard a rustling sound from somewhere. It was coming from her muff. She had the letter in there.
“What is it that you are afraid of?” I asked.
“What are you afraid of?” I asked.
To us Europeans of the West, all ideas of political plots and conspiracies seem childish, crude inventions for the theatre or a novel. I did not like to be more definite in my inquiry.
To us Western Europeans, all thoughts of political schemes and conspiracies feel childish, like rough ideas meant for a play or a novel. I didn’t want to be more specific in my questioning.
“For us—for my mother specially, what I am afraid of is incertitude. People do disappear. Yes, they do disappear. I leave you to imagine what it is—the cruelty of the dumb weeks—months—years! This friend of ours has abandoned his inquiries when he heard of the police getting hold of the letters. I suppose he was afraid of compromising himself. He has a wife and children—and why should he, after all.... Moreover, he is without influential connections and not rich. What could he do?... Yes, I am afraid of silence—for my poor mother. She won’t be able to bear it. For my brother I am afraid of...” she became almost indistinct, “of anything.”
“For us—especially for my mother, what I fear most is uncertainty. People really do disappear. Yes, they do disappear. Just think about it—the cruelty of those silent weeks—months—years! This friend of ours stopped asking questions when he found out the police had gotten the letters. I guess he was worried about getting himself in trouble. He has a wife and kids—and why should he, after all... Plus, he has no powerful connections and isn’t wealthy. What could he do?... Yes, I fear silence—for my poor mother. She won’t be able to handle it. For my brother, I’m scared of...” she became almost indistinct, “of anything.”
We were now near the gate opposite the theatre. She raised her voice.
We were now close to the gate across from the theater. She raised her voice.
“But lost people do turn up even in Russia. Do you know what my last hope is? Perhaps the next thing we know, we shall see him walking into our rooms.”
“But lost people do show up even in Russia. Do you know what my last hope is? Maybe the next thing we know, we’ll see him walking into our rooms.”
I raised my hat and she passed out of the gardens, graceful and strong, after a slight movement of the head to me, her hands in the muff, crumpling the cruel Petersburg letter.
I lifted my hat as she left the gardens, elegant and powerful, after giving me a small nod, her hands in the muff, crumpling the harsh Petersburg letter.
On returning home I opened the newspaper I receive from London, and glancing down the correspondence from Russia—not the telegrams but the correspondence—the first thing that caught my eye was the name of Haldin. Mr. de P—-’s death was no longer an actuality, but the enterprising correspondent was proud of having ferreted out some unofficial information about that fact of modern history. He had got hold of Haldin’s name, and had picked up the story of the midnight arrest in the street. But the sensation from a journalistic point of view was already well in the past. He did not allot to it more than twenty lines out of a full column. It was quite enough to give me a sleepless night. I perceived that it would have been a sort of treason to let Miss Haldin come without preparation upon that journalistic discovery which would infallibly be reproduced on the morrow by French and Swiss newspapers. I had a very bad time of it till the morning, wakeful with nervous worry and night-marish with the feeling of being mixed up with something theatrical and morbidly affected. The incongruity of such a complication in those two women’s lives was sensible to me all night in the form of absolute anguish. It seemed due to their refined simplicity that it should remain concealed from them for ever. Arriving at an unconscionably early hour at the door of their apartment, I felt as if I were about to commit an act of vandalism....
After getting home, I opened the newspaper I get from London, and while skimming through the reports from Russia—not the telegrams but the articles—the first thing that caught my eye was Haldin’s name. Mr. de P—-’s death was no longer news, but the ambitious reporter was proud to have uncovered some unofficial information about that moment in modern history. He had obtained Haldin’s name and got the scoop on the midnight arrest in the street. However, from a journalistic standpoint, the sensational aspect of it was already old news. He dedicated only about twenty lines to it in a full column. That was more than enough to give me a sleepless night. I realized it would have been a kind of betrayal to let Miss Haldin stumble upon that journalistic discovery without any warning, which would definitely be picked up by French and Swiss newspapers the next day. I had a really tough night, keeping awake with anxiety, feeling like I was entangled in something theatrical and disturbingly dramatic. The absurdity of such a twist in those two women’s lives weighed on me all night like pure anguish. It seemed only right due to their elegant simplicity that they should remain forever unaware of it. Arriving at an unreasonably early hour at their apartment door, I felt like I was about to commit an act of vandalism....
The middle-aged servant woman led me into the drawing-room where there was a duster on a chair and a broom leaning against the centre table. The motes danced in the sunshine; I regretted I had not written a letter instead of coming myself, and was thankful for the brightness of the day. Miss Haldin in a plain black dress came lightly out of her mother’s room with a fixed uncertain smile on her lips.
The middle-aged maid led me into the living room where there was a duster on a chair and a broom leaning against the coffee table. Dust particles danced in the sunlight; I wished I had written a letter instead of coming in person, and I appreciated the brightness of the day. Miss Haldin, wearing a simple black dress, came out of her mother’s room with a hesitant smile on her face.
I pulled the paper out of my pocket. I did not imagine that a number of the Standard could have the effect of Medusa’s head. Her face went stony in a moment—her eyes—her limbs. The most terrible thing was that being stony she remained alive. One was conscious of her palpitating heart. I hope she forgave me the delay of my clumsy circumlocution. It was not very prolonged; she could not have kept so still from head to foot for more than a second or two; and then I heard her draw a breath. As if the shock had paralysed her moral resistance, and affected the firmness of her muscles, the contours of her face seemed to have given way. She was frightfully altered. She looked aged—ruined. But only for a moment. She said with decision—
I took the paper out of my pocket. I didn’t expect that a copy of the Standard could have the same effect as Medusa's head. Her expression turned stony in an instant—her eyes, her body. The worst part was that even in her stoniness, she was still alive. You could feel her heart racing. I hope she forgave me for stumbling over my words. It wasn’t very long; she couldn’t have stayed completely still for more than a second or two; and then I heard her take a breath. It was like the shock had paralyzed her moral resistance and weakened her muscles—the features of her face seemed to sag. She looked incredibly changed. She appeared older—destroyed. But only for a moment. She spoke firmly—
“I am going to tell my mother at once.”
“I’m going to tell my mom right away.”
“Would that be safe in her state?” I objected.
“Would that be safe for her right now?” I questioned.
“What can be worse than the state she has been in for the last month? We understand this in another way. The crime is not at his door. Don’t imagine I am defending him before you.”
“What could be worse than the situation she’s been in for the past month? We see this differently. The crime isn’t his fault. Don’t think I’m defending him to you.”
She went to the bedroom door, then came back to ask me in a low murmur not to go till she returned. For twenty interminable minutes not a sound reached me. At last Miss Haldin came out and walked across the room with her quick light step. When she reached the armchair she dropped into it heavily as if completely exhausted.
She walked to the bedroom door, then came back to tell me in a quiet voice not to leave until she got back. For twenty long minutes, I heard nothing. Finally, Miss Haldin emerged and crossed the room with her quick, light steps. When she reached the armchair, she sank into it heavily, as if she was completely worn out.
Mrs. Haldin, she told me, had not shed a tear. She was sitting up in bed, and her immobility, her silence, were very alarming. At last she lay down gently and had motioned her daughter away.
Mrs. Haldin told me she hadn't cried. She was sitting up in bed, and her stillness, her silence, were very unsettling. Finally, she lay down softly and signaled for her daughter to leave.
“She will call me in presently,” added Miss Haldin. “I left a bell near the bed.”
“She'll call me soon,” added Miss Haldin. “I left a bell by the bed.”
I confess that my very real sympathy had no standpoint. The Western readers for whom this story is written will understand what I mean. It was, if I may say so, the want of experience. Death is a remorseless spoliator. The anguish of irreparable loss is familiar to us all. There is no life so lonely as to be safe against that experience. But the grief I had brought to these two ladies had gruesome associations. It had the associations of bombs and gallows—a lurid, Russian colouring which made the complexion of my sympathy uncertain.
I admit that my genuine sympathy didn’t really have a foundation. The Western readers for whom this story is written will know what I mean. It was, if I’m being honest, a lack of experience. Death is an unyielding thief. The pain of irreversible loss is something we all know. There’s no life so isolated that it’s protected from that experience. But the sadness I had caused these two women had horrifying connections. It was tied to bombs and gallows—a vivid, Russian atmosphere that made my sympathy feel inconsistent.
I was grateful to Miss Haldin for not embarrassing me by an outward display of deep feeling. I admired her for that wonderful command over herself, even while I was a little frightened at it. It was the stillness of a great tension. What if it should suddenly snap? Even the door of Mrs. Haldin’s room, with the old mother alone in there, had a rather awful aspect.
I was thankful to Miss Haldin for not making me uncomfortable with any show of deep emotion. I admired her incredible self-control, even though it made me a bit uneasy. There was a sense of quiet intensity in the air. What if it suddenly broke? Even the door to Mrs. Haldin's room, with the elderly mother alone inside, looked quite eerie.
Nathalie Haldin murmured sadly—
Nathalie Haldin whispered sadly—
“I suppose you are wondering what my feelings are?”
“I guess you’re curious about how I feel?”
Essentially that was true. It was that very wonder which unsettled my sympathy of a dense Occidental. I could get hold of nothing but of some commonplace phrases, those futile phrases that give the measure of our impotence before each other’s trials I mumbled something to the effect that, for the young, life held its hopes and compensations. It held duties too—but of that I was certain it was not necessary to remind her.
Essentially, that was true. It was that very wonder that disturbed my sympathy as a typical Westerner. I couldn't find anything meaningful to say except for some ordinary phrases, those useless words that highlight our helplessness in the face of each other's struggles. I mumbled something along the lines of how life offers hopes and rewards for the young. It also comes with responsibilities, but I was sure it wasn't necessary to remind her of that.
She had a handkerchief in her hands and pulled at it nervously.
She had a tissue in her hands and tugged at it anxiously.
“I am not likely to forget my mother,” she said. “We used to be three. Now we are two—two women. She’s not so very old. She may live quite a long time yet. What have we to look for in the future? For what hope and what consolation?”
“I’m not likely to forget my mom,” she said. “We used to be three. Now we’re two—two women. She’s not that old. She could live a long time yet. What do we have to look forward to in the future? What hope and what comfort?”
“You must take a wider view,” I said resolutely, thinking that with this exceptional creature this was the right note to strike. She looked at me steadily for a moment, and then the tears she had been keeping down flowed unrestrained. She jumped up and stood in the window with her back to me.
“You need to look at the bigger picture,” I said firmly, believing this was the right approach with such an extraordinary person. She stared at me for a moment, and then the tears she had been holding back began to flow freely. She got up and stood by the window with her back to me.
I slipped away without attempting even to approach her. Next day I was told at the door that Mrs. Haldin was better. The middle-aged servant remarked that a lot of people—Russians—had called that day, but Miss Haldin bad not seen anybody. A fortnight later, when making my daily call, I was asked in and found Mrs. Haldin sitting in her usual place by the window.
I quietly left without even trying to talk to her. The next day, when I showed up, I was informed at the door that Mrs. Haldin was doing better. The middle-aged servant mentioned that a lot of people—Russians—had visited that day, but Miss Haldin hadn’t seen anyone. Two weeks later, during my daily visit, I was invited in and found Mrs. Haldin sitting in her usual spot by the window.
At first one would have thought that nothing was changed. I saw across the room the familiar profile, a little sharper in outline and overspread by a uniform pallor as might have been expected in an invalid. But no disease could have accounted for the change in her black eyes, smiling no longer with gentle irony. She raised them as she gave me her hand. I observed the three weeks’ old number of the Standard folded with the correspondence from Russia uppermost, lying on a little table by the side of the armchair. Mrs. Haldin’s voice was startlingly weak and colourless. Her first words to me framed a question.
At first, one might have thought nothing had changed. I saw across the room the familiar profile, a little sharper in outline and covered by a uniform pallor, as you might expect from someone unwell. But no illness could explain the shift in her black eyes, which no longer smiled with gentle irony. She looked up as she extended her hand to me. I noticed the three-week-old issue of the Standard, folded with the correspondence from Russia on top, sitting on a small table next to the armchair. Mrs. Haldin's voice was surprisingly weak and lacking color. Her first words to me formed a question.
“Has there been anything more in papers?”
“Has there been anything else in the papers?”
I released her long emaciated hand, shook my head negatively, and sat down.
I let go of her thin, frail hand, shook my head, and sat down.
“The English press is wonderful. Nothing can be kept secret from it, and all the world must hear. Only our Russian news is not always easy to understand. Not always easy.... But English mothers do not look for news like that....”
“The English press is amazing. Nothing can be kept a secret from it, and everyone in the world has to hear about it. Our Russian news isn’t always easy to understand. Not always easy... But English mothers don’t seek out news like that...”
She laid her hand on the newspaper and took it away again. I said—
She put her hand on the newspaper and then pulled it back. I said—
“We too have had tragic times in our history.”
"We also have had tragic times in our history."
“A long time ago. A very long time ago.”
“A long time ago. A really long time ago.”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“There are nations that have made their bargain with fate,” said Miss Haldin, who had approached us. “We need not envy them.”
“There are countries that have accepted their destiny,” said Miss Haldin, who had walked up to us. “We shouldn’t envy them.”
“Why this scorn?” I asked gently. “It may be that our bargain was not a very lofty one. But the terms men and nations obtain from Fate are hallowed by the price.”
“Why this disdain?” I asked softly. “It may be that our deal wasn’t very grand. But the terms that people and nations get from Fate are sacred because of what they cost.”
Mrs. Haldin turned her head away and looked out of the window for a time, with that new, sombre, extinct gaze of her sunken eyes which so completely made another woman of her.
Mrs. Haldin turned her head away and looked out of the window for a while, with that new, dark, vacant look in her sunken eyes that made her seem like a completely different woman.
“That Englishman, this correspondent,” she addressed me suddenly, “do you think it is possible that he knew my son?”
"That Englishman, this correspondent," she suddenly said to me, "do you think it’s possible that he knew my son?"
To this strange question I could only say that it was possible of course. She saw my surprise.
To this weird question, I could only say that it was definitely possible. She noticed my surprise.
“If one knew what sort of man he was one could perhaps write to him,” she murmured.
“If someone knew what kind of man he was, maybe they could write to him,” she murmured.
“Mother thinks,” explained Miss Haldin, standing between us, with one hand resting on the back of my chair, “that my poor brother perhaps did not try to save himself.”
“Mother thinks,” explained Miss Haldin, standing between us, with one hand resting on the back of my chair, “that my poor brother maybe didn’t try to save himself.”
I looked up at Miss Haldin in sympathetic consternation, but Miss Haldin was looking down calmly at her mother. The latter said—
I looked up at Miss Haldin with sympathetic concern, but Miss Haldin was looking down calmly at her mother. The latter said—
“We do not know the address of any of his friends. Indeed, we know nothing of his Petersburg comrades. He had a multitude of young friends, only he never spoke much of them. One could guess that they were his disciples and that they idolized him. But he was so modest. One would think that with so many devoted....”
“We don’t know the address of any of his friends. In fact, we don’t know anything about his Petersburg pals. He had a lot of young friends, but he never talked about them much. You could guess that they were his students and that they adored him. But he was so humble. You’d think that with so many devoted…”
She averted her head again and looked down the Boulevard des Philosophes, a singularly arid and dusty thoroughfare, where nothing could be seen at the moment but two dogs, a little girl in a pinafore hopping on one leg, and in the distance a workman wheeling a bicycle.
She turned her head away again and looked down the Boulevard des Philosophes, a particularly dry and dusty street, where the only things visible at the moment were two dogs, a little girl in a pinafore hopping on one leg, and in the distance, a worker pushing a bicycle.
“Even amongst the Apostles of Christ there was found a Judas,” she whispered as if to herself, but with the evident intention to be heard by me.
“Even among the Apostles of Christ, there was a Judas,” she whispered, almost to herself, but clearly intending for me to hear.
The Russian visitors assembled in little knots, conversed amongst themselves meantime, in low murmurs, and with brief glances in our direction. It was a great contrast to the usual loud volubility of these gatherings. Miss Haldin followed me into the ante-room.
The Russian visitors gathered in small groups, talking quietly among themselves and occasionally glancing our way. It was a stark contrast to the usual loud chatter of these gatherings. Miss Haldin followed me into the anteroom.
“People will come,” she said. “We cannot shut the door in their faces.”
“People will come,” she said. “We can’t just shut the door on them.”
While I was putting on my overcoat she began to talk to me of her mother. Poor Mrs. Haldin was fretting after more news. She wanted to go on hearing about her unfortunate son. She could not make up her mind to abandon him quietly to the dumb unknown. She would persist in pursuing him in there through the long days of motionless silence face to face with the empty Boulevard des Philosophes. She could not understand why he had not escaped—as so many other revolutionists and conspirators had managed to escape in other instances of that kind. It was really inconceivable that the means of secret revolutionary organisations should have failed so inexcusably to preserve her son. But in reality the inconceivable that staggered her mind was nothing but the cruel audacity of Death passing over her head to strike at that young and precious heart.
While I was putting on my overcoat, she started talking to me about her mother. Poor Mrs. Haldin was anxious for more news. She wanted to keep hearing about her unfortunate son. She couldn’t bear the thought of quietly letting him disappear into the unknown. She was determined to pursue him through the long days of heavy silence, staring at the empty Boulevard des Philosophes. She couldn’t understand why he hadn’t escaped—like so many other revolutionaries and conspirators had in similar situations. It seemed unimaginable that the secret revolutionary groups could have so completely failed to protect her son. But what actually shook her to the core was the cruel audacity of Death hovering above her, ready to strike at that young and precious heart.
Miss Haldin mechanically, with an absorbed look, handed me my hat. I understood from her that the poor woman was possessed by the sombre and simple idea that her son must have perished because he did not want to be saved. It could not have been that he despaired of his country’s future. That was impossible. Was it possible that his mother and sister had not known how to merit his confidence; and that, after having done what he was compelled to do, his spirit became crushed by an intolerable doubt, his mind distracted by a sudden mistrust.
Miss Haldin mechanically handed me my hat with an intense look. I gathered from her that the poor woman was fixated on the dark and straightforward idea that her son must have died because he didn't want to be saved. It couldn't be that he had lost hope for his country's future. That was out of the question. Could it be that his mother and sister had failed to earn his trust? And that after doing what he felt he had to do, his spirit was crushed by an unbearable doubt, his mind thrown off by unexpected mistrust?
I was very much shocked by this piece of ingenuity.
I was really shocked by this clever idea.
“Our three lives were like that!” Miss Haldin twined the fingers of both her hands together in demonstration, then separated them slowly, looking straight into my face. “That’s what poor mother found to torment herself and me with, for all the years to come,” added the strange girl. At that moment her indefinable charm was revealed to me in the conjunction of passion and stoicism. I imagined what her life was likely to be by the side of Mrs. Haldin’s terrible immobility, inhabited by that fixed idea. But my concern was reduced to silence by my ignorance of her modes of feeling. Difference of nationality is a terrible obstacle for our complex Western natures. But Miss Haldin probably was too simple to suspect my embarrassment. She did not wait for me to say anything, but as if reading my thoughts on my face she went on courageously—
“Our three lives were like that!” Miss Haldin intertwined her fingers and then slowly pulled them apart, looking right into my eyes. “That’s what poor mother used to torment herself and me with, year after year,” added the unusual girl. In that moment, her unique charm struck me in the blend of passion and stoicism. I imagined what her life must be like next to Mrs. Haldin’s awful stillness, consumed by that fixed idea. But my concern fell into silence, overshadowed by my lack of understanding of her feelings. The difference in nationality is a major barrier for our complicated Western minds. But Miss Haldin was probably too straightforward to notice my discomfort. She didn’t wait for me to say anything; as if she could read my thoughts from my expression, she continued bravely—
“At first poor mother went numb, as our peasants say; then she began to think and she will go on now thinking and thinking in that unfortunate strain. You see yourself how cruel that is....”
“At first, poor mom went numb, as our farmers say; then she started to think, and she will keep thinking and thinking in that unfortunate way. You can see how cruel that is....”
I never spoke with greater sincerity than when I agreed with her that it would be deplorable in the highest degree. She took an anxious breath.
I never spoke more sincerely than when I agreed with her that it would be incredibly terrible. She took a worried breath.
“But all these strange details in the English paper,” she exclaimed suddenly. “What is the meaning of them? I suppose they are true? But is it not terrible that my poor brother should be caught wandering alone, as if in despair, about the streets at night....”
“But all these strange details in the English paper,” she suddenly exclaimed. “What do they mean? I assume they're true? But isn't it awful that my poor brother was found wandering alone, as if in despair, through the streets at night....”
We stood so close to each other in the dark anteroom that I could see her biting her lower lip to suppress a dry sob. After a short pause she said—
We were so close in the dark waiting area that I could see her biting her lower lip to hold back a dry sob. After a brief moment, she said—
“I suggested to mother that he may have been betrayed by some false friend or simply by some cowardly creature. It may be easier for her to believe that.”
“I suggested to Mom that he might have been let down by a fake friend or just by some coward. That might be easier for her to accept.”
I understood now the poor woman’s whispered allusion to Judas.
I now understood the poor woman’s quiet reference to Judas.
“It may be easier,” I admitted, admiring inwardly the directness and the subtlety of the girl’s outlook. She was dealing with life as it was made for her by the political conditions of her country. She faced cruel realities, not morbid imaginings of her own making. I could not defend myself from a certain feeling of respect when she added simply—
“It might be simpler,” I admitted, secretly appreciating the straightforwardness and nuance of the girl's perspective. She was confronting life as it was shaped by the political situation in her country. She faced harsh realities, not grim fantasies of her own invention. I felt a genuine sense of respect when she added simply—
“Time they say can soften every sort of bitterness. But I cannot believe that it has any power over remorse. It is better that mother should think some person guilty of Victor’s death, than that she should connect it with a weakness of her son or a shortcoming of her own.”
“People say that time can ease any kind of bitterness. But I can’t believe it has any effect on regret. It’s better for my mother to think someone else is responsible for Victor’s death than for her to link it to her son’s weakness or her own shortcomings.”
“But you, yourself, don’t suppose that....” I began.
“But you, yourself, don’t think that....” I began.
She compressed her lips and shook her head. She harboured no evil thoughts against any one, she declared—and perhaps nothing that happened was unnecessary. On these words, pronounced low and sounding mysterious in the half obscurity of the ante-room, we parted with an expressive and warm handshake. The grip of her strong, shapely hand had a seductive frankness, a sort of exquisite virility. I do not know why she should have felt so friendly to me. It may be that she thought I understood her much better than I was able to do. The most precise of her sayings seemed always to me to have enigmatical prolongations vanishing somewhere beyond my reach. I am reduced to suppose that she appreciated my attention and my silence. The attention she could see was quite sincere, so that the silence could not be suspected of coldness. It seemed to satisfy her. And it is to be noted that if she confided in me it was clearly not with the expectation of receiving advice, for which, indeed she never asked.
She pressed her lips together and shook her head. She claimed to have no ill intentions towards anyone, and maybe nothing that happened was pointless. With those words, spoken softly and sounding mysterious in the dim light of the ante-room, we parted with an expressive and warm handshake. The grip of her strong, well-formed hand was refreshingly honest, a kind of exquisite strength. I’m not sure why she felt so friendly towards me. Maybe she thought I understood her much better than I actually did. The most specific of her words always seemed to me to have puzzling implications that faded just out of my grasp. I can only guess that she valued my attention and my silence. The attention she could see was completely genuine, so she couldn’t have interpreted the silence as coldness. It seemed to please her. It's worth mentioning that when she confided in me, it was clearly not with the hope of getting advice, which she never asked for.
II
II
Our daily relations were interrupted at this period for something like a fortnight. I had to absent myself unexpectedly from Geneva. On my return I lost no time in directing my steps up the Boulevard des Philosophes.
Our daily interactions were disrupted for about two weeks during this time. I had to leave Geneva unexpectedly. When I got back, I quickly made my way to the Boulevard des Philosophes.
Through the open door of the drawing-room I was annoyed to hear a visitor holding forth steadily in an unctuous deep voice.
Through the open door of the living room, I was annoyed to hear a visitor speaking confidently in a smooth, deep voice.
Mrs. Haldin’s armchair by the window stood empty. On the sofa, Nathalie Haldin raised her charming grey eyes in a glance of greeting accompanied by the merest hint of a welcoming smile. But she made no movement. With her strong white hands lying inverted in the lap of her mourning dress she faced a man who presented to me a robust back covered with black broadcloth, and well in keeping with the deep voice. He turned his head sharply over his shoulder, but only for a moment.
Mrs. Haldin’s armchair by the window was empty. On the sofa, Nathalie Haldin lifted her lovely grey eyes in a greeting glance that came with the slightest hint of a welcoming smile. But she didn't move. With her strong white hands resting upside down in the lap of her mourning dress, she faced a man who showed me a sturdy back covered in black broadcloth, which matched his deep voice perfectly. He turned his head quickly over his shoulder, but only for a moment.
“Ah! your English friend. I know. I know. That’s nothing.”
“Ah! your English friend. I get it. I get it. That’s no big deal.”
He wore spectacles with smoked glasses, a tall silk hat stood on the floor by the side of his chair. Flourishing slightly a big soft hand he went on with his discourse, precipitating his delivery a little more.
He wore sunglasses, and a tall silk hat was on the floor next to his chair. With a slight flourish of his big soft hand, he continued his speech, speaking a bit more quickly.
“I have never changed the faith I held while wandering in the forests and bogs of Siberia. It sustained me then—it sustains me now. The great Powers of Europe are bound to disappear—and the cause of their collapse will be very simple. They will exhaust themselves struggling against their proletariat. In Russia it is different. In Russia we have no classes to combat each other, one holding the power of wealth, and the other mighty with the strength of numbers. We have only an unclean bureaucracy in the face of a people as great and as incorruptible as the ocean. No, we have no classes. But we have the Russian woman. The admirable Russian woman! I receive most remarkable letters signed by women. So elevated in tone, so courageous, breathing such a noble ardour of service! The greatest part of our hopes rests on women. I behold their thirst for knowledge. It is admirable. Look how they absorb, how they are making it their own. It is miraculous. But what is knowledge? ...I understand that you have not been studying anything especially—medicine for instance. No? That’s right. Had I been honoured by being asked to advise you on the use of your time when you arrived here I would have been strongly opposed to such a course. Knowledge in itself is mere dross.”
“I have never changed the beliefs I held while wandering through the forests and swamps of Siberia. They sustained me then—and they sustain me now. The major powers of Europe are destined to fade away—and the reason for their downfall will be very simple. They will wear themselves out fighting against their working class. In Russia, it’s different. In Russia, we don’t have classes battling each other, one possessing the power of wealth while the other is powerful in numbers. We only have a corrupt bureaucracy facing a people as great and incorruptible as the ocean. No, we don’t have classes. But we do have Russian women. The remarkable Russian women! I receive the most extraordinary letters signed by women. So elevated in tone, so brave, exuding a noble passion for service! A significant part of our hopes rests on women. I see their thirst for knowledge. It’s admirable. Look at how they absorb it, how they make it their own. It’s miraculous. But what is knowledge? ...I understand that you haven’t been studying anything in particular—like medicine, for instance. No? That’s right. If I had been honored to advise you on how to use your time when you got here, I would have strongly discouraged that path. Knowledge by itself is just worthless.”
He had one of those bearded Russian faces without shape, a mere appearance of flesh and hair with not a single feature having any sort of character. His eyes being hidden by the dark glasses there was an utter absence of all expression. I knew him by sight. He was a Russian refugee of mark. All Geneva knew his burly black-coated figure. At one time all Europe was aware of the story of his life written by himself and translated into seven or more languages. In his youth he had led an idle, dissolute life. Then a society girl he was about to marry died suddenly and thereupon he abandoned the world of fashion, and began to conspire in a spirit of repentance, and, after that, his native autocracy took good care that the usual things should happen to him. He was imprisoned in fortresses, beaten within an inch of his life, and condemned to work in mines, with common criminals. The great success of his book, however, was the chain.
He had one of those bearded Russian faces that lacked any distinct shape, just a mix of flesh and hair with no defining features. His eyes were hidden behind dark glasses, giving him a completely blank expression. I recognized him by sight. He was a notable Russian refugee. Everyone in Geneva knew his large, black-coated figure. Once, all of Europe was familiar with the story of his life, which he wrote himself and that was translated into seven or more languages. In his youth, he lived a carefree, hedonistic life. Then a society girl he was about to marry suddenly died, and he turned away from the world of fashion, deciding to conspire out of a sense of guilt. After that, his home country's autocracy made sure that he faced the usual consequences. He was imprisoned in fortresses, beaten nearly to death, and condemned to work in mines alongside ordinary criminals. However, the great success of his book was his downfall.
I do not remember now the details of the weight and length of the fetters riveted on his limbs by an “Administrative” order, but it was in the number of pounds and the thickness of links an appalling assertion of the divine right of autocracy. Appalling and futile too, because this big man managed to carry off that simple engine of government with him into the woods. The sensational clink of these fetters is heard all through the chapters describing his escape—a subject of wonder to two continents. He had begun by concealing himself successfully from his guard in a hole on a river bank. It was the end of the day; with infinite labour he managed to free one of his legs. Meantime night fell. He was going to begin on his other leg when he was overtaken by a terrible misfortune. He dropped his file.
I don’t remember the exact weight and length of the chains attached to his limbs by an “Administrative” order, but they were a heavy and thick reminder of the oppressive power of autocracy. It was shocking and pointless too, because this big guy was able to take that basic tool of control with him into the woods. The dramatic clinking of those chains echoed throughout the chapters detailing his escape—a topic of amazement for two continents. He had started by hiding successfully from his guard in a hole by the riverbank. It was the end of the day; after a great deal of effort, he managed to free one of his legs. Meanwhile, night fell. He was about to start on his other leg when he faced a terrible misfortune. He dropped his file.
All this is precise yet symbolic; and the file had its pathetic history. It was given to him unexpectedly one evening, by a quiet, pale-faced girl. The poor creature had come out to the mines to join one of his fellow convicts, a delicate young man, a mechanic and a social democrat, with broad cheekbones and large staring eyes. She had worked her way across half Russia and nearly the whole of Siberia to be near him, and, as it seems, with the hope of helping him to escape. But she arrived too late. Her lover had died only a week before.
All of this is exact yet full of meaning; and the file had a sad story behind it. It was handed to him unexpectedly one evening by a quiet, pale-faced girl. The poor thing had come to the mines to be with one of his fellow inmates, a delicate young man, a mechanic and a social democrat, with high cheekbones and large, wide-open eyes. She had traveled across half of Russia and almost all of Siberia to be close to him, and apparently with the hope of helping him escape. But she got there too late. Her lover had died just a week earlier.
Through that obscure episode, as he says, in the history of ideas in Russia, the file came into his hands, and inspired him with an ardent resolution to regain his liberty. When it slipped through his fingers it was as if it had gone straight into the earth. He could by no manner of means put his hand on it again in the dark. He groped systematically in the loose earth, in the mud, in the water; the night was passing meantime, the precious night on which he counted to get away into the forests, his only chance of escape. For a moment he was tempted by despair to give up; but recalling the quiet, sad face of the heroic girl, he felt profoundly ashamed of his weakness. She had selected him for the gift of liberty and he must show himself worthy of the favour conferred by her feminine, indomitable soul. It appeared to be a sacred trust. To fail would have been a sort of treason against the sacredness of self-sacrifice and womanly love.
Through that unclear episode, as he describes, in the history of ideas in Russia, the file fell into his hands and sparked a strong desire to regain his freedom. When it slipped through his fingers, it felt like it had gone straight into the ground. He couldn’t find it again in the dark no matter what. He searched methodically through the loose earth, mud, and water; the night was slipping away, the precious night when he hoped to escape into the forests, his only chance for freedom. For a moment, he felt tempted to give up in despair; but remembering the calm, sad face of the brave girl, he felt deeply ashamed of his weakness. She had chosen him for the gift of freedom, and he had to prove himself worthy of the trust given by her strong, unwavering spirit. It felt like a sacred duty. Failing would be a kind of betrayal against the holiness of self-sacrifice and a woman's love.
There are in his book whole pages of self-analysis whence emerges like a white figure from a dark confused sea the conviction of woman’s spiritual superiority—his new faith confessed since in several volumes. His first tribute to it, the great act of his conversion, was his extraordinary existence in the endless forests of the Okhotsk Province, with the loose end of the chain wound about his waist. A strip torn off his convict shirt secured the end firmly. Other strips fastened it at intervals up his left leg to deaden the clanking and to prevent the slack links from getting hooked in the bushes. He became very fierce. He developed an unsuspected genius for the arts of a wild and hunted existence. He learned to creep into villages without betraying his presence by anything more than an occasional faint jingle. He broke into outhouses with an axe he managed to purloin in a wood-cutters’ camp. In the deserted tracts of country he lived on wild berries and hunted for honey. His clothing dropped off him gradually. His naked tawny figure glimpsed vaguely through the bushes with a cloud of mosquitoes and flies hovering about the shaggy head, spread tales of terror through whole districts. His temper grew savage as the days went by, and he was glad to discover that that there was so much of a brute in him. He had nothing else to put his trust in. For it was as though there had been two human beings indissolubly joined in that enterprise. The civilized man, the enthusiast of advanced humanitarian ideals thirsting for the triumph of spiritual love and political liberty; and the stealthy, primeval savage, pitilessly cunning in the preservation of his freedom from day to day, like a tracked wild beast.
In his book, there are entire pages of self-reflection where the idea of women’s spiritual superiority emerges like a figure rising from a chaotic, dark sea—his new belief that he has expressed in several volumes. His first acknowledgment of this was the remarkable life he led in the endless forests of the Okhotsk Province, with the loose end of a chain wrapped around his waist. A strip ripped from his convict shirt held it securely in place. Other strips attached it at intervals up his left leg to mute the clanking sound and to stop the loose links from snagging on bushes. He became very fierce. He discovered an unexpected talent for surviving in a wild, hunted state. He learned to sneak into villages without alerting anyone, making only the faintest jingle from time to time. He broke into outbuildings with an axe he managed to steal from a logging camp. In the empty stretches of wilderness, he survived on wild berries and searched for honey. His clothes gradually fell apart. His bare, tawny body, dimly visible through the underbrush and surrounded by a swarm of mosquitoes and flies buzzing around his unkempt hair, spread fear across entire regions. As the days went by, his temper grew more savage, and he was surprised to find so much of a beast within him. He had no other source of confidence. It was as if two human beings were inseparably linked in this struggle: the civilized man, passionate about progressive humanitarian ideals, yearning for the victory of spiritual love and political freedom; and the sly, primitive savage, ruthlessly clever in his daily fight for survival, like a hunted animal.
The wild beast was making its way instinctively eastward to the Pacific coast, and the civilised humanitarian in fearful anxious dependence watched the proceedings with awe. Through all these weeks he could never make up his mind to appeal to human compassion. In the wary primeval savage this shyness might have been natural, but the other too, the civilized creature, the thinker, the escaping “political” had developed an absurd form of morbid pessimism, a form of temporary insanity, originating perhaps in the physical worry and discomfort of the chain. These links, he fancied, made him odious to the rest of mankind. It was a repugnant and suggestive load. Nobody could feel any pity at the disgusting sight of a man escaping with a broken chain. His imagination became affected by his fetters in a precise, matter-of-fact manner. It seemed to him impossible that people could resist the temptation of fastening the loose end to a staple in the wall while they went for the nearest police official. Crouching in holes or hidden in thickets, he had tried to read the faces of unsuspecting free settlers working in the clearings or passing along the paths within a foot or two of his eyes. His feeling was that no man on earth could be trusted with the temptation of the chain.
The wild animal was instinctively heading east toward the Pacific coast, while the refined humanitarian watched nervously, full of dread and awe. Throughout these weeks, he had never been able to convince himself to appeal to human kindness. In the cautious, primitive savage, this hesitance might have seemed normal, but the other man, the civilized thinker fleeing his “political” troubles, had developed a twisted form of morbid pessimism, a temporary insanity that probably stemmed from the physical stress and discomfort of the chain. He believed these links made him repugnant to the rest of humanity. It was a disgusting and troubling burden. No one would feel any sympathy for the disturbing sight of a man escaping with a broken chain. His imagination was deeply influenced by his shackles in a straightforward, practical way. He thought it was impossible that people could resist the urge to attach the free end to a staple in the wall while they went off to find the nearest police officer. Hiding in holes or lurking in bushes, he attempted to read the faces of unsuspecting free settlers working in the clearings or walking along the paths just a foot or two from his hiding spot. He felt that no man on earth could be trusted with the temptation of the chain.
One day, however, he chanced to come upon a solitary woman. It was on an open slope of rough grass outside the forest. She sat on the bank of a narrow stream; she had a red handkerchief on her head and a small basket was lying on the ground near her hand. At a little distance could be seen a cluster of log cabins, with a water-mill over a dammed pool shaded by birch trees and looking bright as glass in the twilight. He approached her silently, his hatchet stuck in his iron belt, a thick cudgel in his hand; there were leaves and bits of twig in his tangled hair, in his matted beard; bunches of rags he had wound round the links fluttered from his waist. A faint clink of his fetters made the woman turn her head. Too terrified by this savage apparition to jump up or even to scream, she was yet too stout-hearted to faint.... Expecting nothing less than to be murdered on the spot she covered her eyes with her hands to avoid the sight of the descending axe. When at last she found courage to look again, she saw the shaggy wild man sitting on the bank six feet away from her. His thin, sinewy arms hugged his naked legs; the long beard covered the knees on which he rested his chin; all these clasped, folded limbs, the bare shoulders, the wild head with red staring eyes, shook and trembled violently while the bestial creature was making efforts to speak. It was six weeks since he had heard the sound of his own voice. It seemed as though he had lost the faculty of speech. He had become a dumb and despairing brute, till the woman’s sudden, unexpected cry of profound pity, the insight of her feminine compassion discovering the complex misery of the man under the terrifying aspect of the monster, restored him to the ranks of humanity. This point of view is presented in his book, with a very effective eloquence. She ended, he says, by shedding tears over him, sacred, redeeming tears, while he also wept with joy in the manner of a converted sinner. Directing him to hide in the bushes and wait patiently (a police patrol was expected in the Settlement) she went away towards the houses, promising to return at night.
One day, he happened to come across a woman sitting alone. It was on an open patch of rough grass outside the forest. She was seated by the bank of a narrow stream, wearing a red handkerchief on her head, and a small basket lay on the ground next to her hand. Not far away, there was a cluster of log cabins, with a water mill over a dammed pond shaded by birch trees, looking bright as glass in the fading light. He approached her quietly, with his hatchet stuck in his iron belt and a thick stick in his hand; leaves and bits of twig were tangled in his hair and matted beard; scraps of cloth he had tied around his waist dangled loosely. The soft clink of his chains made the woman turn her head. Too frightened by this wild sight to jump up or even scream, she was still too brave to faint. Expecting to be attacked right there, she covered her eyes with her hands to avoid the sight of the descending axe. When she finally mustered the courage to look again, she saw the rough-looking man sitting just six feet away from her. His thin, sinewy arms wrapped around his bare legs; his long beard covered the knees where he rested his chin; all these folded limbs, his bare shoulders, and his wild head with red, staring eyes shook and trembled as he struggled to speak. It had been six weeks since he heard his own voice. It seemed like he had lost the ability to talk. He had turned into a mute and desperate wild man, until the woman’s sudden, unexpected cry of deep pity, a glimpse of her feminine compassion uncovering the complicated suffering of the man beneath the monstrous exterior, brought him back to humanity. This perspective is expressed in his book with powerful eloquence. She ultimately ended up crying for him—sacred, redemptive tears—as he also wept with joy like a sinner who has been saved. She instructed him to hide in the bushes and wait patiently (a police patrol was expected in the settlement) before leaving for the houses, promising to return at night.
As if providentially appointed to be the newly wedded wife of the village blacksmith, the woman persuaded her husband to come out with her, bringing some tools of his trade, a hammer, a chisel, a small anvil.... “My fetters”—the book says—“were struck off on the banks of the stream, in the starlight of a calm night by an athletic, taciturn young man of the people, kneeling at my feet, while the woman like a liberating genius stood by with clasped hands.” Obviously a symbolic couple. At the same time they furnished his regained humanity with some decent clothing, and put heart into the new man by the information that the seacoast of the Pacific was only a very few miles away. It could be seen, in fact, from the top of the next ridge....
As if fate had chosen her to be the new wife of the village blacksmith, the woman convinced her husband to join her, bringing along some of his tools—a hammer, a chisel, a small anvil.... “My chains”—the book says—“were broken on the banks of the stream, in the starlight of a calm night by a strong, quiet young man from the village, kneeling at my feet, while the woman, like a freeing spirit, stood by with her hands clasped.” Clearly a symbolic couple. At the same time, they dressed his restored humanity in decent clothing and encouraged the new man by telling him that the Pacific coastline was just a few miles away. In fact, it could be seen from the top of the next ridge....
The rest of his escape does not lend itself to mystic treatment and symbolic interpretation. He ended by finding his way to the West by the Suez Canal route in the usual manner. Reaching the shores of South Europe he sat down to write his autobiography—the great literary success of its year. This book was followed by other books written with the declared purpose of elevating humanity. In these works he preached generally the cult of the woman. For his own part he practised it under the rites of special devotion to the transcendental merits of a certain Madame de S—, a lady of advanced views, no longer very young, once upon a time the intriguing wife of a now dead and forgotten diplomat. Her loud pretensions to be one of the leaders of modern thought and of modern sentiment, she sheltered (like Voltaire and Mme. de Stael) on the republican territory of Geneva. Driving through the streets in her big landau she exhibited to the indifference of the natives and the stares of the tourists a long-waisted, youthful figure of hieratic stiffness, with a pair of big gleaming eyes, rolling restlessly behind a short veil of black lace, which, coming down no further than her vividly red lips, resembled a mask. Usually the “heroic fugitive” (this name was bestowed upon him in a review of the English edition of his book)—the “heroic fugitive” accompanied her, sitting, portentously bearded and darkly bespectacled, not by her side, but opposite her, with his back to the horses. Thus, facing each other, with no one else in the roomy carriage, their airings suggested a conscious public manifestation. Or it may have been unconscious. Russian simplicity often marches innocently on the edge of cynicism for some lofty purpose. But it is a vain enterprise for sophisticated Europe to try and understand these doings. Considering the air of gravity extending even to the physiognomy of the coachman and the action of the showy horses, this quaint display might have possessed a mystic significance, but to the corrupt frivolity of a Western mind, like my own, it seemed hardly decent.
The rest of his escape isn’t something that should be treated as mystical or symbolic. He eventually made his way to the West via the Suez Canal route like everyone else. Once he reached the shores of Southern Europe, he sat down to write his autobiography—the biggest literary hit of the year. This book was followed by others that he wrote with the clear intention of uplifting humanity. In these works, he generally promoted the idea of celebrating women. For his part, he practiced this by dedicating himself to the exceptional qualities of a certain Madame de S—, a lady with progressive views, who was no longer very young and had once been the intriguing wife of a now-deceased and forgotten diplomat. Her loud claims to be one of the leaders of modern thought and sentiment were supported (like Voltaire and Madame de Stael) by her republican life in Geneva. Driving around in her large carriage, she presented her long-waisted, youthful figure with an air of stiff elegance to indifferent locals and curious tourists alike, with her big, bright eyes rolling restlessly beneath a short black lace veil that didn’t reach her vividly red lips, resembling a mask. Typically, the “heroic fugitive” (as he was called in a review of the English edition of his book) accompanied her, sitting, with a notably thick beard and dark glasses, not beside her, but across from her, with his back to the horses. Thus, facing each other in the spacious carriage, with no one else present, their outings seemed to suggest a deliberate public display. Or maybe it was unintentional. Russian simplicity often comes close to cynicism for some noble reason. But it's a futile effort for sophisticated Europe to try to understand these actions. Given the serious expressions even on the coachman's face and the behavior of the flashy horses, this odd display might have held some mystical meaning, but for the corrupt frivolity of a Western mind like mine, it appeared hardly appropriate.
However, it is not becoming for an obscure teacher of languages to criticize a “heroic fugitive” of worldwide celebrity. I was aware from hearsay that he was an industrious busy-body, hunting up his compatriots in hotels, in private lodgings, and—I was told—conferring upon them the honour of his notice in public gardens when a suitable opening presented itself. I was under the impression that after a visit or two, several months before, he had given up the ladies Haldin—no doubt reluctantly, for there could be no question of his being a determined person. It was perhaps to be expected that he should reappear again on this terrible occasion, as a Russian and a revolutionist, to say the right thing, to strike the true, perhaps a comforting, note. But I did not like to see him sitting there. I trust that an unbecoming jealousy of my privileged position had nothing to do with it. I made no claim to a special standing for my silent friendship. Removed by the difference of age and nationality as if into the sphere of another existence, I produced, even upon myself, the effect of a dumb helpless ghost, of an anxious immaterial thing that could only hover about without the power to protect or guide by as much as a whisper. Since Miss Haldin with her sure instinct had refrained from introducing me to the burly celebrity, I would have retired quietly and returned later on, had I not met a peculiar expression in her eyes which I interpreted as a request to stay, with the view, perhaps, of shortening an unwelcome visit.
However, it’s not appropriate for a little-known language teacher to criticize a “heroic fugitive” who’s famous worldwide. I had heard from others that he was a hard-working busybody, tracking down his fellow countrymen in hotels and private accommodations, and—so I was told—gracing them with his attention in public parks whenever the chance arose. I thought that after a couple of visits months ago, he had moved on from the Haldin ladies—likely not without a struggle, since he clearly wasn’t one to back down easily. It was probably expected that he would show up again during this unfortunate event, as a Russian and a revolutionary, to say just the right thing and strike an appropriate, maybe even comforting, note. But I didn’t like seeing him sitting there. I hope that my unflattering jealousy of my special position had nothing to do with it. I didn’t claim any special status from my silent friendship. Set apart by the differences in age and nationality, I felt almost like a ghost, a worried, insubstantial thing that could only linger without the ability to protect or guide even with a whisper. Since Miss Haldin, with her sharp intuition, had chosen not to introduce me to the imposing celebrity, I would have quietly slipped away and come back later if I hadn’t caught a strange look in her eyes, which I took as a sign to stay, perhaps to cut a tiresome visit short.
He picked up his hat, but only to deposit it on his knees.
He picked up his hat, but just put it on his knees.
“We shall meet again, Natalia Victorovna. To-day I have called only to mark those feelings towards your honoured mother and yourself, the nature of which you cannot doubt. I needed no urging, but Eleanor—Madame de S— herself has in a way sent me. She extends to you the hand of feminine fellowship. There is positively in all the range of human sentiments no joy and no sorrow that woman cannot understand, elevate, and spiritualize by her interpretation. That young man newly arrived from St. Petersburg, I have mentioned to you, is already under the charm.”
"We'll meet again, Natalia Victorovna. Today, I've come just to express my feelings for your esteemed mother and you, feelings that you can’t doubt. I didn’t need any encouragement, but Eleanor—Madame de S— has, in a way, sent me. She offers you the hand of sisterhood. There truly isn't a joy or sorrow in the spectrum of human emotions that a woman can’t understand, uplift, and elevate through her perspective. That young man who just arrived from St. Petersburg, the one I've told you about, is already enchanted."
At this point Miss Haldin got up abruptly. I was glad. He did not evidently expect anything so decisive and, at first, throwing his head back, he tilted up his dark glasses with bland curiosity. At last, recollecting himself, he stood up hastily, seizing his hat off his knees with great adroitness.
At this moment, Miss Haldin stood up suddenly. I felt relieved. He clearly didn’t anticipate anything so final, and at first, he threw his head back, lifting his dark glasses with an air of mild curiosity. Finally, gathering himself together, he quickly got to his feet, skillfully grabbing his hat from his lap.
“How is it, Natalia Victorovna, that you have kept aloof so long, from what after all is—let disparaging tongues say what they like—a unique centre of intellectual freedom and of effort to shape a high conception of our future? In the case of your honoured mother I understand in a measure. At her age new ideas—new faces are not perhaps.... But you! Was it mistrust—or indifference? You must come out of your reserve. We Russians have no right to be reserved with each other. In our circumstances it is almost a crime against humanity. The luxury of private grief is not for us. Nowadays the devil is not combated by prayers and fasting. And what is fasting after all but starvation. You must not starve yourself, Natalia Victorovna. Strength is what we want. Spiritual strength, I mean. As to the other kind, what could withstand us Russians if we only put it forth? Sin is different in our day, and the way of salvation for pure souls is different too. It is no longer to be found in monasteries but in the world, in the...”
“How is it, Natalia Victorovna, that you've stayed distant for so long from what is, despite what critics might say, a truly unique center of intellectual freedom and a place to foster a grand vision for our future? I can somewhat understand your esteemed mother’s position. At her age, new ideas and faces might not be as appealing... But you! Was it doubt or just indifference? You need to break out of your shell. We Russians shouldn't be reserved with each other. Given our circumstances, it’s almost a crime against humanity. We can't afford to indulge in personal grief. These days, the devil isn’t fought with prayers and fasting. And what is fasting but starvation? You mustn’t starve yourself, Natalia Victorovna. What we need is strength. I’m talking about spiritual strength. As for physical strength, just think of what we Russians could achieve if we really let it out! Sin has changed in our time, and the path to salvation for pure souls is different too. It’s no longer locked away in monasteries but found in the world, in the...”
The deep sound seemed to rise from under the floor, and one felt steeped in it to the lips. Miss Haldin’s interruption resembled the effort of a drowning person to keep above water. She struck in with an accent of impatience—
The deep sound seemed to come from beneath the floor, and it felt like one was submerged in it up to the lips. Miss Haldin’s interruption was like the struggle of someone drowning trying to stay afloat. She jumped in with an impatient tone—
“But, Peter Ivanovitch, I don’t mean to retire into a monastery. Who would look for salvation there?”
“But, Peter Ivanovitch, I don’t intend to retreat to a monastery. Who would seek salvation there?”
“I spoke figuratively,” he boomed.
"I was speaking figuratively," he said.
“Well, then, I am speaking figuratively too. But sorrow is sorrow and pain is pain in the old way. They make their demands upon people. One has got to face them the best way one can. I know that the blow which has fallen upon us so unexpectedly is only an episode in the fate of a people. You may rest assured that I don’t forget that. But just now I have to think of my mother. How can you expect me to leave her to herself...?”
“Well, I'm speaking metaphorically too. But sadness is sadness and pain is pain in the traditional sense. They demand something from people. You have to deal with them as best as you can. I know that the shock we've experienced so suddenly is just a chapter in the story of a people. You can be sure I don't forget that. But right now, I have to focus on my mother. How can you expect me to just leave her alone...?”
“That is putting it in a very crude way,” he protested in his great effortless voice.
“That’s a very blunt way to put it,” he protested in his deep, effortless voice.
Miss Haldin did not wait for the vibration to die out.
Miss Haldin didn't wait for the vibration to fade.
“And run about visiting amongst a lot of strange people. The idea is distasteful for me; and I do not know what else you may mean?”
“And run around visiting a bunch of unfamiliar people. The thought is unappealing to me; and I don’t know what else you might mean?”
He towered before her, enormous, deferential, cropped as close as a convict and this big pinkish poll evoked for me the vision of a wild head with matted locks peering through parted bushes, glimpses of naked, tawny limbs slinking behind the masses of sodden foliage under a cloud of flies and mosquitoes. It was an involuntary tribute to the vigour of his writing. Nobody could doubt that he had wandered in Siberian forests, naked and girt with a chain. The black broadcloth coat invested his person with a character of austere decency—something recalling a missionary.
He loomed in front of her, huge and respectful, his hair cut short like a convict’s, and his large pinkish head made me think of a wild figure with tangled hair peering through parted bushes, catching glimpses of bare, tawny limbs slipping behind thick, wet foliage under a swarm of flies and mosquitoes. It was an unintentional compliment to the intensity of his writing. No one could doubt that he had roamed the forests of Siberia, bare and shackled with a chain. The black broadcloth coat gave him an air of serious decency—something reminiscent of a missionary.
“Do you know what I want, Natalia Victorovna?” he uttered solemnly. “I want you to be a fanatic.”
“Do you know what I want, Natalia Victorovna?” he said seriously. “I want you to be really passionate.”
“A fanatic?”
"A fanatic?"
“Yes. Faith alone won’t do.”
“Yes. Faith alone isn’t enough.”
His voice dropped to a still lower tone. He raised for a moment one thick arm; the other remained hanging down against his thigh, with the fragile silk hat at the end.
His voice lowered even further. He raised one sturdy arm for a moment; the other hung down by his thigh, with the delicate silk hat at the end.
“I shall tell you now something which I entreat you to ponder over carefully. Listen, we need a force that would move heaven and earth—nothing less.”
“I’m going to share something with you that I really want you to think about carefully. Listen, we need a force that can move heaven and earth—nothing less.”
The profound, subterranean note of this “nothing less” made one shudder, almost, like the deep muttering of wind in the pipes of an organ.
The deep, underground tone of this “nothing less” sent a chill down one's spine, almost like the low rumble of wind in the pipes of an organ.
“And are we to find that force in the salon of Madame de S—? Excuse me, Peter Ivanovitch, if I permit myself to doubt it. Is not that lady a woman of the great world, an aristocrat?”
“And are we supposed to find that strength in Madame de S—'s salon? Forgive me, Peter Ivanovitch, if I allow myself to question it. Isn't that lady a woman of high society, an aristocrat?”
“Prejudice!” he cried. “You astonish me. And suppose she was all that! She is also a woman of flesh and blood. There is always something to weigh down the spiritual side in all of us. But to make of it a reproach is what I did not expect from you. No! I did not expect that. One would think you have listened to some malevolent scandal.”
“Prejudice!” he exclaimed. “You amaze me. And even if she was all that! She’s still a real woman, with feelings. There’s always something that can drag down the spiritual part in all of us. But to turn that into a criticism is something I didn’t expect from you. No! I didn’t expect that. It’s as if you’ve believed some wicked gossip.”
“I have heard no gossip, I assure you. In our province how could we? But the world speaks of her. What can there be in common in a lady of that sort and an obscure country girl like me?”
“I haven’t heard any gossip, I promise. In our province, how could we? But the world talks about her. What could a lady like that possibly have in common with an ordinary country girl like me?”
“She is a perpetual manifestation of a noble and peerless spirit,” he broke in. “Her charm—no, I shall not speak of her charm. But, of course, everybody who approaches her falls under the spell.... Contradictions vanish, trouble falls away from one.... Unless I am mistaken—but I never make a mistake in spiritual matters—you are troubled in your soul, Natalia Victorovna.”
“She is a constant embodiment of an extraordinary and unmatched spirit,” he interrupted. “Her charm—no, I won’t even mention her charm. But, of course, everyone who comes near her is enchanted.... Doubts disappear, worries fade away.... Unless I’m wrong—but I’m never wrong when it comes to spiritual matters—you seem troubled in your soul, Natalia Victorovna.”
Miss Haldin’s clear eyes looked straight at his soft enormous face; I received the impression that behind these dark spectacles of his he could be as impudent as he chose.
Miss Haldin’s clear eyes looked directly at his soft, large face; I got the sense that behind those dark glasses, he could be as brazen as he wanted.
“Only the other evening walking back to town from Chateau Borel with our latest interesting arrival from Petersburg, I could notice the powerful soothing influence—I may say reconciling influence.... There he was, all these kilometres along the shores of the lake, silent, like a man who has been shown the way of peace. I could feel the leaven working in his soul, you understand. For one thing he listened to me patiently. I myself was inspired that evening by the firm and exquisite genius of Eleanor—Madame de S—, you know. It was a full moon and I could observe his face. I cannot be deceived....”
"Just the other evening, while walking back to town from Chateau Borel with our latest interesting arrival from Petersburg, I noticed the strong calming effect—I could even call it a reconciling effect.... There he was, all those kilometers along the lakeshore, silent, like a man who has found the path to peace. I could feel the change happening in his soul, you see. For one thing, he listened to me patiently. That evening, I was inspired by the strong and brilliant talent of Eleanor—Madame de S—, you know. It was a full moon, and I could see his face. I can't be fooled...."
Miss Haldin, looking down, seemed to hesitate.
Miss Haldin, looking down, appeared to hesitate.
“Well! I will think of what you said, Peter Ivanovitch. I shall try to call as soon as I can leave mother for an hour or two safely.”
"Well! I’ll think about what you said, Peter Ivanovitch. I’ll try to come by as soon as I can leave my mom for an hour or two without any worry."
Coldly as these words were said I was amazed at the concession. He snatched her right hand with such fervour that I thought he was going to press it to his lips or his breast. But he only held it by the finger-tips in his great paw and shook it a little up and down while he delivered his last volley of words.
Cold as those words sounded, I was surprised by the concession. He grabbed her right hand with such intensity that I thought he was going to kiss it or put it against his chest. But he just held it by the fingertips in his huge hand and shook it a bit up and down while he delivered his final remarks.
“That’s right. That’s right. I haven’t obtained your full confidence as yet, Natalia Victorovna, but that will come. All in good time. The sister of Viktor Haldin cannot be without importance.... It’s simply impossible. And no woman can remain sitting on the steps. Flowers, tears, applause—that has had its time; it’s a mediaeval conception. The arena, the arena itself is the place for women!”
"That's right. That's right. I haven't earned your complete trust yet, Natalia Victorovna, but that will change. It just takes time. The sister of Viktor Haldin is bound to be significant.... It's just not possible otherwise. And no woman should just sit on the sidelines. Flowers, tears, applause—that's all in the past; it's an old-fashioned idea. The arena, the arena itself is where women belong!"
He relinquished her hand with a flourish, as if giving it to her for a gift, and remained still, his head bowed in dignified submission before her femininity.
He let go of her hand dramatically, as if offering it to her as a gift, and stayed still, his head lowered in respectful submission to her femininity.
“The arena!... You must descend into the arena, Natalia.”
“The arena!... You have to go down into the arena, Natalia.”
He made one step backwards, inclined his enormous body, and was gone swiftly. The door fell to behind him. But immediately the powerful resonance of his voice was heard addressing in the ante-room the middle-aged servant woman who was letting him out. Whether he exhorted her too to descend into the arena I cannot tell. The thing sounded like a lecture, and the slight crash of the outer door cut it short suddenly.
He took a step back, leaned his huge body, and disappeared quickly. The door swung shut behind him. But right away, the strong sound of his voice was heard in the ante-room as he spoke to the middle-aged servant woman who was letting him out. I can't say if he was urging her to go into the arena too. It sounded like he was giving a lecture, and the sudden slam of the outer door interrupted him.
III
III
“We remained looking at each other for a time.”
“We kept looking at each other for a while.”
“Do you know who he is?”
“Do you know who he is?”
Miss Haldin, coming forward, put this question to me in English.
Miss Haldin stepped forward and asked me this question in English.
I took her offered hand.
I took her hand.
“Everybody knows. He is a revolutionary feminist, a great writer, if you like, and—how shall I say it—the—the familiar guest of Madame de S—‘s mystic revolutionary salon.”
“Everyone knows. He is a revolutionary feminist, an amazing writer, if you will, and—how should I put it—the—the regular guest of Madame de S—’s mystic revolutionary salon.”
Miss Haldin passed her hand over her forehead.
Miss Haldin brushed her hand across her forehead.
“You know, he was with me for more than an hour before you came in. I was so glad mother was lying down. She has many nights without sleep, and then sometimes in the middle of the day she gets a rest of several hours. It is sheer exhaustion—but still, I am thankful.... If it were not for these intervals....”
“You know, he was with me for over an hour before you arrived. I was so relieved that Mom was lying down. She has a lot of sleepless nights, and sometimes in the middle of the day, she can catch a few hours of rest. It's pure exhaustion—but still, I'm grateful... If it weren't for these breaks...”
She looked at me and, with that extraordinary penetration which used to disconcert me, shook her head.
She looked at me and, with that intense insight that used to throw me off, shook her head.
“No. She would not go mad.”
“No. She would not go crazy.”
“My dear young lady,” I cried, by way of protest, the more shocked because in my heart I was far from thinking Mrs. Haldin quite sane.
“My dear young lady,” I exclaimed in protest, feeling even more shocked because deep down I didn’t think Mrs. Haldin was completely sane.
“You don’t know what a fine, lucid intellect mother had,” continued Nathalie Haldin, with her calm, clear-eyed simplicity, which seemed to me always to have a quality of heroism.
“You don’t realize what a brilliant, clear mind our mother had,” continued Nathalie Haldin, with her calm, straightforward clarity, which always struck me as having a touch of heroism.
“I am sure....” I murmured.
“I’m sure...” I murmured.
“I darkened mother’s room and came out here. I’ve wanted for so long to think quietly.”
"I dimmed Mom's room and came out here. I've wanted to think quietly for so long."
She paused, then, without giving any sign of distress, added, “It’s so difficult,” and looked at me with a strange fixity, as if watching for a sign of dissent or surprise.
She paused, then, without showing any signs of distress, added, “It’s so difficult,” and looked at me intently, as if waiting for a sign of disagreement or surprise.
I gave neither. I was irresistibly impelled to say—
I didn’t say either. I felt a strong urge to say—
“The visit from that gentleman has not made it any easier, I fear.”
"The visit from that guy hasn't made things any easier, I'm afraid."
Miss Haldin stood before me with a peculiar expression in her eyes.
Miss Haldin stood in front of me with a strange look in her eyes.
“I don’t pretend to understand completely. Some guide one must have, even if one does not wholly give up the direction of one’s conduct to him. I am an inexperienced girl, but I am not slavish, There has been too much of that in Russia. Why should I not listen to him? There is no harm in having one’s thoughts directed. But I don’t mind confessing to you that I have not been completely candid with Peter Ivanovitch. I don’t quite know what prevented me at the moment....”
“I don’t pretend to understand everything. Everyone needs some guidance, even if they don’t completely hand over their choices to someone else. I’m just a young woman, but I’m not submissive. There’s been too much of that in Russia. Why shouldn’t I listen to him? There’s no harm in having someone help shape your thoughts. But I’ll admit that I haven’t been entirely honest with Peter Ivanovitch. I’m not really sure what held me back at that moment....”
She walked away suddenly from me to a distant part of the room; but it was only to open and shut a drawer in a bureau. She returned with a piece of paper in her hand. It was thin and blackened with close handwriting. It was obviously a letter.
She suddenly walked away from me to a far corner of the room, but it was just to open and close a drawer in a dresser. She came back with a piece of paper in her hand. It was thin and smudged with tight handwriting. Clearly, it was a letter.
“I wanted to read you the very words,” she said. “This is one of my poor brother’s letters. He never doubted. How could he doubt? They make only such a small handful, these miserable oppressors, before the unanimous will of our people.”
“I wanted to share the exact words with you,” she said. “This is one of my unfortunate brother’s letters. He never had any doubts. How could he? There are only a tiny few of these wretched oppressors, standing against the united will of our people.”
“Your brother believed in the power of a people’s will to achieve anything?”
“Did your brother believe in the power of the people's will to accomplish anything?”
“It was his religion,” declared Miss Haldin.
“It was his religion,” said Miss Haldin.
I looked at her calm face and her animated eyes.
I looked at her relaxed face and her lively eyes.
“Of course the will must be awakened, inspired, concentrated,” she went on. “That is the true task of real agitators. One has got to give up one’s life to it. The degradation of servitude, the absolutist lies must be uprooted and swept out. Reform is impossible. There is nothing to reform. There is no legality, there are no institutions. There are only arbitrary decrees. There is only a handful of cruel—perhaps blind—officials against a nation.”
“Of course, you have to awaken, inspire, and focus the will,” she continued. “That’s the true job of real activists. You have to dedicate your life to it. The degradation of servitude and the absolutist lies need to be uprooted and cleared out. Reform is impossible. There’s nothing to reform. There’s no legality, no institutions. There are only arbitrary decrees. There’s just a small group of cruel—maybe blind—officials against an entire nation.”
The letter rustled slightly in her hand. I glanced down at the flimsy blackened pages whose very handwriting seemed cabalistic, incomprehensible to the experience of Western Europe.
The letter crinkled slightly in her hand. I looked down at the fragile, darkened pages, and the handwriting appeared almost mystical, making no sense to the understanding of Western Europe.
“Stated like this,” I confessed, “the problem seems simple enough. But I fear I shall not see it solved. And if you go back to Russia I know that I shall not see you again. Yet once more I say: go back! Don’t suppose that I am thinking of your preservation. No! I know that you will not be returning to personal safety. But I had much rather think of you in danger there than see you exposed to what may be met here.”
“Put like this,” I admitted, “the problem seems straightforward enough. But I worry I won’t see it resolved. And if you go back to Russia, I know I won’t see you again. Still, I say it again: go back! Don’t think that I care about your safety. No! I understand that you won’t be returning to a safe situation. But I’d much rather picture you in danger there than see you vulnerable to what might happen here.”
“I tell you what,” said Miss Haldin, after a moment of reflection. “I believe that you hate revolution; you fancy it’s not quite honest. You belong to a people which has made a bargain with fate and wouldn’t like to be rude to it. But we have made no bargain. It was never offered to us—so much liberty for so much hard cash. You shrink from the idea of revolutionary action for those you think well of as if it were something—how shall I say it—not quite decent.”
“I'll tell you what,” said Miss Haldin after a moment of thinking. “I believe you hate revolution; you think it's not completely honest. You come from a people that has made a deal with fate and wouldn’t want to be disrespectful to it. But we haven’t made any deal. It was never offered to us—so much freedom for so much money. You flinch at the idea of revolutionary action for those you admire as if it were something—how should I put it—not quite decent.”
I bowed my head.
I lowered my head.
“You are quite right,” I said. “I think very highly of you”
“You're absolutely right,” I said. “I think a lot of you.”
“Don’t suppose I do not know it,” she began hurriedly. “Your friendship has been very valuable.”
“Don’t think I don’t know that,” she started quickly. “Your friendship has meant a lot.”
“I have done little else but look on.”
"I've barely done anything but watch."
She was a little flushed under the eyes.
She had a slight flush under her eyes.
“There is a way of looking on which is valuable I have felt less lonely because of it. It’s difficult to explain.”
“There’s a perspective that really matters; it has made me feel less lonely because of it. It’s hard to explain.”
“Really? Well, I too have felt less lonely. That’s easy to explain, though. But it won’t go on much longer. The last thing I want to tell you is this: in a real revolution—not a simple dynastic change or a mere reform of institutions—in a real revolution the best characters do not come to the front. A violent revolution falls into the hands of narrow-minded fanatics and of tyrannical hypocrites at first. Afterwards comes the turn of all the pretentious intellectual failures of the time. Such are the chiefs and the leaders. You will notice that I have left out the mere rogues. The scrupulous and the just, the noble, humane, and devoted natures; the unselfish and the intelligent may begin a movement—but it passes away from them. They are not the leaders of a revolution. They are its victims: the victims of disgust, of disenchantment—often of remorse. Hopes grotesquely betrayed, ideals caricatured—that is the definition of revolutionary success. There have been in every revolution hearts broken by such successes. But enough of that. My meaning is that I don’t want you to be a victim.”
“Really? Well, I've felt less lonely too. It's easy to explain, but it won't last much longer. The last thing I want to tell you is this: in a real revolution—not just a simple change of leadership or a basic reform of institutions—the best people don’t rise to the top. A violent revolution typically ends up in the hands of narrow-minded fanatics and hypocritical tyrants at first. Then it’s the turn of all the pretentious intellectual failures of the time. Those are the leaders. You’ll notice I haven’t mentioned the common criminals. The careful and fair, the noble, compassionate, and dedicated people; the selfless and intelligent may start a movement—but it slips away from them. They aren’t the leaders of a revolution. They become its victims: victims of disgust, disillusionment—often remorse. Hopes grotesquely betrayed, ideals ridiculed—that’s what revolutionary success looks like. In every revolution, there are people whose hearts have been broken by such successes. But enough of that. My point is that I don’t want you to become a victim.”
“If I could believe all you have said I still wouldn’t think of myself,” protested Miss Haldin. “I would take liberty from any hand as a hungry man would snatch at a piece of bread. The true progress must begin after. And for that the right men shall be found. They are already amongst us. One comes upon them in their obscurity, unknown, preparing themselves....”
“If I could believe everything you’ve said, I still wouldn't think about myself,” protested Miss Haldin. “I would grab freedom from any source like a hungry man snatching a piece of bread. Real progress has to start afterward. And for that, the right people will be found. They are already among us. You encounter them in their obscurity, unknown, getting ready....”
She spread out the letter she had kept in her hand all the time, and looking down at it—
She unfolded the letter she had been holding the whole time, and looking down at it—
“Yes! One comes upon such men!” she repeated, and then read out the words, “Unstained, lofty, and solitary existences.”
“Yes! You do come across men like that!” she repeated, and then read out the words, “Unstained, lofty, and solitary existences.”
Folding up the letter, while I looked at her interrogatively, she explained—
Folding up the letter, I looked at her questioningly as she explained—
“These are the words which my brother applies to a young man he came to know in St. Petersburg. An intimate friend, I suppose. It must be. His is the only name my brother mentions in all his correspondence with me. Absolutely the only one, and—would you believe it?—the man is here. He arrived recently in Geneva.”
“These are the words my brother uses to refer to a young man he met in St. Petersburg. A close friend, I guess. It has to be. He’s the only name my brother mentions in all his letters to me. Truly the only one, and—would you believe it?—the guy is here. He recently arrived in Geneva.”
“Have you seen him?” I inquired. “But, of course; you must have seen him.”
“Have you seen him?” I asked. “Of course, you must have seen him.”
“No! No! I haven’t! I didn’t know he was here. It’s Peter Ivanovitch himself who told me. You have heard him yourself mentioning a new arrival from Petersburg.... Well, that is the man of ‘unstained, lofty, and solitary existence.’ My brother’s friend!”
“no! no! I haven't! I didn't know he was here. It's Peter Ivanovitch himself who told me. You've heard him mention a new arrival from Petersburg.... Well, that's the guy with the ‘unstained, lofty, and solitary existence.’ My brother's friend!”
“Compromised politically, I suppose,” I remarked.
"Compromised politically, I guess," I said.
“I don’t know. Yes. It must be so. Who knows! Perhaps it was this very friendship with my brother which.... But no! It is scarcely possible. Really, I know nothing except what Peter Ivanovitch told me of him. He has brought a letter of introduction from Father Zosim—you know, the priest-democrat; you have heard of Father Zosim?”
“I don’t know. Yeah. It must be that way. Who knows! Maybe it was this very friendship with my brother that.... But no! That seems unlikely. Honestly, I don’t know anything except what Peter Ivanovitch shared about him. He brought a letter of introduction from Father Zosim—you know, the priest-democrat; you’ve heard of Father Zosim?”
“Oh yes. The famous Father Zosim was staying here in Geneva for some two months about a year ago,” I said. “When he left here he seems to have disappeared from the world.”
“Oh yes. The famous Father Zosim was here in Geneva for about two months around a year ago,” I said. “When he left, it seems like he just vanished from the world.”
“It appears that he is at work in Russia again. Somewhere in the centre,” Miss Haldin said, with animation. “But please don’t mention that to any one—don’t let it slip from you, because if it got into the papers it would be dangerous for him.”
“It looks like he’s working in Russia again. Somewhere in the center,” Miss Haldin said, excitedly. “But please don’t mention it to anyone—don’t let it slip, because if it got into the news, it would be dangerous for him.”
“You are anxious, of course, to meet that friend of your brother?” I asked.
“You're eager to meet your brother's friend, right?” I asked.
Miss Haldin put the letter into her pocket. Her eyes looked beyond my shoulder at the door of her mother’s room.
Miss Haldin put the letter in her pocket. Her eyes gazed past my shoulder at her mother's room door.
“Not here,” she murmured. “Not for the first time, at least.”
“Not here,” she said quietly. “At least not for the first time.”
After a moment of silence I said good-bye, but Miss Haldin followed me into the ante-room, closing the door behind us carefully.
After a moment of silence, I said goodbye, but Miss Haldin followed me into the ante-room, closing the door behind us gently.
“I suppose you guess where I mean to go tomorrow?”
“I guess you know where I plan to go tomorrow?”
“You have made up your mind to call on Madame de S—.”
“You’ve decided to visit Madame de S—.”
“Yes. I am going to the Chateau Borel. I must.”
“Yes. I’m going to the Chateau Borel. I have to.”
“What do you expect to hear there?” I asked, in a low voice.
“What do you expect to hear there?” I asked quietly.
I wondered if she were not deluding herself with some impossible hope. It was not that, however.
I wondered if she was just fooling herself with some unrealistic hope. That wasn’t it, though.
“Only think—such a friend. The only man mentioned in his letters. He would have something to give me, if nothing more than a few poor words. It may be something said and thought in those last days. Would you want me to turn my back on what is left of my poor brother—a friend?”
“Just imagine—such a friend. The only person he mentions in his letters. He would have something for me, even if it’s just a few simple words. It might be something said and thought in those final days. Would you want me to turn my back on what’s left of my poor brother—a friend?”
“Certainly not,” I said. “I quite understand your pious curiosity.”
“Of course not,” I said. “I totally get your inquisitive nature.”
“—Unstained, lofty, and solitary existences,” she murmured to herself. “There are! There are! Well, let me question one of them about the loved dead.”
“—Unblemished, elevated, and solitary lives,” she whispered to herself. “There are! There are! Well, let me ask one of them about the cherished dead.”
“How do you know, though, that you will meet him there? Is he staying in the Chateau as a guest—do you suppose?”
“How do you know, though, that you’ll meet him there? Is he staying at the Chateau as a guest—do you think?”
“I can’t really tell,” she confessed. “He brought a written introduction from Father Zosim—who, it seems, is a friend of Madame de S— too. She can’t be such a worthless woman after all.”
“I can't really say,” she admitted. “He brought a written introduction from Father Zosim—who, it seems, is also a friend of Madame de S—too. She can't be that useless after all.”
“There were all sorts of rumours afloat about Father Zosim himself,” I observed.
“There were all kinds of rumors going around about Father Zosim himself,” I said.
She shrugged her shoulders.
She shrugged.
“Calumny is a weapon of our government too. It’s well known. Oh yes! It is a fact that Father Zosim had the protection of the Governor-General of a certain province. We talked on the subject with my brother two years ago, I remember. But his work was good. And now he is proscribed. What better proof can one require. But no matter what that priest was or is. All that cannot affect my brother’s friend. If I don’t meet him there I shall ask these people for his address. And, of course, mother must see him too, later on. There is no guessing what he may have to tell us. It would be a mercy if mamma could be soothed. You know what she imagines. Some explanation perhaps may be found, or—or even made up, perhaps. It would be no sin.”
“Calumny is also a tool used by our government. Everyone knows it. Oh yes! It's true that Father Zosim had the backing of the Governor-General of a certain province. I remember discussing this with my brother two years ago. But his work was valuable. And now he's been banned. What more proof do you need? But no matter who that priest was or is, it doesn't change anything for my brother's friend. If I don’t see him there, I’ll ask these people for his address. And of course, mother has to see him too, later on. Who knows what he might have to tell us? It would be a relief if mom could be calmed down. You know what she thinks. Maybe we can find some explanation, or—maybe even make one up. It wouldn’t be a sin.”
“Certainly,” I said, “it would be no sin. It may be a mistake, though.”
“Sure,” I said, “it wouldn't be wrong. It could be a mistake, though.”
“I want her only to recover some of her old spirit. While she is like this I cannot think of anything calmly.”
"I just want her to regain some of her old spark. As long as she's like this, I can't think clearly."
“Do you mean to invent some sort of pious fraud for your mother’s sake?” I asked.
"Are you trying to come up with some kind of pious lie for your mom's sake?" I asked.
“Why fraud? Such a friend is sure to know something of my brother in these last days. He could tell us.... There is something in the facts which will not let me rest. I am certain he meant to join us abroad—that he had some plans—some great patriotic action in view; not only for himself, but for both of us. I trusted in that. I looked forward to the time! Oh! with such hope and impatience. I could have helped. And now suddenly this appearance of recklessness—as if he had not cared....”
“Why the fraud? That friend has to know something about my brother in these last days. He could tell us... There’s something in the facts that won’t let me rest. I’m sure he intended to join us overseas—that he had some plans—some big patriotic action in mind; not just for himself, but for both of us. I believed in that. I was looking forward to the time! Oh! with such hope and impatience. I could have helped. And now, suddenly, this air of recklessness—as if he doesn’t care...”
She remained silent for a time, then obstinately she concluded—
She stayed quiet for a while, then stubbornly she decided—
“I want to know....”
"I want to know..."
Thinking it over, later on, while I walked slowly away from the Boulevard des Philosophes, I asked myself critically, what precisely was it that she wanted to know? What I had heard of her history was enough to give me a clue. In the educational establishment for girls where Miss Haldin finished her studies she was looked upon rather unfavourably. She was suspected of holding independent views on matters settled by official teaching. Afterwards, when the two ladies returned to their country place, both mother and daughter, by speaking their minds openly on public events, had earned for themselves a reputation of liberalism. The three-horse trap of the district police-captain began to be seen frequently in their village. “I must keep an eye on the peasants”—so he explained his visits up at the house. “Two lonely ladies must be looked after a little.” He would inspect the walls as though he wanted to pierce them with his eyes, peer at the photographs, turn over the books in the drawing-room negligently, and after the usual refreshments, would depart. But the old priest of the village came one evening in the greatest distress and agitation, to confess that he—the priest—had been ordered to watch and ascertain in other ways too (such as using his spiritual power with the servants) all that was going on in the house, and especially in respect of the visitors these ladies received, who they were, the length of their stay, whether any of them were strangers to that part of the country, and so on. The poor, simple old man was in an agony of humiliation and terror. “I came to warn you. Be cautious in your conduct, for the love of God. I am burning with shame, but there is no getting out from under the net. I shall have to tell them what I see, because if I did not there is my deacon. He would make the worst of things to curry favour. And then my son-in-law, the husband of my Parasha, who is a writer in the Government Domain office; they would soon kick him out—and maybe send him away somewhere.” The old man lamented the necessities of the times—“when people do not agree somehow” and wiped his eyes. He did not wish to spend the evening of his days with a shaven head in the penitent’s cell of some monastery—“and subjected to all the severities of ecclesiastical discipline; for they would show no mercy to an old man,” he groaned. He became almost hysterical, and the two ladies, full of commiseration, soothed him the best they could before they let him go back to his cottage. But, as a matter of fact, they had very few visitors. The neighbours—some of them old friends—began to keep away; a few from timidity, others with marked disdain, being grand people that came only for the summer—Miss Haldin explained to me—aristocrats, reactionaries. It was a solitary existence for a young girl. Her relations with her mother were of the tenderest and most open kind; but Mrs. Haldin had seen the experiences of her own generation, its sufferings, its deceptions, its apostasies too. Her affection for her children was expressed by the suppression of all signs of anxiety. She maintained a heroic reserve. To Nathalie Haldin, her brother with his Petersburg existence, not enigmatical in the least (there could be no doubt of what he felt or thought) but conducted a little mysteriously, was the only visible representative of a proscribed liberty. All the significance of freedom, its indefinite promises, lived in their long discussions, which breathed the loftiest hope of action and faith in success. Then, suddenly, the action, the hopes, came to an end with the details ferreted out by the English journalist. The concrete fact, the fact of his death remained! but it remained obscure in its deeper causes. She felt herself abandoned without explanation. But she did not suspect him. What she wanted was to learn almost at any cost how she could remain faithful to his departed spirit.
Thinking it over later, as I walked slowly away from the Boulevard des Philosophes, I critically asked myself what exactly she wanted to know. The bits I had heard about her history gave me some clues. At the school for girls where Miss Haldin finished her studies, she was viewed rather negatively. People suspected she held independent views on topics established by official teachings. Later, when the two ladies returned to their country home, both mother and daughter earned a reputation for being open-minded by openly expressing their thoughts on public issues. The district police captain’s three-horse trap started showing up often in their village. "I must keep an eye on the peasants," he explained his visits to the house. "Two lonely ladies need some looking after." He inspected the walls as if trying to see through them, examined the photographs, casually flipped through the books in the drawing room, and after the usual refreshments, would leave. But one evening, the village priest came to them in great distress, confessing that he had been ordered to watch over and find out everything happening in the house, especially regarding the visitors—who they were, how long they stayed, if any were from outside the area, and so on. The poor old man was humiliated and terrified. “I came to warn you. Please be careful in your actions, for the love of God. I’m burning with shame, but I can't escape the net. I have to report what I see because if I don’t, there's my deacon. He would twist things to gain favor. And then my son-in-law, my daughter Parasha’s husband, who works in the Government Domain office; they would quickly get rid of him—and might even send him away.” The old man lamented the state of the times—“when people just can’t agree” and wiped his eyes. He didn’t want to spend his last days with a shaved head in some monastery, “subjected to all the harshness of ecclesiastical discipline; they wouldn’t show any mercy to an old man,” he groaned. He became quite emotional, and the two ladies, feeling sorry for him, did their best to comfort him before letting him return to his cottage. However, in reality, they had very few visitors. The neighbors—some old friends—started to avoid them; some out of fear, others out of clear disdain, being wealthy people who only came for the summer—Miss Haldin explained to me—aristocrats, reactionaries. It was a lonely existence for a young girl. Her relationship with her mother was extremely close and open; but Mrs. Haldin had experienced the struggles, deceptions, and betrayals of her own generation. Her love for her children showed itself in her attempt to hide all signs of worry. She maintained a heroic composure. To Nathalie Haldin, her brother, who lived in Petersburg—a life that was not mysterious at all (there was no doubt about what he felt or thought)—but was conducted a bit mysteriously, represented the only tangible example of forbidden freedom. All the meaning of freedom, with its endless promises, lived in their long discussions, which were filled with the highest hopes for action and faith in success. Then, suddenly, the action and hopes ended with the details uncovered by the English journalist. The stark reality of his death remained, but its deeper causes were still unclear. She felt abandoned without explanation. Still, she didn’t doubt him. What she wanted was to find out at almost any cost how to stay true to his departed spirit.
IV
IV
Several days elapsed before I met Nathalie Haldin again. I was crossing the place in front of the theatre when I made out her shapely figure in the very act of turning between the gate pillars of the unattractive public promenade of the Bastions. She walked away from me, but I knew we should meet as she returned down the main alley—unless, indeed, she were going home. In that case, I don’t think I should have called on her yet. My desire to keep her away from these people was as strong as ever, but I had no illusions as to my power. I was but a Westerner, and it was clear that Miss Haldin would not, could not listen to my wisdom; and as to my desire of listening to her voice, it were better, I thought, not to indulge overmuch in that pleasure. No, I should not have gone to the Boulevard des Philosophes; but when at about the middle of the principal alley I saw Miss Haldin coming towards me, I was too curious, and too honest, perhaps, to run away.
Several days went by before I saw Nathalie Haldin again. I was walking through the square in front of the theater when I spotted her nice figure just as she was turning between the gateposts of the unattractive public walkway of the Bastions. She was walking away from me, but I knew we would meet again as she came back down the main path—unless, of course, she was going home. In that case, I don't think I would have visited her yet. My urge to keep her away from those people was just as strong as ever, but I had no illusions about my influence. I was just a Westerner, and it was clear that Miss Haldin wouldn’t, couldn’t listen to my advice; and regarding my wish to hear her voice, I thought it would be better not to indulge too much in that pleasure. No, I shouldn’t have gone to the Boulevard des Philosophes; but when I saw Miss Haldin approaching me in the middle of the main path, I was too curious, and maybe too honest, to turn and walk away.
There was something of the spring harshness in the air. The blue sky was hard, but the young leaves clung like soft mist about the uninteresting range of trees; and the clear sun put little points of gold into the grey of Miss Haldin’s frank eyes, turned to me with a friendly greeting.
There was a bit of the spring chill in the air. The blue sky felt sharp, but the young leaves hung like soft mist around the unremarkable trees; and the bright sun sprinkled little flecks of gold into the grey of Miss Haldin’s open eyes as she looked at me with a friendly greeting.
I inquired after the health of her mother.
I asked about her mom's health.
She had a slight movement of the shoulders and a little sad sigh.
She gave a slight shrug and let out a small, sad sigh.
“But, you see, I did come out for a walk...for exercise, as you English say.”
“But, you see, I did go out for a walk...for exercise, as you Brits say.”
I smiled approvingly, and she added an unexpected remark—
I smiled approvingly, and she added an unexpected comment—
“It is a glorious day.”
“It’s a beautiful day.”
Her voice, slightly harsh, but fascinating with its masculine and bird-like quality, had the accent of spontaneous conviction. I was glad of it. It was as though she had become aware of her youth—for there was but little of spring-like glory in the rectangular railed space of grass and trees, framed visibly by the orderly roof-slopes of that town, comely without grace, and hospitable without sympathy. In the very air through which she moved there was but little warmth; and the sky, the sky of a land without horizons, swept and washed clean by the April showers, extended a cold cruel blue, without elevation, narrowed suddenly by the ugly, dark wall of the Jura where, here and there, lingered yet a few miserable trails and patches of snow. All the glory of the season must have been within herself—and I was glad this feeling had come into her life, if only for a little time.
Her voice was a bit rough but captivating with its mix of a masculine and bird-like quality; it carried a sense of genuine conviction. I appreciated that. It felt like she had become aware of her youth—because there wasn’t much spring-like beauty in the rectangular, fenced area of grass and trees, which was unmistakably bordered by the tidy roofs of the town, attractive but ungraceful, welcoming yet indifferent. The air through which she moved had very little warmth; and the sky—typical of a land without horizons—was clear and washed clean by April showers, displaying a cold and harsh blue, lacking depth, abruptly narrowed by the ugly, dark wall of the Jura, where, here and there, a few sad trails and patches of snow still lingered. All the beauty of the season must have been within her, and I was glad she felt this way, even if just for a little while.
“I am pleased to hear you say these words.” She gave me a quick look. Quick, not stealthy. If there was one thing of which she was absolutely incapable, it was stealthiness, Her sincerity was expressed in the very rhythm of her walk. It was I who was looking at her covertly—if I may say so. I knew where she had been, but I did not know what she had seen and heard in that nest of aristocratic conspiracies. I use the word aristocratic, for want of a better term. The Chateau Borel, embowered in the trees and thickets of its neglected grounds, had its fame in our day, like the residence of that other dangerous and exiled woman, Madame de Stael, in the Napoleonic era. Only the Napoleonic despotism, the booted heir of the Revolution, which counted that intellectual woman for an enemy worthy to be watched, was something quite unlike the autocracy in mystic vestments, engendered by the slavery of a Tartar conquest. And Madame de S— was very far from resembling the gifted author of Corinne. She made a great noise about being persecuted. I don’t know if she were regarded in certain circles as dangerous. As to being watched, I imagine that the Chateau Borel could be subjected only to a most distant observation. It was in its exclusiveness an ideal abode for hatching superior plots—whether serious or futile. But all this did not interest me. I wanted to know the effect its extraordinary inhabitants and its special atmosphere had produced on a girl like Miss Haldin, so true, so honest, but so dangerously inexperienced! Her unconsciously lofty ignorance of the baser instincts of mankind left her disarmed before her own impulses. And there was also that friend of her brother, the significant new arrival from Russia.... I wondered whether she had managed to meet him.
“I’m glad to hear you say that.” She glanced at me quickly. Quick, but not sneaky. If there was one thing she couldn’t do, it was to be stealthy. Her sincerity was reflected in the very way she walked. I was the one watching her secretly—if I can put it that way. I knew where she had been, but I had no idea what she had seen and heard in that hub of aristocratic conspiracies. I use the word aristocratic because I can’t think of a better term. The Chateau Borel, surrounded by the trees and overgrown areas of its neglected grounds, was known in our time, much like the home of that other dangerous and exiled woman, Madame de Stael, during the Napoleonic era. Only the Napoleonic regime, the booted descendant of the Revolution, who considered that intellectual woman a worthy enemy to monitor, was something entirely different from the mystical autocracy born out of the slavery of a Tartar conquest. And Madame de S— was nothing like the talented author of Corinne. She made a big fuss about being persecuted. I don’t know if she was seen as a threat in some circles. As for being watched, I assume that the Chateau Borel could only be observed from a distance. Its exclusivity made it an ideal place for plotting high-level schemes—serious or trivial. But none of this interested me. I wanted to know what effect its extraordinary residents and unique atmosphere had on a girl like Miss Haldin, so genuine, so honest, but so dangerously naive! Her blissful ignorance of the darker instincts of humanity left her vulnerable to her own impulses. And there was also that friend of her brother’s, the significant newcomer from Russia…. I wondered if she had managed to meet him.
We walked for some time, slowly and in silence.
We walked for a while, slowly and quietly.
“You know,” I attacked her suddenly, “if you don’t intend telling me anything, you must say so distinctly, and then, of course, it shall be final. But I won’t play at delicacy. I ask you point-blank for all the details.”
“You know,” I suddenly confronted her, “if you don’t plan on telling me anything, you need to say so clearly, and then, of course, it will be final. But I won’t tiptoe around this. I’m asking you directly for all the details.”
She smiled faintly at my threatening tone.
She gave a slight smile at my threatening tone.
“You are as curious as a child.”
"You are as curious as a kid."
“No. I am only an anxious old man,” I replied earnestly.
“No. I'm just a nervous old man,” I replied sincerely.
She rested her glance on me as if to ascertain the degree of my anxiety or the number of my years. My physiognomy has never been expressive, I believe, and as to my years I am not ancient enough as yet to be strikingly decrepit. I have no long beard like the good hermit of a romantic ballad; my footsteps are not tottering, my aspect not that of a slow, venerable sage. Those picturesque advantages are not mine. I am old, alas, in a brisk, commonplace way. And it seemed to me as though there were some pity for me in Miss Haldin’s prolonged glance. She stepped out a little quicker.
She looked at me as if trying to gauge how anxious I was or how old I really was. I don't think my face shows much expression, and I'm not old enough yet to come across as obviously frail. I don't have a long beard like a wise hermit from a romantic story; my steps aren't shaky, and I don't have the appearance of a slow, respected scholar. Those charming traits don't belong to me. I'm old, unfortunately, in a typical, unremarkable way. It felt like Miss Haldin's lingering gaze held a hint of pity for me. She picked up her pace a bit.
“You ask for all the details. Let me see. I ought to remember them. It was novel enough for a—a village girl like me.”
“You’re asking for all the details. Let me think. I should be able to remember them. It was pretty new for a—well, a village girl like me.”
After a moment of silence she began by saying that the Chateau Borel was almost as neglected inside as outside. It was nothing to wonder at, a Hamburg banker, I believe, retired from business, had it built to cheer his remaining days by the view of that lake whose precise, orderly, and well-to-do beauty must have been attractive to the unromantic imagination of a business man. But he died soon. His wife departed too (but only to Italy), and this house of moneyed ease, presumably unsaleable, had stood empty for several years. One went to it up a gravel drive, round a large, coarse grass-plot, with plenty of time to observe the degradation of its stuccoed front. Miss Haldin said that the impression was unpleasant. It grew more depressing as one came nearer.
After a moment of silence, she began by saying that the Chateau Borel was almost as neglected inside as it was outside. This wasn’t surprising; a retired Hamburg banker had it built to enjoy the view of the lake, which had a precise, orderly, and well-off beauty that probably appealed to his practical business mind. But he passed away soon after. His wife left too (only to Italy), and this upscale house, likely unsellable, had been empty for several years. You approached it via a gravel driveway, going around a large, rough lawn, giving you plenty of time to notice the decay of its stucco facade. Miss Haldin mentioned that the impression was unpleasant. It became more disheartening as you got closer.
She observed green stains of moss on the steps of the terrace. The front door stood wide open. There was no one about. She found herself in a wide, lofty, and absolutely empty hall, with a good many doors. These doors were all shut. A broad, bare stone staircase faced her, and the effect of the whole was of an untenanted house. She stood still, disconcerted by the solitude, but after a while she became aware of a voice speaking continuously somewhere.
She noticed green moss stains on the terrace steps. The front door was wide open. There was no one around. She found herself in a large, high, and completely empty hall, with several doors. All these doors were closed. A wide, bare stone staircase was directly in front of her, giving the impression of an unoccupied house. She stood still, unsettled by the silence, but after a little while, she noticed a voice speaking somewhere continuously.
“You were probably being observed all the time,” I suggested. “There must have been eyes.”
“You were probably being watched the whole time,” I suggested. “There had to be eyes.”
“I don’t see how that could be,” she retorted. “I haven’t seen even a bird in the grounds. I don’t remember hearing a single twitter in the trees. The whole place appeared utterly deserted except for the voice.”
“I don’t see how that could be,” she shot back. “I haven’t seen a single bird on the grounds. I don’t remember hearing a single tweet in the trees. The whole place looked completely deserted except for that voice.”
She could not make out the language—Russian, French, or German. No one seemed to answer it. It was as though the voice had been left behind by the departed inhabitants to talk to the bare walls. It went on volubly, with a pause now and then. It was lonely and sad. The time seemed very long to Miss Haldin. An invincible repugnance prevented her from opening one of the doors in the hall. It was so hopeless. No one would come, the voice would never stop. She confessed to me that she had to resist an impulse to turn round and go away unseen, as she had come.
She couldn’t figure out the language—was it Russian, French, or German? No one seemed to respond. It felt like the voice had been left behind by the people who had gone, just speaking to the empty walls. It kept going on and on, pausing every now and then. It was lonely and sad. Time felt really stretched out for Miss Haldin. A strong reluctance stopped her from opening any of the doors in the hallway. It felt so pointless. No one would come, and that voice would never stop. She admitted to me that she had to fight the urge to turn around and leave quietly, just like she had arrived.
“Really? You had that impulse?” I cried, full of regret. “What a pity you did not obey it.”
“Seriously? You felt that urge?” I exclaimed, filled with remorse. “What a shame you didn’t follow it.”
She shook her head.
She shook her head.
“What a strange memory it would have been for one. Those deserted grounds, that empty hall, that impersonal, voluble voice, and—nobody, nothing, not a soul.”
“What a strange memory it would have been for someone. Those deserted grounds, that empty hall, that impersonal, chatty voice, and—no one, nothing, not a soul.”
The memory would have been unique and harmless. But she was not a girl to run away from an intimidating impression of solitude and mystery. “No, I did not run away,” she said. “I stayed where I was—and I did see a soul. Such a strange soul.”
The memory could have been one of a kind and innocent. But she wasn't the type to shy away from a daunting sense of isolation and intrigue. “No, I didn't run away,” she said. “I stayed put—and I did see a soul. Such an unusual soul.”
As she was gazing up the broad staircase, and had concluded that the voice came from somewhere above, a rustle of dress attracted her attention. She looked down and saw a woman crossing the hall, having issued apparently through one of the many doors. Her face was averted, so that at first she was not aware of Miss Haldin.
As she stared up the wide staircase, realizing that the voice came from somewhere above, the sound of a dress rustling caught her attention. She looked down and saw a woman walking across the hall, seemingly coming through one of the many doors. The woman's face was turned away, so at first she didn't notice Miss Haldin.
On turning her head and seeing a stranger, she appeared very much startled. From her slender figure Miss Haldin had taken her for a young girl; but if her face was almost childishly round, it was also sallow and wrinkled, with dark rings under the eyes. A thick crop of dusty brown hair was parted boyishly on the side with a lateral wave above the dry, furrowed forehead. After a moment of dumb blinking, she suddenly squatted down on the floor.
On turning her head and seeing a stranger, she looked really startled. From her slim build, Miss Haldin had assumed she was a young girl; but while her face was almost childlike and round, it was also pale and wrinkled, with dark circles under her eyes. A thick bunch of dusty brown hair was styled in a boyish side part with a wave above her dry, lined forehead. After a moment of silent blinking, she suddenly sat down on the floor.
“What do you mean by squatted down?” I asked, astonished. “This is a very strange detail.”
“What do you mean by squatted down?” I asked, shocked. “This is a really weird detail.”
Miss Haldin explained the reason. This person when first seen was carrying a small bowl in her hand. She had squatted down to put it on the floor for the benefit of a large cat, which appeared then from behind her skirts, and hid its head into the bowl greedily. She got up, and approaching Miss Haldin asked with nervous bluntness—
Miss Haldin explained why. The person, when first seen, was holding a small bowl in her hand. She had crouched down to set it on the floor for a large cat that then emerged from behind her skirts and buried its head in the bowl hungrily. She stood up and, walking over to Miss Haldin, asked with anxious directness—
“What do you want? Who are you?”
“What do you want? Who are you?”
Miss Haldin mentioned her name and also the name of Peter Ivanovitch. The girlish, elderly woman nodded and puckered her face into a momentary expression of sympathy. Her black silk blouse was old and even frayed in places; the black serge skirt was short and shabby. She continued to blink at close quarters, and her eyelashes and eyebrows seemed shabby too. Miss Haldin, speaking gently to her, as if to an unhappy and sensitive person, explained how it was that her visit could not be an altogether unexpected event to Madame de S—.
Miss Haldin mentioned her name and also Peter Ivanovitch. The elderly woman who had a youthful look nodded and briefly made a sympathetic face. Her black silk blouse was old and even frayed in some spots; the black serge skirt was short and worn out. She kept blinking up close, and her eyelashes and eyebrows looked shabby too. Miss Haldin spoke to her gently, as if addressing someone who was unhappy and sensitive, and explained why her visit wasn’t entirely unexpected for Madame de S—.
“Ah! Peter Ivanovitch brought you an invitation. How was I to know? A dame de compangnie is not consulted, as you may imagine.”
“Ah! Peter Ivanovitch brought you an invitation. How was I supposed to know? A dame de compagnie is not consulted, as you can imagine.”
The shabby woman laughed a little. Her teeth, splendidly white and admirably even, looked absurdly out of place, like a string of pearls on the neck of a ragged tramp. “Peter Ivanovitch is the greatest genius of the century perhaps, but he is the most inconsiderate man living. So if you have an appointment with him you must not be surprised to hear that he is not here.”
The disheveled woman chuckled softly. Her teeth, brilliantly white and perfectly aligned, seemed oddly out of place, like a string of pearls around the neck of a scruffy beggar. “Peter Ivanovitch might be the greatest genius of this century, but he’s also the most thoughtless person alive. So if you have a meeting with him, don't be shocked if you find out he isn’t here.”
Miss Haldin explained that she had no appointment with Peter Ivanovitch. She became interested at once in that bizarre person.
Miss Haldin explained that she didn’t have an appointment with Peter Ivanovitch. She immediately became interested in that strange person.
“Why should he put himself out for you or any one else? Oh! these geniuses. If you only knew! Yes! And their books—I mean, of course, the books that the world admires, the inspired books. But you have not been behind the scenes. Wait till you have to sit at a table for a half a day with a pen in your hand. He can walk up and down his rooms for hours and hours. I used to get so stiff and numb that I was afraid I would lose my balance and fall off the chair all at once.”
“Why should he go out of his way for you or anyone else? Oh! these geniuses. If you only knew! Yes! And their books—I mean, of course, the ones the world admires, the inspired ones. But you haven’t seen what goes on behind the scenes. Just wait until you have to sit at a table for half a day with a pen in your hand. He can pace his rooms for hours and hours. I used to get so stiff and numb that I was afraid I’d lose my balance and fall off the chair all at once.”
She kept her hands folded in front of her, and her eyes, fixed on Miss Haldin’s face, betrayed no animation whatever. Miss Haldin, gathering that the lady who called herself a dame de compangnie was proud of having acted as secretary to Peter Ivanovitch, made an amiable remark.
She kept her hands folded in front of her, and her eyes, fixed on Miss Haldin’s face, showed no emotion at all. Miss Haldin, realizing that the woman who referred to herself as a dame de compangnie was proud of having been Peter Ivanovitch's secretary, made a friendly comment.
“You could not imagine a more trying experience,” declared the lady. “There is an Anglo-American journalist interviewing Madame de S— now, or I would take you up,” she continued in a changed tone and glancing towards the staircase. “I act as master of ceremonies.”
“You can't imagine a more challenging experience,” the lady said. “There’s an Anglo-American journalist interviewing Madame de S— right now, or I’d take you upstairs,” she added in a different tone, glancing toward the staircase. “I’m in charge of the events.”
It appeared that Madame de S— could not bear Swiss servants about her person; and, indeed, servants would not stay for very long in the Chateau Borel. There were always difficulties. Miss Haldin had already noticed that the hall was like a dusty barn of marble and stucco with cobwebs in the corners and faint tracks of mud on the black and white tessellated floor.
It seemed that Madame de S— couldn’t stand having Swiss servants around her; in fact, the servants wouldn’t stay very long at the Chateau Borel. There were always issues. Miss Haldin had already observed that the hall resembled a dusty barn made of marble and stucco, with cobwebs in the corners and faint traces of mud on the black and white tiled floor.
“I look also after this animal,” continued the dame de compagnie, keeping her hands folded quietly in front of her; and she bent her worn gaze upon the cat. “I don’t mind a bit. Animals have their rights; though, strictly speaking, I see no reason why they should not suffer as well as human beings. Do you? But of course they never suffer so much. That is impossible. Only, in their case it is more pitiful because they cannot make a revolution. I used to be a Republican. I suppose you are a Republican?”
“I also take care of this animal,” continued the dame de compagnie, keeping her hands calmly folded in front of her; and she directed her weary gaze at the cat. “I don’t mind at all. Animals have their rights; though, to be honest, I don’t see why they shouldn’t suffer just like humans do. Do you? But of course, they never suffer as much. That’s impossible. It’s just that in their case, it feels more tragic because they can’t revolt. I used to be a Republican. I assume you are a Republican?”
Miss Haldin confessed to me that she did not know what to say. But she nodded slightly, and asked in her turn—
Miss Haldin admitted to me that she didn’t know what to say. But she nodded slightly and asked in return—
“And are you no longer a Republican?”
“And you’re not a Republican anymore?”
“After taking down Peter Ivanovitch from dictation for two years, it is difficult for me to be anything. First of all, you have to sit perfectly motionless. The slightest movement you make puts to flight the ideas of Peter Ivanovitch. You hardly dare to breathe. And as to coughing—God forbid! Peter Ivanovitch changed the position of the table to the wall because at first I could not help raising my eyes to look out of the window, while waiting for him to go on with his dictation. That was not allowed. He said I stared so stupidly. I was likewise not permitted to look at him over my shoulder. Instantly Peter Ivanovitch stamped his foot, and would roar, ‘Look down on the paper!’ It seems my expression, my face, put him off. Well, I know that I am not beautiful, and that my expression is not hopeful either. He said that my air of unintelligent expectation irritated him. These are his own words.”
“After taking dictation from Peter Ivanovitch for two years, it’s hard for me to be anything. First of all, you have to sit completely still. The tiniest movement sends Peter Ivanovitch's thoughts flying. You can hardly dare to breathe. And as for coughing—God forbid! Peter Ivanovitch moved the table against the wall because I couldn’t help glancing out the window while waiting for him to continue dictating. That wasn’t allowed. He said I stared so blankly. I also wasn’t allowed to look at him over my shoulder. If I did, Peter Ivanovitch would stamp his foot and yell, ‘Look down at the paper!’ Apparently, my expression and my face distracted him. Well, I know I’m not attractive, and my expression isn’t very encouraging either. He said my look of clueless anticipation annoyed him. Those are his exact words.”
Miss Haldin was shocked, but admitted to me that she was not altogether surprised.
Miss Haldin was shocked, but she told me that she wasn't completely surprised.
“Is it possible that Peter Ivanovitch could treat any woman so rudely?” she cried.
“Could Peter Ivanovitch really be so rude to any woman?” she exclaimed.
The dame de compagnie nodded several times with an air of discretion, then assured Miss Haldin that she did not mind in the least. The trying part of it was to have the secret of the composition laid bare before her; to see the great author of the revolutionary gospels grope for words as if he were in the dark as to what he meant to say.
The dame de compagnie nodded several times with a discreet demeanor, then told Miss Haldin that she didn’t mind at all. The challenging part was having the secret of the composition exposed in front of her; to witness the great author of the revolutionary gospels struggle for words as if he were unsure of what he intended to express.
“I am quite willing to be the blind instrument of higher ends. To give one’s life for the cause is nothing. But to have one’s illusions destroyed—that is really almost more than one can bear. I really don’t exaggerate,” she insisted. “It seemed to freeze my very beliefs in me—the more so that when we worked in winter Peter Ivanovitch, walking up and down the room, required no artificial heat to keep himself warm. Even when we move to the South of France there are bitterly cold days, especially when you have to sit still for six hours at a stretch. The walls of these villas on the Riviera are so flimsy. Peter Ivanovitch did not seem to be aware of anything. It is true that I kept down my shivers from fear of putting him out. I used to set my teeth till my jaws felt absolutely locked. In the moments when Peter Ivanovitch interrupted his dictation, and sometimes these intervals were very long—often twenty minutes, no less, while he walked to and fro behind my back muttering to himself—I felt I was dying by inches, I assure you. Perhaps if I had let my teeth rattle Peter Ivanovitch might have noticed my distress, but I don’t think it would have had any practical effect. She’s very miserly in such matters.”
“I’m more than willing to be the blind instrument of higher purposes. Giving one’s life for a cause means nothing. But having one’s illusions shattered—that’s almost more than anyone can handle. I’m really not exaggerating,” she insisted. “It felt like it froze my very beliefs inside me—especially because when we worked in winter, Peter Ivanovitch, pacing back and forth in the room, needed no artificial heat to stay warm. Even when we moved to the South of France, there were brutally cold days, especially when you have to sit still for six hours at a time. The walls of those villas on the Riviera are so thin. Peter Ivanovitch seemed completely unaware of anything. It’s true I held back my shivers, worried about bothering him. I would clench my teeth until my jaws felt completely locked. In the moments when Peter Ivanovitch paused his dictation, and sometimes those breaks were really long—often twenty minutes, at least, while he walked back and forth behind me mumbling to himself—I felt like I was dying slowly, I assure you. Maybe if I had let my teeth chatter, Peter Ivanovitch might have noticed my distress, but I doubt it would have made any difference. She’s pretty stingy in those situations.”
The dame de compagnie glanced up the staircase. The big cat had finished the milk and was rubbing its whiskered cheek sinuously against her skirt. She dived to snatch it up from the floor.
The dame de compagnie looked up the staircase. The big cat had finished the milk and was rubbing its whiskered cheek gracefully against her skirt. She quickly bent down to pick it up from the floor.
“Miserliness is rather a quality than otherwise, you know,” she continued, holding the cat in her folded arms. “With us it is misers who can spare money for worthy objects—not the so-called generous natures. But pray don’t think I am a sybarite. My father was a clerk in the Ministry of Finances with no position at all. You may guess by this that our home was far from luxurious, though of course we did not actually suffer from cold. I ran away from my parents, you know, directly I began to think by myself. It is not very easy, such thinking. One has got to be put in the way of it, awakened to the truth. I am indebted for my salvation to an old apple-woman, who had her stall under the gateway of the house we lived in. She had a kind wrinkled face, and the most friendly voice imaginable. One day, casually, we began to talk about a child, a ragged little girl we had seen begging from men in the streets at dusk; and from one thing to another my eyes began to open gradually to the horrors from which innocent people are made to suffer in this world, only in order that governments might exist. After I once understood the crime of the upper classes, I could not go on living with my parents. Not a single charitable word was to be heard in our home from year’s end to year’s end; there was nothing but the talk of vile office intrigues, and of promotion and of salaries, and of courting the favour of the chiefs. The mere idea of marrying one day such another man as my father made me shudder. I don’t mean that there was anyone wanting to marry me. There was not the slightest prospect of anything of the kind. But was it not sin enough to live on a Government salary while half Russia was dying of hunger? The Ministry of Finances! What a grotesque horror it is! What does the starving, ignorant people want with a Ministry of Finances? I kissed my old folks on both cheeks, and went away from them to live in cellars, with the proletariat. I tried to make myself useful to the utterly hopeless. I suppose you understand what I mean? I mean the people who have nowhere to go and nothing to look forward to in this life. Do you understand how frightful that is—nothing to look forward to! Sometimes I think that it is only in Russia that there are such people and such a depth of misery can be reached. Well, I plunged into it, and—do you know—there isn’t much that one can do in there. No, indeed—at least as long as there are Ministries of Finances and such like grotesque horrors to stand in the way. I suppose I would have gone mad there just trying to fight the vermin, if it had not been for a man. It was my old friend and teacher, the poor saintly apple-woman, who discovered him for me, quite accidentally. She came to fetch me late one evening in her quiet way. I followed her where she would lead; that part of my life was in her hands altogether, and without her my spirit would have perished miserably. The man was a young workman, a lithographer by trade, and he had got into trouble in connexion with that affair of temperance tracts—you remember. There was a lot of people put in prison for that. The Ministry of Finances again! What would become of it if the poor folk ceased making beasts of themselves with drink? Upon my word, I would think that finances and all the rest of it are an invention of the devil; only that a belief in a supernatural source of evil is not necessary; men alone are quite capable of every wickedness. Finances indeed!”
“Miserliness is more of a trait than anything else, you know,” she continued, cradling the cat in her arms. “It’s misers like us who can actually spare money for good causes—not the so-called generous souls. But please don’t think I’m spoiled. My father worked as a clerk in the Ministry of Finances and held no real position. You can guess our home wasn't very luxurious, although we didn’t actually suffer from the cold. I left my parents right when I started to think for myself. It’s not easy to think this way. You have to be guided, awakened to the truth. I owe my salvation to an old apple vendor who set up her stall under our building. She had a kind, wrinkled face and the friendliest voice. One day, we struck up a conversation about a little girl we saw begging from men in the streets at dusk, and gradually, I started to see the horrors innocent people endure in this world just so governments can exist. Once I understood the wrongdoing of the upper classes, I couldn’t stay with my parents. There wasn’t a single charitable word spoken in our home throughout the year; all we discussed were disgusting office politics, promotions, salaries, and trying to win favor with the bosses. The mere thought of marrying someone like my father made me cringe. Not that anyone was proposing to me—I had no prospects of that. But wasn't it sinful to live on a government salary while half of Russia starved? The Ministry of Finances! What a grotesque nightmare! What do starving, uneducated people want with a Ministry of Finances? I kissed my parents goodbye and left to live in basements with the working class. I tried to be useful to those who felt utterly hopeless. I think you know what I mean—the people who have nowhere to go and nothing to look forward to in life. Do you understand how terrifying that is—having nothing to look forward to? Sometimes I wonder if it’s only in Russia that such people exist and such depths of misery can be reached. Well, I dove right into it, and—you know—there isn't much you can do in that situation. No, not really—at least not as long as there are Ministries of Finances and similar grotesque horrors in the way. I would have gone mad trying to deal with the filth if it hadn’t been for a man. My old friend and teacher, the saintly apple vendor, introduced me to him completely by chance. One evening, she quietly came to fetch me. I followed her wherever she wanted to go; that part of my life was entirely in her hands, and without her, my spirit would have withered away. The man was a young worker, a lithographer by trade, and he had gotten into trouble related to those temperance pamphlets—you remember. Many people were jailed for that. The Ministry of Finances again! What would happen if the poor stopped drowning their sorrows in alcohol? I swear, I would think that finances and all that come with it are a devil's invention; however, you don’t need to believe in a supernatural source of evil—humans are perfectly capable of every kind of wickedness. Finances, indeed!”
Hatred and contempt hissed in her utterance of the word “finances,” but at the very moment she gently stroked the cat reposing in her arms. She even raised them slightly, and inclining her head rubbed her cheek against the fur of the animal, which received this caress with the complete detachment so characteristic of its kind. Then looking at Miss Haldin she excused herself once more for not taking her upstairs to Madame S— The interview could not be interrupted. Presently the journalist would be seen coming down the stairs. The best thing was to remain in the hall; and besides, all these rooms (she glanced all round at the many doors), all these rooms on the ground floor were unfurnished.
Hatred and disdain dripped from her voice as she said the word "finances," yet at the same time, she softly stroked the cat resting in her arms. She even raised her arms a bit and tilted her head to rub her cheek against the cat's fur, which accepted the affection with the complete indifference typical of its kind. Then, looking at Miss Haldin, she apologized again for not taking her upstairs to see Madame S—. The meeting couldn't be interrupted. Soon, the journalist would come down the stairs. It was best to stay in the hall; besides, all these rooms (she glanced at the many doors) were unfurnished.
“Positively there is no chair down here to offer you,” she continued. “But if you prefer your own thoughts to my chatter, I will sit down on the bottom step here and keep silent.”
“Definitely, there isn’t a chair down here for you,” she said. “But if you’d rather think your own thoughts than listen to me talk, I can just sit on the bottom step here and stay quiet.”
Miss Haldin hastened to assure her that, on the contrary, she was very much interested in the story of the journeyman lithographer. He was a revolutionist, of course.
Miss Haldin quickly reassured her that, on the contrary, she was really interested in the story of the journeyman lithographer. He was a revolutionary, of course.
“A martyr, a simple man,” said the dame de compangnie, with a faint sigh, and gazing through the open front door dreamily. She turned her misty brown eyes on Miss Haldin.
“A martyr, a simple man,” said the dame de compangnie, with a soft sigh, gazing dreamily through the open front door. She looked at Miss Haldin with her misty brown eyes.
“I lived with him for four months. It was like a nightmare.”
“I lived with him for four months. It was like a nightmare.”
As Miss Haldin looked at her inquisitively she began to describe the emaciated face of the man, his fleshless limbs, his destitution. The room into which the apple-woman had led her was a tiny garret, a miserable den under the roof of a sordid house. The plaster fallen off the walls covered the floor, and when the door was opened a horrible tapestry of black cobwebs waved in the draught. He had been liberated a few days before—flung out of prison into the streets. And Miss Haldin seemed to see for the first time, a name and a face upon the body of that suffering people whose hard fate had been the subject of so many conversations, between her and her brother, in the garden of their country house.
As Miss Haldin looked at her curiously, she began to describe the gaunt face of the man, his bony limbs, his poverty. The room the apple-woman had brought her to was a small attic, a miserable hole under the roof of a shabby building. Plaster had fallen off the walls and covered the floor, and when the door opened, a horrible curtain of black cobwebs swayed in the draft. He had been released just a few days earlier—thrown out of prison and onto the streets. And Miss Haldin seemed to see for the first time a name and a face attached to the suffering people whose harsh fate had been the topic of so many discussions between her and her brother in the garden of their country home.
He had been arrested with scores and scores of other people in that affair of the lithographed temperance tracts. Unluckily, having got hold of a great many suspected persons, the police thought they could extract from some of them other information relating to the revolutionist propaganda.
He had been arrested along with many others in the incident involving the printed temperance pamphlets. Unfortunately, after apprehending a large number of suspected individuals, the police believed they could get additional information from some of them about the revolutionary propaganda.
“They beat him so cruelly in the course of investigation,” went on the dame de compagnie, “that they injured him internally. When they had done with him he was doomed. He could do nothing for himself. I beheld him lying on a wooden bedstead without any bedding, with his head on a bundle of dirty rags, lent to him out of charity by an old rag-picker, who happened to live in the basement of the house. There he was, uncovered, burning with fever, and there was not even a jug in the room for the water to quench his thirst with. There was nothing whatever—just that bedstead and the bare floor.”
“They beat him so brutally during the investigation,” continued the dame de compagnie, “that they injured him internally. After they were done with him, he was doomed. He couldn’t do anything for himself. I saw him lying on a wooden bed frame without any bedding, with his head on a pile of dirty rags, which an old rag-picker living in the basement lent him out of charity. There he was, uncovered, burning with fever, and there wasn’t even a jug in the room for water to quench his thirst. There was nothing at all—just that bed frame and the bare floor.”
“Was there no one in all that great town amongst the liberals and revolutionaries, to extend a helping hand to a brother?” asked Miss Haldin indignantly.
“Was there no one in that huge town full of liberals and revolutionaries to lend a hand to a fellow?” Miss Haldin asked, angrily.
“Yes. But you do not know the most terrible part of that man’s misery. Listen. It seems that they ill-used him so atrociously that, at last, his firmness gave way, and he did let out some information. Poor soul, the flesh is weak, you know. What it was he did not tell me. There was a crushed spirit in that mangled body. Nothing I found to say could make him whole. When they let him out, he crept into that hole, and bore his remorse stoically. He would not go near anyone he knew. I would have sought assistance for him, but, indeed, where could I have gone looking for it? Where was I to look for anyone who had anything to spare or any power to help? The people living round us were all starving and drunken. They were the victims of the Ministry of Finances. Don’t ask me how we lived. I couldn’t tell you. It was like a miracle of wretchedness. I had nothing to sell, and I assure you my clothes were in such a state that it was impossible for me to go out in the daytime. I was indecent. I had to wait till it was dark before I ventured into the streets to beg for a crust of bread, or whatever I could get, to keep him and me alive. Often I got nothing, and then I would crawl back and lie on the floor by the side of his couch. Oh yes, I can sleep quite soundly on bare boards. That is nothing, and I am only mentioning it to you so that you should not think I am a sybarite. It was infinitely less killing than the task of sitting for hours at a table in a cold study to take the books of Peter Ivanovitch from dictation. But you shall see yourself what that is like, so I needn’t say any more about it.”
“Yes. But you don’t know the most horrifying part of that man’s suffering. Listen. It seems they treated him so brutally that, eventually, his resolve broke, and he revealed some information. Poor guy, the flesh is weak, you know. What he shared, I can’t tell you. There was a crushed spirit in that broken body. Nothing I found to say could fix him. When they finally set him free, he crawled into that space and endured his guilt quietly. He wouldn’t go near anyone he knew. I would have tried to get help for him, but honestly, where could I have turned? Who was there that had anything to spare or any power to assist? The people around us were all starving and drunk. They were victims of the Ministry of Finances. Don’t ask me how we survived. I couldn’t tell you. It felt like a miracle of misery. I had nothing to sell, and I assure you my clothes were in such a state that it was impossible for me to go out during the day. I was indecent. I had to wait until it was dark before I dared to go into the streets to beg for a piece of bread, or whatever I could find, to keep him and me alive. Often, I got nothing, and then I would crawl back and lie on the floor beside his couch. Oh yes, I can sleep quite soundly on bare boards. That’s nothing, and I’m only mentioning it so you don’t think I’m a comfort seeker. It was infinitely less exhausting than the task of sitting for hours at a table in a cold study to take Peter Ivanovitch's books from dictation. But you’ll see for yourself what that’s like, so I don’t need to say any more about it.”
“It is by no means certain that I will ever take Peter Ivanovitch from dictation,” said Miss Haldin.
“It’s not certain that I will ever take dictation from Peter Ivanovitch,” said Miss Haldin.
“No!” cried the other incredulously. “Not certain? You mean to say that you have not made up your mind?”
“No!” the other exclaimed in disbelief. “Not sure? You’re telling me you haven’t decided yet?”
When Miss Haldin assured her that there never had been any question of that between her and Peter Ivanovitch, the woman with the cat compressed her lips tightly for a moment.
When Miss Haldin told her that there had never been any doubt about that between her and Peter Ivanovitch, the woman with the cat pressed her lips together tightly for a moment.
“Oh, you will find yourself settled at the table before you know that you have made up your mind. Don’t make a mistake, it is disenchanting to hear Peter Ivanovitch dictate, but at the same time there is a fascination about it. He is a man of genius. Your face is certain not to irritate him; you may perhaps even help his inspiration, make it easier for him to deliver his message. As I look at you, I feel certain that you are the kind of woman who is not likely to check the flow of his inspiration.”
“Oh, you’ll find yourself seated at the table before you even realize you've made up your mind. Don’t be mistaken, it’s disheartening to listen to Peter Ivanovitch dictate, but there’s also something captivating about it. He’s a brilliant man. Your presence definitely won’t annoy him; you might even enhance his creativity, making it easier for him to share his thoughts. As I look at you, I’m convinced you’re the type of woman who won’t hinder the flow of his inspiration.”
Miss Haldin thought it useless to protest against all these assumptions.
Miss Haldin thought it pointless to argue against all these assumptions.
“But this man—this workman did he die under your care?” she said, after a short silence.
“But this man—did he die while you were taking care of him?” she asked after a brief pause.
The dame de compagnie, listening up the stairs where now two voices were alternating with some animation, made no answer for a time. When the loud sounds of the discussion had sunk into an almost inaudible murmur, she turned to Miss Haldin.
The dame de compagnie, listening from upstairs where two voices were now exchanging lively remarks, didn’t respond for a moment. When the loud sounds of the debate faded into a nearly inaudible murmur, she turned to Miss Haldin.
“Yes, he died, but not, literally speaking, in my arms, as you might suppose. As a matter of fact, I was asleep when he breathed his last. So even now I cannot say I have seen anybody die. A few days before the end, some young men found us out in our extremity. They were revolutionists, as you might guess. He ought to have trusted in his political friends when he came out of prison. He had been liked and respected before, and nobody would have dreamed of reproaching him with his indiscretion before the police. Everybody knows how they go to work, and the strongest man has his moments of weakness before pain. Why, even hunger alone is enough to give one queer ideas as to what may be done. A doctor came, our lot was alleviated as far as physical comforts go, but otherwise he could not be consoled—poor man. I assure you, Miss Haldin, that he was very lovable, but I had not the strength to weep. I was nearly dead myself. But there were kind hearts to take care of me. A dress was found to clothe my nakedness. I tell you, I was not decent—and after a time the revolutionists placed me with a Jewish family going abroad, as governess. Of course I could teach the children, I finished the sixth class of the Lyceum; but the real object was, that I should carry some important papers across the frontier. I was entrusted with a packet which I carried next my heart. The gendarmes at the station did not suspect the governess of a Jewish family, busy looking after three children. I don’t suppose those Hebrews knew what I had on me, for I had been introduced to them in a very roundabout way by persons who did not belong to the revolutionary movement, and naturally I had been instructed to accept a very small salary. When we reached Germany I left that family and delivered my papers to a revolutionist in Stuttgart; after this I was employed in various ways. But you do not want to hear all that. I have never felt that I was very useful, but I live in hopes of seeing all the Ministries destroyed, finances and all. The greatest joy of my life has been to hear what your brother has done.”
“Yes, he died, but not, literally speaking, in my arms, as you might think. In reality, I was asleep when he took his last breath. So even now I can’t claim to have witnessed anyone die. A few days before the end, some young men found us in our dire situation. They were revolutionaries, as you might guess. He should have relied on his political friends when he got out of prison. He had been well-liked and respected before, and no one would have even thought of criticizing him for his indiscretion in front of the police. Everyone knows how they operate, and even the strongest person has their moments of weakness when faced with pain. Honestly, even hunger alone can lead to strange thoughts about what might happen. A doctor came, and our physical suffering was relieved somewhat, but he couldn’t find comfort—poor man. I assure you, Miss Haldin, that he was very lovable, but I didn’t have the strength to cry. I was nearly dead myself. But there were kindhearted people who took care of me. They found a dress to cover me. I tell you, I was not decent—and eventually, the revolutionaries placed me with a Jewish family going abroad as a governess. Of course, I could teach the children; I had completed the sixth class of the Lyceum, but the real purpose was for me to carry some important documents across the border. I was entrusted with a packet that I held close to my heart. The gendarmes at the station didn’t suspect the governess of a Jewish family, busy looking after three kids. I doubt those Jews knew what I was carrying, since I had been introduced to them in a very roundabout way by people who weren’t part of the revolutionary movement, and naturally, I was told to accept a very low salary. When we reached Germany, I left that family and delivered my papers to a revolutionary in Stuttgart; after that, I worked in various roles. But you probably don’t want to hear all that. I’ve never felt particularly useful, but I hope to see all the Ministries destroyed, finances and all. The greatest joy of my life has been hearing what your brother has accomplished.”
She directed her round eyes again to the sunshine outside, while the cat reposed within her folded arms in lordly beatitude and sphinx-like meditation.
She turned her round eyes back to the sunlight outside, while the cat rested in her arms, exuding a sense of calm and deep thought like a sphinx.
“Yes! I rejoiced,” she began again. “For me there is a heroic ring about the very name of Haldin. They must have been trembling with fear in their Ministries—all those men with fiendish hearts. Here I stand talking to you, and when I think of all the cruelties, oppressions, and injustices that are going on at this very moment, my head begins to swim. I have looked closely at what would seem inconceivable if one’s own eyes had not to be trusted. I have looked at things that made me hate myself for my helplessness. I hated my hands that had no power, my voice that could not be heard, my very mind that would not become unhinged. Ah! I have seen things. And you?”
“Yes! I was filled with joy,” she continued. “For me, there’s something heroic about the name Haldin. Those men with wicked hearts in their Ministries must have been shaking with fear. Here I am, talking to you, and when I think of all the cruelty, oppression, and injustice happening right now, I feel overwhelmed. I’ve seen things that seem unbelievable, if you can even trust your own eyes. I’ve witnessed things that made me despise my own helplessness. I hated my powerless hands, my voice that couldn’t be heard, and my mind that wouldn’t break free. Ah! I’ve seen things. And you?”
Miss Haldin was moved. She shook her head slightly.
Miss Haldin was touched. She shook her head gently.
“No, I have seen nothing for myself as yet,” she murmured “We have always lived in the country. It was my brother’s wish.”
“No, I haven’t seen anything for myself yet,” she murmured. “We’ve always lived in the country. It was my brother’s wish.”
“It is a curious meeting—this—between you and me,” continued the other. “Do you believe in chance, Miss Haldin? How could I have expected to see you, his sister, with my own eyes? Do you know that when the news came the revolutionaries here were as much surprised as pleased, every bit? No one seemed to know anything about your brother. Peter Ivanovitch himself had not foreseen that such a blow was going to be struck. I suppose your brother was simply inspired. I myself think that such deeds should be done by inspiration. It is a great privilege to have the inspiration and the opportunity. Did he resemble you at all? Don’t you rejoice, Miss Haldin?”
“It’s an interesting meeting—this—between you and me,” the other continued. “Do you believe in chance, Miss Haldin? How could I have possibly expected to see you, his sister, in person? Did you know that when the news broke, the revolutionaries here were just as surprised as they were happy? No one seemed to have any idea about your brother. Peter Ivanovitch himself didn’t foresee that such a blow was going to happen. I guess your brother was simply inspired. Personally, I believe that such actions should come from inspiration. It’s a real privilege to have the inspiration and the chance. Did he look anything like you? Don’t you feel happy, Miss Haldin?”
“You must not expect too much from me,” said Miss Haldin, repressing an inclination to cry which came over her suddenly. She succeeded, then added calmly, “I am not a heroic person!”
“You shouldn’t expect too much from me,” said Miss Haldin, holding back a sudden urge to cry. She managed to do so, then added calmly, “I’m not a heroic person!”
“You think you couldn’t have done such a thing yourself perhaps?”
“You don’t think you could have done something like that yourself, maybe?”
“I don’t know. I must not even ask myself till I have lived a little longer, seen more....”
“I don’t know. I shouldn’t even ask myself until I’ve lived a bit longer and seen more...”
The other moved her head appreciatively. The purring of the cat had a loud complacency in the empty hall. No sound of voices came from upstairs. Miss Haldin broke the silence.
The other nodded her head in appreciation. The cat's purring filled the empty hall with a loud sense of satisfaction. No voices were heard coming from upstairs. Miss Haldin finally spoke up, breaking the silence.
“What is it precisely that you heard people say about my brother? You said that they were surprised. Yes, I supposed they were. Did it not seem strange to them that my brother should have failed to save himself after the most difficult part—that is, getting away from the spot—was over? Conspirators should understand these things well. There are reasons why I am very anxious to know how it is he failed to escape.”
“What exactly did you hear people say about my brother? You mentioned that they were surprised. Yeah, I figured they would be. Didn’t it seem odd to them that my brother couldn’t manage to save himself after he got past the hardest part—that is, getting away from the scene? People involved in conspiracies should know these things well. There are reasons why I’m really eager to find out how he ended up not escaping.”
The dame de compagnie had advanced to the open hall-door. She glanced rapidly over her shoulder at Miss Haldin, who remained within the hall.
The dame de compagnie stepped up to the open front door. She quickly looked back at Miss Haldin, who stayed inside the hall.
“Failed to escape,” she repeated absently. “Didn’t he make the sacrifice of his life? Wasn’t he just simply inspired? Wasn’t it an act of abnegation? Aren’t you certain?”
“Failed to escape,” she repeated absentmindedly. “Didn’t he sacrifice his life? Wasn’t he simply inspired? Wasn’t it an act of selflessness? Are you sure?”
“What I am certain of,” said Miss Haldin, “is that it was not an act of despair. Have you not heard some opinion expressed here upon his miserable capture?”
“What I know for sure,” said Miss Haldin, “is that it wasn’t an act of despair. Haven’t you heard some opinions shared here about his tragic capture?”
The dame de compagnie mused for a while in the doorway.
The dame de compagnie pondered for a moment in the doorway.
“Did I hear? Of course, everything is discussed here. Has not all the world been speaking about your brother? For my part, the mere mention of his achievement plunges me into an envious ecstasy. Why should a man certain of immortality think of his life at all?”
“Did I hear that? Of course, everything gets talked about here. Hasn’t the whole world been discussing your brother? As for me, just the mention of his success sends me into a jealous frenzy. Why should a man who is guaranteed to live on forever care about his life at all?”
She kept her back turned to Miss Haldin. Upstairs from behind a great dingy white and gold door, visible behind the balustrade of the first floor landing, a deep voice began to drone formally, as if reading over notes or something of the sort. It paused frequently, and then ceased altogether.
She kept her back turned to Miss Haldin. Upstairs, behind a big, grimy white and gold door, visible from the balcony of the first-floor landing, a deep voice started to drone formally, as if reading from notes or something similar. It paused frequently and then stopped altogether.
“I don’t think I can stay any longer now,” said Miss Haldin. “I may return another day.”
“I don’t think I can stay any longer now,” said Miss Haldin. “I might come back another day.”
She waited for the dame de compagnie to make room for her exit; but the woman appeared lost in the contemplation of sunshine and shadows, sharing between themselves the stillness of the deserted grounds. She concealed the view of the drive from Miss Haldin. Suddenly she said—
She waited for the dame de compagnie to clear a path for her to leave, but the woman seemed absorbed in watching the interplay of sunlight and shadows, enjoying the quiet of the empty grounds. She blocked Miss Haldin's view of the driveway. Suddenly she said—
“It will not be necessary; here is Peter Ivanovitch himself coming up. But he is not alone. He is seldom alone now.”
“It’s not needed; here comes Peter Ivanovitch himself. But he’s not by himself. He rarely is these days.”
Hearing that Peter Ivanovitch was approaching, Miss Haldin was not so pleased as she might have been expected to be. Somehow she had lost the desire to see either the heroic captive or Madame de S—, and the reason of that shrinking which came upon her at the very last minute is accounted for by the feeling that those two people had not been treating the woman with the cat kindly.
Hearing that Peter Ivanovitch was coming, Miss Haldin wasn’t as excited as she probably should have been. For some reason, she had lost the urge to see either the brave captive or Madame de S—, and the reason for her sudden hesitation at the last moment was due to the sense that those two hadn’t been treating the woman with the cat well.
“Would you please let me pass?” said Miss Haldin at last, touching lightly the shoulder of the dame de compagnie.
“Could you please let me through?” said Miss Haldin at last, lightly touching the shoulder of the dame de compagnie.
But the other, pressing the cat to her breast, did not budge.
But the other, holding the cat close to her chest, didn't move.
“I know who is with him,” she said, without even looking back.
“I know who's with him,” she said, without even looking back.
More unaccountably than ever Miss Haldin felt a strong impulse to leave the house.
More inexplicably than ever, Miss Haldin felt a strong urge to leave the house.
“Madame de S— may be engaged for some time yet, and what I have got to say to Peter Ivanovitch is just a simple question which I might put to him when I meet him in the grounds on my way down. I really think I must go. I have been some time here, and I am anxious to get back to my mother. Will you let me pass, please?”
“Madame de S— might be busy for a while longer, and what I need to ask Peter Ivanovitch is just a straightforward question I can bring up when I see him in the grounds on my way down. I really think I should go. I've been here for a bit, and I'm eager to return to my mom. Can you please let me through?”
The dame de compagnie turned her head at last.
The dame de compagnie finally turned her head.
“I never supposed that you really wanted to see Madame de S—,” she said, with unexpected insight. “Not for a moment.” There was something confidential and mysterious in her tone. She passed through the door, with Miss Haldin following her, on to the terrace, and they descended side by side the moss-grown stone steps. There was no one to be seen on the part of the drive visible from the front of the house.
“I never thought you actually wanted to see Madame de S—,” she said, surprisingly perceptive. “Not for a second.” There was something secretive and intriguing in her tone. She went through the door, with Miss Haldin trailing behind her, onto the terrace, and they walked down the moss-covered stone steps side by side. No one was visible on the portion of the drive that could be seen from the front of the house.
“They are hidden by the trees over there,” explained Miss Haldin’s new acquaintance, “but you shall see them directly. I don’t know who that young man is to whom Peter Ivanovitch has taken such a fancy. He must be one of us, or he would not be admitted here when the others come. You know what I mean by the others. But I must say that he is not at all mystically inclined. I don’t know that I have made him out yet. Naturally I am never for very long in the drawing-room. There is always something to do for me, though the establishment here is not so extensive as the villa on the Riviera. But still there are plenty of opportunities for me to make myself useful.”
“They're hidden by the trees over there,” Miss Haldin’s new acquaintance explained, “but you'll see them soon. I can’t figure out who that young man is who has caught Peter Ivanovitch's attention. He must be one of us; otherwise, he wouldn’t be allowed in here when the others come. You know who I mean by the others. But I have to say, he doesn’t seem to have any mystical inclinations. I’m not sure I’ve figured him out yet. Of course, I'm not in the drawing room for long. There’s always something for me to do, even though this place isn't as large as the villa on the Riviera. Still, I have plenty of chances to be useful.”
To the left, passing by the ivy-grown end of the stables, appeared Peter Ivanovitch and his companion. They walked very slowly, conversing with some animation. They stopped for a moment, and Peter Ivanovitch was seen to gesticulate, while the young man listened motionless, with his arms hanging down and his head bowed a little. He was dressed in a dark brown suit and a black hat. The round eyes of the dame de compagnie remained fixed on the two figures, which had resumed their leisurely approach.
To the left, as they passed the ivy-covered end of the stables, Peter Ivanovitch and his companion appeared. They walked very slowly, chatting animatedly. They paused for a moment, and Peter Ivanovitch was seen gesturing, while the young man listened quietly, with his arms hanging down and his head slightly bowed. He was wearing a dark brown suit and a black hat. The round eyes of the dame de compagnie remained fixed on the two figures, who had continued their relaxed approach.
“An extremely polite young man,” she said. “You shall see what a bow he will make; and it won’t altogether be so exceptional either. He bows in the same way when he meets me alone in the hall.”
“An incredibly polite young man,” she said. “You’ll see how he bows; and it’s not even that unusual. He bows that way when he runs into me alone in the hall.”
She moved on a few steps, with Miss Haldin by her side, and things happened just as she had foretold. The young man took off his hat, bowed and fell back, while Peter Ivanovitch advanced quicker, his black, thick arms extended heartily, and seized hold of both Miss Haldin’s hands, shook them, and peered at her through his dark glasses.
She took a few steps forward, with Miss Haldin beside her, and everything unfolded just as she had predicted. The young man removed his hat, bowed, and stepped back, while Peter Ivanovitch moved in faster, his thick black arms reaching out warmly, grabbing both of Miss Haldin’s hands, shaking them, and looking at her through his dark glasses.
“That’s right, that’s right!” he exclaimed twice, approvingly. “And so you have been looked after by....” He frowned slightly at the dame de compagnie, who was still nursing the cat. “I conclude Eleanor—Madame de S— is engaged. I know she expected somebody to-day. So the newspaper man did turn up, eh? She is engaged?”
“Exactly, exactly!” he said twice, nodding. “And so you’ve been taken care of by....” He frowned a bit at the dame de compagnie, who was still tending to the cat. “I take it Eleanor—Madame de S— is busy. I know she was waiting for someone today. So the newspaper guy did show up, huh? She is busy?”
For all answer the dame de compagnie turned away her head.
For everyone’s sake, the dame de compagnie turned her head away.
“It is very unfortunate—very unfortunate indeed. I very much regret that you should have been....” He lowered suddenly his voice. “But what is it—surely you are not departing, Natalia Victorovna? You got bored waiting, didn’t you?”
“It’s really unfortunate—really unfortunate, for sure. I truly regret that you had to be....” He suddenly lowered his voice. “But what’s going on—surely you’re not leaving, Natalia Victorovna? You got tired of waiting, didn’t you?”
“Not in the least,” Miss Haldin protested. “Only I have been here some time, and I am anxious to get back to my mother.”
“Not at all,” Miss Haldin protested. “I've just been here for a while, and I'm eager to get back to my mom.”
“The time seemed long, eh? I am afraid our worthy friend here” (Peter Ivanovitch suddenly jerked his head sideways towards his right shoulder and jerked it up again),—“our worthy friend here has not the art of shortening the moments of waiting. No, distinctly she has not the art; and in that respect good intentions alone count for nothing.”
“The time felt long, right? I’m afraid our good friend here” (Peter Ivanovitch suddenly turned his head to the right and then back again),—“our good friend here doesn’t know how to make the moments of waiting go by faster. No, she definitely doesn’t know how; and in that sense, just having good intentions doesn’t matter at all.”
The dame de compagnie dropped her arms, and the cat found itself suddenly on the ground. It remained quite still after alighting, one hind leg stretched backwards. Miss Haldin was extremely indignant on behalf of the lady companion.
The dame de compagnie lowered her arms, and the cat suddenly landed on the ground. It stayed completely still after touching down, one back leg sticking out behind it. Miss Haldin was very upset on behalf of the lady companion.
“Believe me, Peter Ivanovitch, that the moments I have passed in the hall of this house have been not a little interesting, and very instructive too. They are memorable. I do not regret the waiting, but I see that the object of my call here can be attained without taking up Madame de S—‘s time.”
“Believe me, Peter Ivanovitch, the moments I've spent in the hall of this house have been quite interesting and very educational as well. They’re unforgettable. I don’t regret the wait, but I realize that I can achieve the purpose of my visit here without taking up Madame de S—’s time.”
At this point I interrupted Miss Haldin. The above relation is founded on her narrative, which I have not so much dramatized as might be supposed. She had rendered, with extraordinary feeling and animation, the very accent almost of the disciple of the old apple-woman, the irreconcilable hater of Ministries, the voluntary servant of the poor. Miss Haldin’s true and delicate humanity had been extremely shocked by the uncongenial fate of her new acquaintance, that lady companion, secretary, whatever she was. For my own part, I was pleased to discover in it one more obstacle to intimacy with Madame de S—. I had a positive abhorrence for the painted, bedizened, dead-faced, glassy-eyed Egeria of Peter Ivanovitch. I do not know what was her attitude to the unseen, but I know that in the affairs of this world she was avaricious, greedy, and unscrupulous. It was within my knowledge that she had been worsted in a sordid and desperate quarrel about money matters with the family of her late husband, the diplomatist. Some very august personages indeed (whom in her fury she had insisted upon scandalously involving in her affairs) had incurred her animosity. I find it perfectly easy to believe that she had come to within an ace of being spirited away, for reasons of state, into some discreet maison de sante—a madhouse of sorts, to be plain. It appears, however, that certain high-placed personages opposed it for reasons which....
At this point, I interrupted Miss Haldin. The story above is based on her account, which I haven’t dramatized as much as you might think. She described, with remarkable emotion and energy, the very tone of the follower of the old apple-woman, the staunch opponent of Ministries, the willing helper of the poor. Miss Haldin’s genuine and sensitive humanity was deeply disturbed by the unfitting fate of her new acquaintance, that lady companion, secretary, or whatever she was. For my part, I was glad to find in it one more barrier to closeness with Madame de S—. I had a definite disgust for the made-up, overly decorated, lifeless, glassy-eyed Egeria of Peter Ivanovitch. I don’t know what her feelings were about the unseen, but I do know that in this world she was greedy, covetous, and ruthless. I knew that she had been defeated in a sordid and desperate fight over money with the family of her late husband, the diplomat. Some very prominent figures indeed (who in her rage she had insisted on scandalously dragging into her problems) had drawn her ire. I can easily believe that she had come very close to being secretly taken away, for state reasons, to some discreet maison de sante—a sort of madhouse, to be blunt. It seems, however, that certain high-ranking individuals opposed it for reasons that...
But it’s no use to go into details.
But there's no point in going into details.
Wonder may be expressed at a man in the position of a teacher of languages knowing all this with such definiteness. A novelist says this and that of his personages, and if only he knows how to say it earnestly enough he may not be questioned upon the inventions of his brain in which his own belief is made sufficiently manifest by a telling phrase, a poetic image, the accent of emotion. Art is great! But I have no art, and not having invented Madame de S—, I feel bound to explain how I came to know so much about her.
It’s surprising that someone in the role of a language teacher knows all this so clearly. A novelist can describe their characters however they want, and as long as they convey it with enough sincerity, no one will challenge the ideas from their imagination, especially if their own belief is evident through a striking phrase, a vivid image, or an emotional tone. Art is amazing! But I don’t have that kind of artistry, and since I didn’t create Madame de S—, I feel obligated to explain how I learned so much about her.
My informant was the Russian wife of a friend of mine already mentioned, the professor of Lausanne University. It was from her that I learned the last fact of Madame de S—‘s history, with which I intend to trouble my readers. She told me, speaking positively, as a person who trusts her sources, of the cause of Madame de S—‘s flight from Russia, some years before. It was neither more nor less than this: that she became suspect to the police in connexion with the assassination of the Emperor Alexander. The ground of this suspicion was either some unguarded expressions that escaped her in public, or some talk overheard in her salon. Overheard, we must believe, by some guest, perhaps a friend, who hastened to play the informer, I suppose. At any rate, the overheard matter seemed to imply her foreknowledge of that event, and I think she was wise in not waiting for the investigation of such a charge. Some of my readers may remember a little book from her pen, published in Paris, a mystically bad-tempered, declamatory, and frightfully disconnected piece of writing, in which she all but admits the foreknowledge, more than hints at its supernatural origin, and plainly suggests in venomous innuendoes that the guilt of the act was not with the terrorists, but with a palace intrigue. When I observed to my friend, the professor’s wife, that the life of Madame de S—, with its unofficial diplomacy, its intrigues, lawsuits, favours, disgrace, expulsions, its atmosphere of scandal, occultism, and charlatanism, was more fit for the eighteenth century than for the conditions of our own time, she assented with a smile, but a moment after went on in a reflective tone: “Charlatanism?—yes, in a certain measure. Still, times are changed. There are forces now which were non-existent in the eighteenth century. I should not be surprised if she were more dangerous than an Englishman would be willing to believe. And what’s more, she is looked upon as really dangerous by certain people—chez nous.”
My informant was the Russian wife of a friend of mine, who was mentioned earlier, the professor at Lausanne University. It was from her that I learned the last detail of Madame de S—'s story, which I want to share with my readers. She told me, with certainty, as someone who trusts her sources, about why Madame de S— fled Russia some years ago. The reason was simply this: she became a suspect to the police in connection with the assassination of Emperor Alexander. The basis for this suspicion was either some careless remarks she made in public or something she said that was overheard in her salon. We must assume it was overheard by a guest, perhaps a friend, who quickly became an informer, I suspect. In any case, the overheard comments suggested she had prior knowledge of the event, and I think she was wise not to wait for the investigation of such an accusation. Some of my readers may recall a little book by her, published in Paris, a mystically ill-tempered, declamatory, and horrifically disjointed piece of writing, in which she nearly admits to having foreknowledge, more than hints at its supernatural source, and clearly suggests, through venomous insinuations, that the real guilt lies not with the terrorists, but within palace intrigue. When I pointed out to my friend, the professor's wife, that Madame de S—'s life, with its unofficial diplomacy, intrigues, lawsuits, favors, disgrace, expulsions, and its atmosphere of scandal, occultism, and charlatanism, seemed more suited to the eighteenth century than to our own time, she nodded with a smile but then reflected, “Charlatanism?—yes, to some extent. Still, times have changed. There are forces now that didn't exist in the eighteenth century. I wouldn't be surprised if she were more dangerous than an Englishman would care to admit. And what's more, some people actually see her as truly dangerous—chez nous.”
Chez nous in this connexion meant Russia in general, and the Russian political police in particular. The object of my digression from the straight course of Miss Haldin’s relation (in my own words) of her visit to the Chateau Borel, was to bring forward that statement of my friend, the professor’s wife. I wanted to bring it forward simply to make what I have to say presently of Mr. Razumov’s presence in Geneva, a little more credible—for this is a Russian story for Western ears, which, as I have observed already, are not attuned to certain tones of cynicism and cruelty, of moral negation, and even of moral distress already silenced at our end of Europe. And this I state as my excuse for having left Miss Haldin standing, one of the little group of two women and two men who had come together below the terrace of the Chateau Borel.
At our place in this context referred to Russia in general, and specifically the Russian political police. The reason I strayed from the direct account of Miss Haldin’s story (in my own words) about her visit to Chateau Borel was to highlight a comment made by my friend, the professor’s wife. I wanted to bring this up to lend more credibility to what I’m about to say regarding Mr. Razumov’s presence in Geneva. This is a Russian story meant for Western audiences, which, as I’ve pointed out before, aren’t really receptive to certain notes of cynicism and cruelty, moral neglect, and even the moral anguish that has already been muted in our part of Europe. I mention this as my justification for having left Miss Haldin standing among the small group of two women and two men who had gathered below the terrace of Chateau Borel.
The knowledge which I have just stated was in my mind when, as I have said, I interrupted Miss Haldin. I interrupted her with the cry of profound satisfaction—
The knowledge I just mentioned was on my mind when, as I said, I interrupted Miss Haldin. I interrupted her with a shout of deep satisfaction—
“So you never saw Madame de S—, after all?”
“So you never saw Madame de S—, after all?”
Miss Haldin shook her head. It was very satisfactory to me. She had not seen Madame de S—! That was excellent, excellent! I welcomed the conviction that she would never know Madame de S— now. I could not explain the reason of the conviction but by the knowledge that Miss Haldin was standing face to face with her brother’s wonderful friend. I preferred him to Madame de S— as the companion and guide of that young girl, abandoned to her inexperience by the miserable end of her brother. But, at any rate, that life now ended had been sincere, and perhaps its thoughts might have been lofty, its moral sufferings profound, its last act a true sacrifice. It is not for us, the staid lovers calmed by the possession of a conquered liberty, to condemn without appeal the fierceness of thwarted desire.
Miss Haldin shook her head. That was really satisfying for me. She hadn’t seen Madame de S—! That was fantastic, fantastic! I welcomed the belief that she would never know Madame de S— now. I couldn’t explain why I felt that way other than the fact that Miss Haldin was standing face to face with her brother’s amazing friend. I preferred him as the companion and guide for that young girl, left to navigate her inexperience after her brother's tragic end. But, at least, that life that had just ended had been genuine, and maybe its thoughts had been noble, its emotional struggles deep, its final act a real sacrifice. It’s not for us, the steady lovers calmed by the gift of won freedom, to judge relentlessly the intensity of unfulfilled desire.
I am not ashamed of the warmth of my regard for Miss Haldin. It was, it must be admitted, an unselfish sentiment, being its own reward. The late Victor Haldin—in the light of that sentiment—appeared to me not as a sinister conspirator, but as a pure enthusiast. I did not wish indeed to judge him, but the very fact that he did not escape, that fact which brought so much trouble to both his mother and his sister, spoke to me in his favour. Meantime, in my fear of seeing the girl surrender to the influence of the Chateau Borel revolutionary feminism, I was more than willing to put my trust in that friend of the late Victor Haldin. He was nothing but a name, you will say. Exactly! A name! And what’s more, the only name; the only name to be found in the correspondence between brother and sister. The young man had turned up; they had come face to face, and, fortunately, without the direct interference of Madame de S—. What will come of it? what will she tell me presently? I was asking myself.
I’m not ashamed of how I feel about Miss Haldin. It was, I have to admit, a selfless feeling, a reward in itself. The late Victor Haldin, in light of that feeling, didn’t seem like a dangerous conspirator to me, but rather a passionate idealist. I didn’t want to judge him, but the fact that he didn’t escape, which caused so much trouble for his mother and sister, actually spoke positively to me. Meanwhile, out of fear that the girl might fall under the influence of the revolutionary feminism of Chateau Borel, I was more than willing to trust that friend of the late Victor Haldin. You might say he was just a name. Exactly! Just a name! And not just any name, but the only one found in the letters between brother and sister. The young man had appeared; they had met, and luckily, without the direct interference of Madame de S—. What will happen now? What will she tell me soon? I wondered.
It was only natural that my thought should turn to the young man, the bearer of the only name uttered in all the dream-talk of a future to be brought about by a revolution. And my thought took the shape of asking myself why this young man had not called upon these ladies. He had been in Geneva for some days before Miss Haldin heard of him first in my presence from Peter Ivanovitch. I regretted that last’s presence at their meeting. I would rather have had it happen somewhere out of his spectacled sight. But I supposed that, having both these young people there, he introduced them to each other.
It was only natural that I would think of the young man, the only person mentioned in all the dream-talk about a future that a revolution would create. I found myself wondering why this young man hadn’t visited these ladies. He had been in Geneva for a few days before Miss Haldin first heard about him from Peter Ivanovitch while I was present. I regretted that Peter was there during their meeting. I would have preferred it to happen somewhere out of his view. But I figured that, with both of these young people there, he introduced them to one another.
I broke the silence by beginning a question on that point—
I broke the silence by starting to ask a question about that.
“I suppose Peter Ivanovitch....”
"I guess Peter Ivanovitch..."
Miss Haldin gave vent to her indignation. Peter Ivanovitch directly he had got his answer from her had turned upon the dame de compagnie in a shameful manner.
Miss Haldin expressed her anger. Peter Ivanovitch, as soon as he got his answer from her, turned on the dame de compagnie in a disgraceful way.
“Turned upon her?” I wondered. “What about? For what reason?”
“Turned on her?” I thought. “About what? For what reason?”
“It was unheard of; it was shameful,” Miss Haldin pursued, with angry eyes. “Il lui a fait une scene—like this, before strangers. And for what? You would never guess. For some eggs.... Oh!”
“It was unheard of; it was shameful,” Miss Haldin continued, her eyes blazing with anger. “He caused a scene—like this, in front of strangers. And for what? You’d never guess. Over some eggs.... Oh!”
I was astonished. “Eggs, did you say?”
I was amazed. “Did you say eggs?”
“For Madame de S—. That lady observes a special diet, or something of the sort. It seems she complained the day before to Peter Ivanovitch that the eggs were not rightly prepared. Peter Ivanovitch suddenly remembered this against the poor woman, and flew out at her. It was most astonishing. I stood as if rooted.”
“For Madame de S—. That lady follows a specific diet or something like that. Apparently, she told Peter Ivanovitch the day before that the eggs weren’t cooked properly. Peter Ivanovitch suddenly brought this up against the poor woman, and he snapped at her. It was really shocking. I stood there as if I were frozen.”
“Do you mean to say that the great feminist allowed himself to be abusive to a woman?” I asked.
“Are you saying that the great feminist was abusive to a woman?” I asked.
“Oh, not that! It was something you have no conception of. It was an odious performance. Imagine, he raised his hat to begin with. He made his voice soft and deprecatory. ‘Ah! you are not kind to us—you will not deign to remember....’ This sort of phrases, that sort of tone. The poor creature was terribly upset. Her eyes ran full of tears. She did not know where to look. I shouldn’t wonder if she would have preferred abuse, or even a blow.”
“Oh, not that! It was something you can’t even imagine. It was a terrible performance. Just picture this: he started by lifting his hat. He softened his voice and spoke in a self-deprecating way. ‘Ah! you’re not kind to us—you won’t bother to remember....’ This kind of phrasing, that kind of tone. The poor person was really distraught. Her eyes filled with tears. She had no idea where to look. I wouldn’t be surprised if she would have rather received insults or even a hit.”
I did not remark that very possibly she was familiar with both on occasions when no one was by. Miss Haldin walked by my side, her head up in scornful and angry silence.
I didn't notice that she was likely aware of both times when no one else was around. Miss Haldin walked next to me, her head held high in a scornful and angry silence.
“Great men have their surprising peculiarities,” I observed inanely. “Exactly like men who are not great. But that sort of thing cannot be kept up for ever. How did the great feminist wind up this very characteristic episode?”
“Great men have their surprising quirks,” I noted thoughtlessly. “Just like men who aren’t great. But that kind of thing can't last forever. How did the great feminist conclude this particular episode?”
Miss Haldin, without turning her face my way, told me that the end was brought about by the appearance of the interviewer, who had been closeted with Madame de S—.
Miss Haldin, not looking at me, said that the end came about because of the interviewer showing up, who had been alone with Madame de S—.
He came up rapidly, unnoticed, lifted his hat slightly, and paused to say in French: “The Baroness has asked me, in case I met a lady on my way out, to desire her to come in at once.”
He approached quickly, without anyone noticing, tipped his hat slightly, and stopped to say in French: “The Baroness asked me, in case I ran into a lady on my way out, to invite her to come in right away.”
After delivering this message, he hurried down the drive. The dame de compagnie flew towards the house, and Peter Ivanovitch followed her hastily, looking uneasy. In a moment Miss Haldin found herself alone with the young man, who undoubtedly must have been the new arrival from Russia. She wondered whether her brother’s friend had not already guessed who she was.
After delivering this message, he rushed down the driveway. The dame de compagnie hurried towards the house, and Peter Ivanovitch followed her quickly, looking anxious. In a moment, Miss Haldin found herself alone with the young man, who must have been the new arrival from Russia. She wondered if her brother’s friend had already figured out who she was.
I am in a position to say that, as a matter of fact, he had guessed. It is clear to me that Peter Ivanovitch, for some reason or other, had refrained from alluding to these ladies’ presence in Geneva. But Razumov had guessed. The trustful girl! Every word uttered by Haldin lived in Razumov’s memory. They were like haunting shapes; they could not be exorcised. The most vivid amongst them was the mention of the sister. The girl had existed for him ever since. But he did not recognize her at once. Coming up with Peter Ivanovitch, he did observe her; their eyes had met, even. He had responded, as no one could help responding, to the harmonious charm of her whole person, its strength, its grace, its tranquil frankness—and then he had turned his gaze away. He said to himself that all this was not for him; the beauty of women and the friendship of men were not for him. He accepted that feeling with a purposeful sternness, and tried to pass on. It was only her outstretched hand which brought about the recognition. It stands recorded in the pages of his self-confession, that it nearly suffocated him physically with an emotional reaction of hate and dismay, as though her appearance had been a piece of accomplished treachery.
I can confidently say that he had figured it out. It's clear to me that Peter Ivanovitch, for some reason, avoided mentioning these ladies’ presence in Geneva. But Razumov had figured it out. The trusting girl! Every word spoken by Haldin stuck in Razumov’s mind. They were like haunting figures; they couldn't be exorcised. The most vivid among them was the mention of the sister. She had existed for him ever since. But he didn’t recognize her right away. When he approached Peter Ivanovitch, he did notice her; their eyes even met. He was drawn in, as anyone would be, by the harmonious charm of her entire being—its strength, grace, and calm honesty—and then he turned his gaze away. He told himself that all of this wasn’t meant for him; the beauty of women and the friendship of men were not for him. He accepted that feeling with determined seriousness and tried to move on. It was only her outstretched hand that triggered the recognition. It is recorded in the pages of his self-reflection that it nearly suffocated him with a wave of hate and dismay, as if her appearance had been an act of betrayal.
He faced about. The considerable elevation of the terrace concealed them from anyone lingering in the doorway of the house; and even from the upstairs windows they could not have been seen. Through the thickets run wild, and the trees of the gently sloping grounds, he had cold, placid glimpses of the lake. A moment of perfect privacy had been vouchsafed to them at this juncture. I wondered to myself what use they had made of that fortunate circumstance.
He turned around. The height of the terrace hid them from anyone hanging out in the doorway of the house, and even from the upstairs windows, they wouldn't have been seen. Through the wild thickets and the trees of the gently sloping grounds, he caught brief, calm glimpses of the lake. They had been granted a moment of complete privacy at this point. I wondered what they had done with that lucky situation.
“Did you have time for more than a few words?” I asked.
“Did you have time for more than just a few words?” I asked.
That animation with which she had related to me the incidents of her visit to the Chateau Borel had left her completely. Strolling by my side, she looked straight before her; but I noticed a little colour on her cheek. She did not answer me.
That lively way she had told me about her visit to the Chateau Borel was gone. Walking beside me, she stared straight ahead; but I could see a slight flush on her cheek. She didn’t respond to me.
After some little time I observed that they could not have hoped to remain forgotten for very long, unless the other two had discovered Madame de S— swooning with fatigue, perhaps, or in a state of morbid exaltation after the long interview. Either would require their devoted ministrations. I could depict to myself Peter Ivanovitch rushing busily out of the house again, bareheaded, perhaps, and on across the terrace with his swinging gait, the black skirts of the frock-coat floating clear of his stout light grey legs. I confess to having looked upon these young people as the quarry of the “heroic fugitive.” I had the notion that they would not be allowed to escape capture. But of that I said nothing to Miss Haldin, only as she still remained uncommunicative, I pressed her a little.
After a short while, I realized they couldn’t have expected to stay unnoticed for long, unless the other two had found Madame de S— either faint from exhaustion or in a state of intense excitement after their long conversation. Either situation would need their careful attention. I could picture Peter Ivanovitch hurrying out of the house again, perhaps without his hat, striding across the terrace with his quick pace, the black fabric of his coat billowing away from his sturdy light grey legs. I must admit, I viewed these young people as the target of the “heroic fugitive.” I felt that they wouldn’t be allowed to slip away. But I didn’t mention this to Miss Haldin; instead, since she was still not very talkative, I nudged her a bit to share more.
“Well—but you can tell me at least your impression.”
“Well—but you can at least tell me what you think.”
She turned her head to look at me, and turned away again.
She turned to look at me and then looked away again.
“Impression?” she repeated slowly, almost dreamily; then in a quicker tone—
“Impression?” she repeated slowly, almost dreamily; then in a quicker tone—
“He seems to be a man who has suffered more from his thoughts than from evil fortune.”
“He seems to be a man who has struggled more with his thoughts than with bad luck.”
“From his thoughts, you say?”
“From his thoughts, really?”
“And that is natural enough in a Russian,” she took me up. “In a young Russian; so many of them are unfit for action, and yet unable to rest.”
“And that’s pretty typical for a Russian,” she responded. “Especially a young Russian; so many of them can’t take action, yet also can’t sit still.”
“And you think he is that sort of man?”
“And you really think he’s that kind of guy?”
“No, I do not judge him. How could I, so suddenly? You asked for my impression—I explain my impression. I—I—don’t know the world, nor yet the people in it; I have been too solitary—I am too young to trust my own opinions.”
“No, I don’t judge him. How could I, so suddenly? You asked for my impression—I’m just sharing my thoughts. I—I—don’t know the world or the people in it; I’ve been too alone—I’m too young to trust my own opinions.”
“Trust your instinct,” I advised her. “Most women trust to that, and make no worse mistakes than men. In this case you have your brother’s letter to help you.”
“Trust your gut,” I told her. “Most women rely on that and make no worse mistakes than men. In this case, you have your brother’s letter to guide you.”
She drew a deep breath like a light sigh. “Unstained, lofty, and solitary existences,” she quoted as if to herself. But I caught the wistful murmur distinctly.
She took a deep breath that felt like a light sigh. “Pure, elevated, and solitary lives,” she said as if she were speaking to herself. But I clearly heard the longing in her voice.
“High praise,” I whispered to her.
“Great compliment,” I whispered to her.
“The highest possible.”
“The highest it can be.”
“So high that, like the award of happiness, it is more fit to come only at the end of a life. But still no common or altogether unworthy personality could have suggested such a confident exaggeration of praise and...”
“So high that, like the achievement of happiness, it’s more suitable to arrive only at the end of a life. But still, no ordinary or completely unworthy person could have proposed such a bold exaggeration of praise and...”
“Ah!” She interrupted me ardently. “And if you had only known the heart from which that judgment has come!”
“Wow!” She cut me off passionately. “If only you had known the heart that made that judgment!”
She ceased on that note, and for a space I reflected on the character of the words which I perceived very well must tip the scale of the girl’s feelings in that young man’s favour. They had not the sound of a casual utterance. Vague they were to my Western mind and to my Western sentiment, but I could not forget that, standing by Miss Haldin’s side, I was like a traveller in a strange country. It had also become clear to me that Miss Haldin was unwilling to enter into the details of the only material part of their visit to the Chateau Borel. But I was not hurt. Somehow I didn’t feel it to be a want of confidence. It was some other difficulty—a difficulty I could not resent. And it was without the slightest resentment that I said—
She stopped there, and for a moment I thought about the meaning of the words that clearly must influence the girl’s feelings towards that young man. They didn’t sound like something said casually. They were vague to my Western mind and my Western emotions, but I couldn’t ignore that, standing next to Miss Haldin, I felt like a traveler in a foreign land. It also became clear to me that Miss Haldin didn’t want to discuss the details of the only significant part of their visit to the Chateau Borel. But I wasn’t upset. Somehow, I didn’t see it as a lack of trust. It was some other issue—a difficulty I couldn’t be angry about. And I spoke without any hint of resentment—
“Very well. But on that high ground, which I will not dispute, you, like anyone else in such circumstances, you must have made for yourself a representation of that exceptional friend, a mental image of him, and—please tell me—you were not disappointed?”
“Alright. But in that regard, which I won't argue with, you, like anyone else in that situation, must have created your own perception of that remarkable friend, a mental picture of him, and—please let me know—you weren't let down?”
“What do you mean? His personal appearance?”
“What do you mean? His looks?”
“I don’t mean precisely his good looks, or otherwise.”
“I’m not talking exactly about his good looks, or anything like that.”
We turned at the end of the alley and made a few steps without looking at each other.
We turned at the end of the alley and took a few steps without looking at each other.
“His appearance is not ordinary,” said Miss Haldin at last.
“His appearance isn’t ordinary,” said Miss Haldin finally.
“No, I should have thought not—from the little you’ve said of your first impression. After all, one has to fall back on that word. Impression! What I mean is that something indescribable which is likely to mark a ‘not ordinary’ person.”
“No, I wouldn’t have expected that—based on what little you’ve shared about your first impression. After all, we have to rely on that word. Impression! What I’m getting at is that something indescribable which probably signifies a ‘not ordinary’ person.”
I perceived that she was not listening. There was no mistaking her expression; and once more I had the sense of being out of it—not because of my age, which at any rate could draw inferences—but altogether out of it, on another plane whence I could only watch her from afar. And so ceasing to speak I watched her stepping out by my side.
I could tell that she wasn't paying attention. Her expression left no doubt; once again, I felt totally disconnected—not because of my age, which at least allowed for some understanding—but completely out of it, on a different level where I could only observe her from a distance. So, I stopped talking and watched her walk beside me.
“No,” she exclaimed suddenly, “I could not have been disappointed with a man of such strong feeling.”
“No,” she exclaimed suddenly, “I couldn't have been disappointed with a man who feels so deeply.”
“Aha! Strong feeling,” I muttered, thinking to myself censoriously: like this, at once, all in a moment!
“Aha! Strong feeling,” I muttered, thinking to myself critically: just like that, all at once, in a single moment!
“What did you say?” inquired Miss Haldin innocently.
“What did you say?” Miss Haldin asked, sounding genuinely puzzled.
“Oh, nothing. I beg your pardon. Strong feeling. I am not surprised.”
“Oh, nothing. I’m sorry. Strong emotions. I'm not shocked.”
“And you don’t know how abruptly I behaved to him!” she cried remorsefully.
“And you have no idea how suddenly I acted towards him!” she exclaimed regretfully.
I suppose I must have appeared surprised, for, looking at me with a still more heightened colour, she said she was ashamed to admit that she had not been sufficiently collected; she had failed to control her words and actions as the situation demanded. She lost the fortitude worthy of both the men, the dead and the living; the fortitude which should have been the note of the meeting of Victor Haldin’s sister with Victor Haldin’s only known friend. He was looking at her keenly, but said nothing, and she was—she confessed—painfully affected by his want of comprehension. All she could say was: “You are Mr. Razumov.” A slight frown passed over his forehead. After a short, watchful pause, he made a little bow of assent, and waited.
I guess I must have seemed surprised because, looking at me with even more color in her face, she admitted that she felt ashamed for not having kept herself together; she hadn’t controlled her words and actions like the situation required. She lost the strength deserving of both the dead and living men, the strength that should have characterized the meeting between Victor Haldin’s sister and Victor Haldin’s only known friend. He was watching her closely but didn’t say anything, and she confessed she was deeply affected by his lack of understanding. All she could manage was, “You are Mr. Razumov.” A slight frown crossed his forehead. After a brief, watchful pause, he gave a small nod in agreement and waited.
At the thought that she had before her the man so highly regarded by her brother, the man who had known his value, spoken to him, understood him, had listened to his confidences, perhaps had encouraged him—her lips trembled, her eyes ran full of tears; she put out her hand, made a step towards him impulsively, saying with an effort to restrain her emotion, “Can’t you guess who I am?” He did not take the proffered hand. He even recoiled a pace, and Miss Haldin imagined that he was unpleasantly affected. Miss Haldin excused him, directing her displeasure at herself. She had behaved unworthily, like an emotional French girl. A manifestation of that kind could not be welcomed by a man of stern, self-contained character.
At the thought of standing in front of the man her brother admired so much, the man who recognized his worth, talked to him, understood him, listened to his secrets, and maybe even encouraged him—her lips quivered, and tears filled her eyes. She reached out her hand and took a step toward him impulsively, saying with an effort to hold back her emotions, “Can’t you guess who I am?” He didn’t take her hand. In fact, he took a step back, and Miss Haldin thought he seemed uncomfortable. She blamed herself for his reaction. She had acted ungracefully, like an overly emotional French girl. A display like that would be unwelcome from a man with such a serious, self-controlled demeanor.
He must have been stern indeed, or perhaps very timid with women, not to respond in a more human way to the advances of a girl like Nathalie Haldin—I thought to myself. Those lofty and solitary existences (I remembered the words suddenly) make a young man shy and an old man savage—often.
He must have been really serious, or maybe just really shy around women, not to react more naturally to the advances of a girl like Nathalie Haldin—I thought to myself. Those elevated and isolated lives (I suddenly recalled the phrase) often make a young man timid and an old man fierce.
“Well,” I encouraged Miss Haldin to proceed.
“Well,” I urged Miss Haldin to continue.
She was still very dissatisfied with herself.
She was still really unhappy with herself.
“I went from bad to worse,” she said, with an air of discouragement very foreign to her. “I did everything foolish except actually bursting into tears. I am thankful to say I did not do that. But I was unable to speak for quite a long time.”
“I went from bad to worse,” she said, sounding discouraged in a way that was very unlike her. “I did every stupid thing except actually bursting into tears. Thankfully, I didn't do that. But I couldn't speak for quite a while.”
She had stood before him, speechless, swallowing her sobs, and when she managed at last to utter something, it was only her brother’s name—“Victor—Victor Haldin!” she gasped out, and again her voice failed her.
She stood in front of him, unable to speak, holding back her tears, and when she finally found her voice, all she could say was her brother's name—“Victor—Victor Haldin!” she gasped, and once more her voice faded away.
“Of course,” she commented to me, “this distressed him. He was quite overcome. I have told you my opinion that he is a man of deep feeling—it is impossible to doubt it. You should have seen his face. He positively reeled. He leaned against the wall of the terrace. Their friendship must have been the very brotherhood of souls! I was grateful to him for that emotion, which made me feel less ashamed of my own lack of self-control. Of course I had regained the power of speech at once, almost. All this lasted not more than a few seconds. ‘I am his sister,’ I said. ‘Maybe you have heard of me.’”
“Of course,” she said to me, “this really upset him. He was completely overwhelmed. I’ve told you my thoughts that he’s a man of strong feelings—it’s impossible to doubt that. You should have seen his face. He looked like he was going to pass out. He leaned against the wall of the terrace. Their friendship must have been a true bond of souls! I appreciated his emotion, which made me feel less ashamed of my own lack of control. Of course, I got my speech back almost immediately. This all lasted no more than a few seconds. ‘I’m his sister,’ I said. ‘Maybe you’ve heard of me.’”
“And had he?” I interrupted.
"And did he?" I interrupted.
“I don’t know. How could it have been otherwise? And yet.... But what does that matter? I stood there before him, near enough to be touched and surely not looking like an impostor. All I know is, that he put out both his hands then to me, I may say flung them out at me, with the greatest readiness and warmth, and that I seized and pressed them, feeling that I was finding again a little of what I thought was lost to me for ever, with the loss of my brother—some of that hope, inspiration, and support which I used to get from my dear dead....”
“I don’t know. How could it have been any different? And yet... does that even matter? I stood there in front of him, close enough to be touched and definitely not looking like a fraud. All I know is that he reached out both his hands to me—maybe even flung them out—with the greatest eagerness and warmth, and I grabbed and held them, feeling like I was rediscovering a bit of what I thought I’d lost forever with my brother’s death—some of that hope, inspiration, and support I used to get from my dear departed...”
I understood quite well what she meant. We strolled on slowly. I refrained from looking at her. And it was as if answering my own thoughts that I murmured—
I completely understood what she meant. We walked slowly. I avoided looking at her. It felt like I was responding to my own thoughts when I murmured—
“No doubt it was a great friendship—as you say. And that young man ended by welcoming your name, so to speak, with both hands. After that, of course, you would understand each other. Yes, you would understand each other quickly.”
“No doubt it was a great friendship, as you said. And that young man ended up embracing your name, so to speak, with open arms. After that, of course, you would get each other. Yes, you would get each other quickly.”
It was a moment before I heard her voice.
It took a moment before I heard her voice.
“Mr. Razumov seems to be a man of few words. A reserved man—even when he is strongly moved.”
“Mr. Razumov appears to be a man of few words. A reserved person—even when he is deeply affected.”
Unable to forget—-or even to forgive—the bass-toned expansiveness of Peter Ivanovitch, the Archpatron of revolutionary parties, I said that I took this for a favourable trait of character. It was associated with sincerity—in my mind.
Unable to forget—or even to forgive—the deep, commanding presence of Peter Ivanovitch, the leading supporter of revolutionary parties, I mentioned that I saw this as a positive trait. It felt connected to sincerity—in my eyes.
“And, besides, we had not much time,” she added.
“And, besides, we didn’t have much time,” she added.
“No, you would not have, of course.” My suspicion and even dread of the feminist and his Egeria was so ineradicable that I could not help asking with real anxiety, which I made smiling—
“No, you wouldn’t have, of course.” My suspicion and dread of the feminist and his Egeria were so deep-rooted that I couldn’t help asking with genuine concern, masked by a smile—
“But you escaped all right?”
“But you got away okay?”
She understood me, and smiled too, at my uneasiness.
She understood me and smiled at my unease as well.
“Oh yes! I escaped, if you like to call it that. I walked away quickly. There was no need to run. I am neither frightened nor yet fascinated, like that poor woman who received me so strangely.”
“Oh yes! I got away, if that's what you want to call it. I walked away quickly. There was no need to run. I’m neither scared nor intrigued, like that poor woman who reacted to me so strangely.”
“And Mr.—Mr. Razumov...?”
"And Mr. Razumov...?"
“He remained there, of course. I suppose he went into the house after I left him. You remember that he came here strongly recommended to Peter Ivanovitch—possibly entrusted with important messages for him.”
“He stayed there, of course. I guess he went into the house after I left him. You remember he came here highly recommended to Peter Ivanovitch—maybe he had important messages for him.”
“Ah yes! From that priest who...”
“Ah yes! From that priest who...”
“Father Zosim—yes. Or from others, perhaps.”
“Father Zosim—yeah. Or maybe from someone else.”
“You left him, then. But have you seen him since, may I ask?”
“You left him, huh? But have you seen him since, if you don’t mind me asking?”
For some time Miss Haldin made no answer to this very direct question, then—
For a while, Miss Haldin didn't respond to this straightforward question, then—
“I have been expecting to see him here to-day,” she said quietly.
“I was expecting to see him here today,” she said quietly.
“You have! Do you meet, then, in this garden? In that case I had better leave you at once.”
“You do! Are you meeting here in this garden? If so, I should probably leave you right away.”
“No, why leave me? And we don’t meet in this garden. I have not seen Mr. Razumov since that first time. Not once. But I have been expecting him....”
“No, why would you leave me? And we don’t meet in this garden. I haven’t seen Mr. Razumov since that first time. Not even once. But I’ve been waiting for him...”
She paused. I wondered to myself why that young revolutionist should show so little alacrity.
She paused. I wondered to myself why that young revolutionary seemed so unenthusiastic.
“Before we parted I told Mr. Razumov that I walked here for an hour every day at this time. I could not explain to him then why I did not ask him to come and see us at once. Mother must be prepared for such a visit. And then, you see, I do not know myself what Mr. Razumov has to tell us. He, too, must be told first how it is with poor mother. All these thoughts flashed through my mind at once. So I told him hurriedly that there was a reason why I could not ask him to see us at home, but that I was in the habit of walking here.... This is a public place, but there are never many people about at this hour. I thought it would do very well. And it is so near our apartments. I don’t like to be very far away from mother. Our servant knows where I am in case I should be wanted suddenly.”
“Before we left, I told Mr. Razumov that I come here every day at this time for an hour. I couldn't explain to him why I didn’t invite him over right away. Mom needs to be prepared for a visit like that. Plus, I really don’t know what Mr. Razumov wants to tell us. He also needs to know how things are with poor Mom first. All these thoughts raced through my mind. So I quickly told him that there was a reason I couldn’t ask him to come to our place, but that I usually walk here.... It’s a public spot, but there aren’t many people around at this hour. I thought it would work out fine. And it’s so close to our apartment. I don’t like being too far from Mom. Our servant knows where I am if I need to be called back suddenly.”
“Yes. It is very convenient from that point of view,” I agreed.
“Yes. It’s really convenient from that perspective,” I agreed.
In fact, I thought the Bastions a very convenient place, since the girl did not think it prudent as yet to introduce that young man to her mother. It was here, then, I thought, looking round at that plot of ground of deplorable banality, that their acquaintance will begin and go on in the exchange of generous indignations and of extreme sentiments, too poignant, perhaps, for a non-Russian mind to conceive. I saw these two, escaped out of four score of millions of human beings ground between the upper and nether millstone, walking under these trees, their young heads close together. Yes, an excellent place to stroll and talk in. It even occurred to me, while we turned once more away from the wide iron gates, that when tired they would have plenty of accommodation to rest themselves. There was a quantity of tables and chairs displayed between the restaurant chalet and the bandstand, a whole raft of painted deals spread out under the trees. In the very middle of it I observed a solitary Swiss couple, whose fate was made secure from the cradle to the grave by the perfected mechanism of democratic institutions in a republic that could almost be held in the palm of ones hand. The man, colourlessly uncouth, was drinking beer out of a glittering glass; the woman, rustic and placid, leaning back in the rough chair, gazed idly around.
In fact, I found the Bastions to be a really convenient spot since the girl didn’t think it was wise yet to introduce that young man to her mother. I figured this would be where their relationship would start, filled with passionate indignation and intense feelings, maybe too much for anyone outside of Russia to fully understand. I envisioned them, two people among millions feeling crushed by the weight of life, strolling under those trees, their heads close together. Yes, it was a perfect place for a walk and a chat. It even crossed my mind, as we turned away from the big iron gates, that when they got tired, they’d have plenty of places to relax. There were lots of tables and chairs set up between the restaurant chalet and the bandstand, a whole array of painted tables spread out under the trees. Right in the middle, I noticed a lonely Swiss couple, whose life was secured from birth to death by the well-oiled system of democratic institutions in a republic that could almost fit in the palm of your hand. The man, bland and awkward, was drinking beer from a shiny glass; the woman, simple and calm, leaned back in her rough chair, gazing around absentmindedly.
There is little logic to be expected on this earth, not only in the matter of thought, but also of sentiment. I was surprised to discover myself displeased with that unknown young man. A week had gone by since they met. Was he callous, or shy, or very stupid? I could not make it out.
There’s not much logic to expect on this earth, not just in terms of thoughts but also feelings. I was surprised to find myself feeling annoyed with that unknown young man. A week had passed since they met. Was he insensitive, shy, or just really dumb? I couldn’t figure it out.
“Do you think,” I asked Miss Haldin, after we had gone some distance up the great alley, “that Mr Razumov understood your intention?”
“Do you think,” I asked Miss Haldin after we had walked a little way up the long alley, “that Mr. Razumov got what you meant?”
“Understood what I meant?” she wondered. “He was greatly moved. That I know! In my own agitation I could see it. But I spoke distinctly. He heard me; he seemed, indeed, to hang on my words...”
“Did you get what I meant?” she thought. “He was really touched. I know that! In my own anxiety, I could see it. But I spoke clearly. He heard me; he even seemed to hang on my words...”
Unconsciously she had hastened her pace. Her utterance, too, became quicker.
Unknowingly, she had picked up her pace. Her speech also became faster.
I waited a little before I observed thoughtfully—
I waited a bit before I observed thoughtfully—
“And yet he allowed all these days to pass.”
“And yet he let all these days go by.”
“How can we tell what work he may have to do here? He is not an idler travelling for his pleasure. His time may not be his own—nor yet his thoughts, perhaps.”
“How can we figure out what work he might need to do here? He’s not just someone lounging around for fun. His time might not be his own—nor are his thoughts, maybe.”
She slowed her pace suddenly, and in a lowered voice added—
She suddenly slowed down and, in a quieter voice, added—
“Or his very life”—then paused and stood still “For all I know, he may have had to leave Geneva the very day he saw me.”
“Or his very life”—then paused and stood still “For all I know, he might have had to leave Geneva the very day he saw me.”
“Without telling you!” I exclaimed incredulously.
“Without telling you!” I said in disbelief.
“I did not give him time. I left him quite abruptly. I behaved emotionally to the end. I am sorry for it. Even if I had given him the opportunity he would have been justified in taking me for a person not to be trusted. An emotional, tearful girl is not a person to confide in. But even if he has left Geneva for a time, I am confident that we shall meet again.”
“I didn't give him a chance. I left him really suddenly. I acted emotionally until the end. I'm sorry about that. Even if I had given him the opportunity, he would have had good reason to see me as someone untrustworthy. An emotional, tearful girl isn't someone you can rely on. But even if he's left Geneva for a while, I'm sure we will see each other again.”
“Ah! you are confident.... I dare say. But on what ground?”
“Ah! you’re feeling pretty sure of yourself.... I suppose. But what’s your reason for that?”
“Because I’ve told him that I was in great need of some one, a fellow-countryman, a fellow-believer, to whom I could give my confidence in a certain matter.”
“Because I told him that I really needed someone, a fellow countryman, a like-minded person, whom I could trust with a certain issue.”
“I see. I don’t ask you what answer he made. I confess that this is good ground for your belief in Mr. Razumov’s appearance before long. But he has not turned up to-day?”
“I get it. I won’t ask what he said. I admit that this is solid support for your belief that Mr. Razumov will show up soon. But he hasn’t shown up today?”
“No,” she said quietly, “not to-day;” and we stood for a time in silence, like people that have nothing more to say to each other and let their thoughts run widely asunder before their bodies go off their different ways. Miss Haldin glanced at the watch on her wrist and made a brusque movement. She had already overstayed her time, it seemed.
“No,” she said softly, “not today;” and we stood in silence for a while, like people who have nothing more to say to each other, allowing our thoughts to drift apart before we go our separate ways. Miss Haldin glanced at the watch on her wrist and made a quick motion. It seemed she had already stayed longer than she should have.
“I don’t like to be away from mother,” she murmured, shaking her head. “It is not that she is very ill now. But somehow when I am not with her I am more uneasy than ever.”
“I don’t like being away from Mom,” she murmured, shaking her head. “It’s not that she’s very sick right now. But somehow when I’m not with her, I feel more uneasy than ever.”
Mrs. Haldin had not made the slightest allusion to her son for the last week or more. She sat, as usual, in the arm-chair by the window, looking out silently on that hopeless stretch of the Boulevard des Philosophes. When she spoke, a few lifeless words, it was of indifferent, trivial things.
Mrs. Haldin hadn’t mentioned her son at all for over a week. She sat, as usual, in the armchair by the window, silently gazing out at the bleak stretch of the Boulevard des Philosophes. When she did speak, it was just a few lifeless remarks about mundane, trivial things.
“For anyone who knows what the poor soul is thinking of, that sort of talk is more painful than her silence. But that is bad too; I can hardly endure it, and I dare not break it.”
“For anyone who understands what the poor soul is thinking, that kind of talk is more painful than her silence. But the silence is tough too; I can barely stand it, and I’m afraid to interrupt it.”
Miss Haldin sighed, refastening a button of her glove which had come undone. I knew well enough what a hard time of it she must be having. The stress, its causes, its nature, would have undermined the health of an Occidental girl; but Russian natures have a singular power of resistance against the unfair strains of life. Straight and supple, with a short jacket open on her black dress, which made her figure appear more slender and her fresh but colourless face more pale, she compelled my wonder and admiration.
Miss Haldin sighed as she re-buttoned her glove that had come undone. I could tell just how tough a time she was having. The stress, its reasons, and its nature would have taken a toll on a Western girl’s health; however, Russian people have a unique ability to withstand life's unfair challenges. Standing tall and graceful, wearing a short jacket over her black dress that made her figure look slimmer and her fresh but pale face even more so, she inspired both wonder and admiration in me.
“I can’t stay a moment longer. You ought to come soon to see mother. You know she calls you ‘L’ami.’ It is an excellent name, and she really means it. And now au revoir; I must run.”
“I can’t stay a second longer. You should come visit mom soon. You know she calls you ‘L’ami.’ It’s a great nickname, and she truly means it. And now au revoir; I have to go.”
She glanced vaguely down the broad walk—the hand she put out to me eluded my grasp by an unexpected upward movement, and rested upon my shoulder. Her red lips were slightly parted, not in a smile, however, but expressing a sort of startled pleasure. She gazed towards the gates and said quickly, with a gasp—
She looked down the wide path without much focus—the hand she reached out to me slipped from my grip with an unexpected lift and landed on my shoulder. Her red lips were slightly open, not in a smile, but showing a kind of surprised delight. She stared at the gates and said quickly, with a gasp—
“There! I knew it. Here he comes!”
“There! I knew it. Here he comes!”
I understood that she must mean Mr. Razumov. A young man was walking up the alley, without haste. His clothes were some dull shade of brown, and he carried a stick. When my eyes first fell on him, his head was hanging on his breast as if in deep thought. While I was looking at him he raised it sharply, and at once stopped. I am certain he did, but that pause was nothing more perceptible than a faltering check in his gait, instantaneously overcome. Then he continued his approach, looking at us steadily. Miss Haldin signed to me to remain, and advanced a step or two to meet him.
I realized she must be referring to Mr. Razumov. A young man was walking up the alley at a relaxed pace. His clothes were some dull shade of brown, and he was carrying a stick. When I first noticed him, his head was bent down as if he were deep in thought. While I was watching him, he suddenly lifted his head and immediately stopped. I'm sure he did, but that pause was barely noticeable, just a brief hesitation in his stride that he quickly shook off. Then he continued to approach us, looking at us steadily. Miss Haldin gestured for me to stay back and took a step or two forward to meet him.
I turned my head away from that meeting, and did not look at them again till I heard Miss Haldin’s voice uttering his name in the way of introduction. Mr. Razumov was informed, in a warm, low tone, that, besides being a wonderful teacher, I was a great support “in our sorrow and distress.”
I turned my head away from that meeting and didn’t look at them again until I heard Miss Haldin’s voice saying his name as she introduced him. Mr. Razumov was told, in a warm, soft tone, that, besides being an amazing teacher, I was a great support “in our sorrow and distress.”
Of course I was described also as an Englishman. Miss Haldin spoke rapidly, faster than I have ever heard her speak, and that by contrast made the quietness of her eyes more expressive.
Of course, I was also referred to as an Englishman. Miss Haldin spoke quickly, faster than I had ever heard her, and that made the calmness in her eyes stand out even more.
“I have given him my confidence,” she added, looking all the time at Mr. Razumov. That young man did, indeed, rest his gaze on Miss Haldin, but certainly did not look into her eyes which were so ready for him. Afterwards he glanced backwards and forwards at us both, while the faint commencement of a forced smile, followed by the suspicion of a frown, vanished one after another; I detected them, though neither could have been noticed by a person less intensely bent upon divining him than myself. I don’t know what Nathalie Haldin had observed, but my attention seized the very shades of these movements. The attempted smile was given up, the incipient frown was checked, and smoothed so that there should be no sign; but I imagined him exclaiming inwardly—
“I’ve put my trust in him,” she said, keeping her eyes on Mr. Razumov. The young man did look at Miss Haldin, but he definitely didn’t meet her gaze, even though she was entirely open to him. Afterwards, he glanced back and forth between us, a faint attempt at a forced smile followed by a hint of a frown came and went quickly; I noticed them, although someone less focused on understanding him might have missed it. I’m not sure what Nathalie Haldin picked up on, but I caught every subtle shift in his expression. The smile faded, the frown was suppressed and smoothed out to hide any indication; but I could almost hear him thinking—
“Her confidence! To this elderly person—this foreigner!”
“Her confidence! To this old person—this outsider!”
I imagined this because he looked foreign enough to me. I was upon the whole favourably impressed. He had an air of intelligence and even some distinction quite above the average of the students and other inhabitants of the Petite Russie. His features were more decided than in the generality of Russian faces; he had a line of the jaw, a clean-shaven, sallow cheek; his nose was a ridge, and not a mere protuberance. He wore the hat well down over his eyes, his dark hair curled low on the nape of his neck; in the ill-fitting brown clothes there were sturdy limbs; a slight stoop brought out a satisfactory breadth of shoulders. Upon the whole I was not disappointed. Studious—robust—shy.
I thought this because he seemed foreign enough to me. Overall, I was positively impressed. He had an air of intelligence and some distinction that set him apart from the other students and residents of the Petite Russie. His features were more defined than most Russian faces; he had a strong jawline, clean-shaven, sallow cheeks; his nose was a ridge rather than just a bump. He wore his hat pulled down over his eyes, and his dark hair curled low at the back of his neck; despite his ill-fitting brown clothes, he had sturdy limbs; a slight stoop highlighted a pleasing breadth of shoulders. Overall, I was not disappointed. Studious—strong—shy.
Before Miss Haldin had ceased speaking I felt the grip of his hand on mine, a muscular, firm grip, but unexpectedly hot and dry. Not a word or even a mutter assisted this short and arid handshake.
Before Miss Haldin had finished speaking, I felt his hand gripping mine, a strong, firm grip, but surprisingly hot and dry. There wasn’t a word or even a mumble to accompany this brief and dry handshake.
I intended to leave them to themselves, but Miss Haldin touched me lightly on the forearm with a significant contact, conveying a distinct wish. Let him smile who likes, but I was only too ready to stay near Nathalie Haldin, and I am not ashamed to say that it was no smiling matter to me. I stayed, not as a youth would have stayed, uplifted, as it were poised in the air, but soberly, with my feet on the ground and my mind trying to penetrate her intention. She had turned to Razumov.
I meant to leave them alone, but Miss Haldin gently touched my forearm, signaling a clear desire. Let whoever wants to smile do so, but I was more than willing to stay close to Nathalie Haldin, and I’m not ashamed to admit it wasn't something to smile about for me. I stayed, not like a young person filled with excitement, but soberly, grounded and trying to understand her intention. She had turned to Razumov.
“Well. This is the place. Yes, it is here that I meant you to come. I have been walking every day.... Don’t excuse yourself—I understand. I am grateful to you for coming to-day, but all the same I cannot stay now. It is impossible. I must hurry off home. Yes, even with you standing before me, I must run off. I have been too long away.... You know how it is?”
“Well. This is the place. Yes, this is where I meant for you to come. I’ve been walking here every day... Don't apologize—I get it. I appreciate you being here today, but I really can't stay. It’s impossible. I have to rush home. Yes, even with you right in front of me, I have to go. I've been away too long... You understand, right?”
These last words were addressed to me. I noticed that Mr. Razumov passed the tip of his tongue over his lips just as a parched, feverish man might do. He took her hand in its black glove, which closed on his, and held it—detained it quite visibly to me against a drawing-back movement.
These last words were directed at me. I saw Mr. Razumov run the tip of his tongue over his lips like a thirsty, feverish man would. He took her hand, still in its black glove, which gripped his and held it—clearly stopping it from pulling away.
“Thank you once more for—for understanding me,” she went on warmly. He interrupted her with a certain effect of roughness. I didn’t like him speaking to this frank creature so much from under the brim of his hat, as it were. And he produced a faint, rasping voice quite like a man with a parched throat.
“Thanks again for understanding me,” she continued warmly. He cut in with a bit of gruffness. I didn’t like him talking to this honest person while half hidden under the brim of his hat. And his voice came out faint and scratchy, like a man with a dry throat.
“What is there to thank me for? Understand you?... How did I understand you?... You had better know that I understand nothing. I was aware that you wanted to see me in this garden. I could not come before. I was hindered. And even to-day, you see...late.”
“What is there to thank me for? Do you really understand me?... How did I understand you?... You should know that I understand nothing. I knew you wanted to see me in this garden. I couldn’t come earlier. I was held back. And even today, as you can see... late.”
She still held his hand.
She still held his hand.
“I can, at any rate, thank you for not dismissing me from your mind as a weak, emotional girl. No doubt I want sustaining. I am very ignorant. But I can be trusted. Indeed I can!”
"I really appreciate that you haven't written me off as just a weak, emotional girl. I know I need support. I'm not very knowledgeable. But you can trust me. I promise you can!"
“You are ignorant,” he repeated thoughtfully. He had raised his head, and was looking straight into her face now, while she held his hand. They stood like this for a long moment. She released his hand.
"You don't know anything," he said thoughtfully again. He had lifted his head and was looking directly into her face while she held his hand. They stood like that for a long moment. She let go of his hand.
“Yes. You did come late. It was good of you to come on the chance of me having loitered beyond my time. I was talking with this good friend here. I was talking of you. Yes, Kirylo Sidorovitch, of you. He was with me when I first heard of your being here in Geneva. He can tell you what comfort it was to my bewildered spirit to hear that news. He knew I meant to seek you out. It was the only object of my accepting the invitation of Peter Ivanovitch....
“Yes. You did arrive late. It was nice of you to come, hoping I hadn’t stayed longer than I should have. I was chatting with this good friend here. I was talking about you. Yes, Kirylo Sidorovitch, I was talking about you. He was with me when I first heard you were in Geneva. He can tell you how comforting that news was to my confused mind. He knew I intended to find you. That was the only reason I accepted Peter Ivanovitch’s invitation....”
“Peter Ivanovitch talked to you of me,” he interrupted, in that wavering, hoarse voice which suggested a horribly dry throat.
“Peter Ivanovitch mentioned me to you,” he interrupted, in that unsteady, raspy voice that hinted at a painfully dry throat.
“Very little. Just told me your name, and that you had arrived here. Why should I have asked for more? What could he have told me that I did not know already from my brother’s letter? Three lines! And how much they meant to me! I will show them to you one day, Kirylo Sidorovitch. But now I must go. The first talk between us cannot be a matter of five minutes, so we had better not begin....”
“Not much. Just told me your name and that you got here. Why would I ask for more? What could he have said that I didn't already know from my brother’s letter? Three lines! And they meant so much to me! I’ll show them to you one day, Kirylo Sidorovitch. But now I need to go. Our first conversation shouldn’t only take five minutes, so we’d better not start…”
I had been standing a little aside, seeing them both in profile. At that moment it occurred to me that Mr. Razumov’s face was older than his age.
I had been standing a bit to the side, looking at both of them from the side. At that moment, I realized that Mr. Razumov’s face looked older than his actual age.
“If mother”—the girl had turned suddenly to me, “were to wake up in my absence (so much longer than usual) she would perhaps question me. She seems to miss me more, you know, of late. She would want to know what delayed me—and, you see, it would be painful for me to dissemble before her.”
“If mom”—the girl turned to me suddenly—“were to wake up while I’m not around (which is longer than usual), she might wonder where I am. Lately, it feels like she misses me more, you know? She would want to know what made me late—and, you see, it would be hard for me to pretend in front of her.”
I understood the point very well. For the same reason she checked what seemed to be on Mr. Razumov’s part a movement to accompany her.
I got the point clearly. That’s why she looked to see what seemed like a gesture on Mr. Razumov’s part to join her.
“No! No! I go alone, but meet me here as soon as possible.” Then to me in a lower, significant tone—
“No! No! I'm going alone, but meet me here as soon as you can.” Then to me in a quieter, meaningful tone—
“Mother may be sitting at the window at this moment, looking down the street. She must not know anything of Mr. Razumov’s presence here till—till something is arranged.” She paused before she added a little louder, but still speaking to me, “Mr. Razumov does not quite understand my difficulty, but you know what it is.”
“Mom might be sitting by the window right now, looking down the street. She shouldn’t know anything about Mr. Razumov being here until—until something is sorted out.” She paused before adding a bit louder, still speaking to me, “Mr. Razumov doesn’t fully grasp my problem, but you know what it is.”
V
V
With a quick inclination of the head for us both, and an earnest, friendly glance at the young man, Miss Haldin left us covering our heads and looking after her straight, supple figure receding rapidly. Her walk was not that hybrid and uncertain gliding affected by some women, but a frank, strong, healthy movement forward. Rapidly she increased the distance—disappeared with suddenness at last. I discovered only then that Mr. Razumov, after ramming his hat well over his brow, was looking me over from head to foot. I dare say I was a very unexpected fact for that young Russian to stumble upon. I caught in his physiognomy, in his whole bearing, an expression compounded of curiosity and scorn, tempered by alarm—as though he had been holding his breath while I was not looking. But his eyes met mine with a gaze direct enough. I saw then for the first time that they were of a clear brown colour and fringed with thick black eyelashes. They were the youngest feature of his face. Not at all unpleasant eyes. He swayed slightly, leaning on his stick and generally hung in the wind. It flashed upon me that in leaving us together Miss Haldin had an intention—that something was entrusted to me, since, by a mere accident I had been found at hand. On this assumed ground I put all possible friendliness into my manner. I cast about for some right thing to say, and suddenly in Miss Haldin’s last words I perceived the clue to the nature of my mission.
With a quick nod of her head for both of us and a sincere, friendly look at the young man, Miss Haldin left us covering our heads and watching her straight, graceful figure move away quickly. Her walk wasn't that unsure, half-hearted glide some women have, but a confident, strong, healthy stride. She quickly put distance between us and disappeared suddenly at last. It was only then I noticed that Mr. Razumov, after pulling his hat down over his brow, was sizing me up from head to toe. I’m sure I was quite the surprise for that young Russian. I caught a look on his face, a mix of curiosity and disdain, mixed with a bit of alarm—as if he had been holding his breath while I wasn’t looking. But his eyes met mine with a quite direct gaze. For the first time, I noticed they were a clear brown, framed by thick black eyelashes. They were the youngest feature of his face. Not at all unpleasant eyes. He swayed slightly, leaning on his stick and generally seemed to be at loose ends. It struck me that by leaving us together, Miss Haldin had a purpose—that something was entrusted to me, since I had just happened to be there. Based on that assumption, I tried to be as friendly as possible. I looked for something appropriate to say, and suddenly found a hint in Miss Haldin’s last words about the nature of my mission.
“No,” I said gravely, if with a smile, “you cannot be expected to understand.”
“No,” I said seriously, though with a smile, “you can’t be expected to understand.”
His clean-shaven lip quivered ever so little before he said, as if wickedly amused—
His clean-shaven upper lip quivered just a bit before he said, as if he was wickedly amused—
“But haven’t you heard just now? I was thanked by that young lady for understanding so well.”
“But didn’t you hear? That young lady just thanked me for understanding so well.”
I looked at him rather hard. Was there a hidden and inexplicable sneer in this retort? No. It was not that. It might have been resentment. Yes. But what had he to resent? He looked as though he had not slept very well of late. I could almost feel on me the weight of his unrefreshed, motionless stare, the stare of a man who lies unwinking in the dark, angrily passive in the toils of disastrous thoughts. Now, when I know how true it was, I can honestly affirm that this was the effect he produced on me. It was painful in a curiously indefinite way—for, of course, the definition comes to me now while I sit writing in the fullness of my knowledge. But this is what the effect was at that time of absolute ignorance. This new sort of uneasiness which he seemed to be forcing upon me I attempted to put down by assuming a conversational, easy familiarity.
I looked at him pretty closely. Was there a hidden, strange sneer in that response? No, it wasn't that. It might have been resentment. Yeah. But what could he possibly be resentful about? He looked like he hadn’t slept well lately. I could almost feel the weight of his tired, unblinking gaze, like a guy who lies awake in the dark, angrily stuck in a spiral of troubling thoughts. Now that I know how true it was, I can honestly say this is the effect he had on me. It was oddly painful in a vague way—because, of course, I can define it now while I write, fully aware. But at that moment, in complete ignorance, this new kind of unease he seemed to be imposing on me made me try to deflect it by acting conversational and casually familiar.
“That extremely charming and essentially admirable young girl (I am—as you see—old enough to be frank in my expressions) was referring to her own feelings. Surely you must have understood that much?”
“That incredibly charming and truly admirable young girl (I am— as you can see—old enough to be honest in my expressions) was talking about her own feelings. Surely you must have picked up on that?”
He made such a brusque movement that he even tottered a little.
He made such a sudden movement that he even wobbled a bit.
“Must understand this! Not expected to understand that! I may have other things to do. And the girl is charming and admirable. Well—and if she is! I suppose I can see that for myself.”
“Must understand this! Not expected to get that! I might have other things going on. And the girl is charming and impressive. Well—and if she is! I guess I can judge that for myself.”
This sally would have been insulting if his voice had not been practically extinct, dried up in his throat; and the rustling effort of his speech too painful to give real offence.
This outburst would have been offensive if his voice hadn’t been almost gone, withering away in his throat; and the strained effort of his speech was too painful to actually be hurtful.
I remained silent, checked between the obvious fact and the subtle impression. It was open to me to leave him there and then; but the sense of having been entrusted with a mission, the suggestion of Miss Haldin’s last glance, was strong upon me. After a moment of reflection I said—
I stayed quiet, weighing the obvious truth against the subtle feeling. I could have just walked away from him right then, but the feeling of being given a mission, the memory of Miss Haldin’s last look, weighed heavily on me. After thinking it over for a moment, I said—
“Shall we walk together a little?”
“Shall we take a walk together for a while?”
He shrugged his shoulders so violently that he tottered again. I saw it out of the corner of my eye as I moved on, with him at my elbow. He had fallen back a little and was practically out of my sight, unless I turned my head to look at him. I did not wish to indispose him still further by an appearance of marked curiosity. It might have been distasteful to such a young and secret refugee from under the pestilential shadow hiding the true, kindly face of his land. And the shadow, the attendant of his countrymen, stretching across the middle of Europe, was lying on him too, darkening his figure to my mental vision. “Without doubt,” I said to myself, “he seems a sombre, even a desperate revolutionist; but he is young, he may be unselfish and humane, capable of compassion, of....”
He shrugged so hard that he nearly lost his balance again. I caught a glimpse of it out of the corner of my eye as I walked on, with him at my side. He had fallen back a bit and was nearly out of my sight unless I turned to look at him. I didn't want to make him uncomfortable by showing too much curiosity. It might have been off-putting for someone so young and secretive, escaping the terrible shadow that obscured the true, kind nature of his country. And that shadow, which loomed over his fellow countrymen, was affecting him too, darkening his image in my mind. “No doubt,” I thought to myself, “he seems like a gloomy, even desperate revolutionary; but he's young, and he might be selfless and compassionate, capable of....”
I heard him clear gratingly his parched throat, and became all attention.
I heard him clear his dry throat, and I became fully focused.
“This is beyond everything,” were his first words. “It is beyond everything! I find you here, for no reason that I can understand, in possession of something I cannot be expected to understand! A confidant! A foreigner! Talking about an admirable Russian girl. Is the admirable girl a fool, I begin to wonder? What are you at? What is your object?”
“This is incredible,” were his first words. “It’s unbelievable! I find you here, for no reason I can figure out, holding something I can’t comprehend! A confidant! A stranger! Talking about a remarkable Russian girl. Is the remarkable girl a fool, I start to think? What are you doing? What’s your goal?”
He was barely audible, as if his throat had no more resonance than a dry rag, a piece of tinder. It was so pitiful that I found it extremely easy to control my indignation.
He was barely heard, as if his throat had no more sound than a dry rag, a piece of kindling. It was so sad that I found it really easy to keep my anger in check.
“When you have lived a little longer, Mr. Razumov, you will discover that no woman is an absolute fool. I am not a feminist, like that illustrious author, Peter Ivanovitch, who, to say the truth, is not a little suspect to me....”
“When you’ve lived a bit longer, Mr. Razumov, you’ll find that no woman is a complete fool. I’m not a feminist, like that well-known author, Peter Ivanovitch, who, to be honest, I have some doubts about…”
He interrupted me, in a surprising note of whispering astonishment.
He interrupted me with a whisper of surprise.
“Suspect to you! Peter Ivanovitch suspect to you! To you!...”
“Peter Ivanovitch is suspicious to you! To you!...”
“Yes, in a certain aspect he is,” I said, dismissing my remark lightly. “As I was saying, Mr. Razumov, when you have lived long enough, you will learn to discriminate between the noble trustfulness of a nature foreign to every meanness and the flattered credulity of some women; though even the credulous, silly as they may be, unhappy as they are sure to be, are never absolute fools. It is my belief that no woman is ever completely deceived. Those that are lost leap into the abyss with their eyes open, if all the truth were known.”
“Yes, in some ways he is,” I said, brushing off my comment casually. “As I was saying, Mr. Razumov, when you’ve lived long enough, you’ll learn to tell the difference between the genuine trust of someone free from any meanness and the flattered gullibility of certain women; though even the gullible, as foolish as they might be, and as unhappy as they are bound to be, are never total fools. I believe that no woman is ever completely fooled. Those who fall for it jump into the void with their eyes open, if all the truth were known.”
“Upon my word,” he cried at my elbow, “what is it to me whether women are fools or lunatics? I really don’t care what you think of them. I—I am not interested in them. I let them be. I am not a young man in a novel. How do you know that I want to learn anything about women?... What is the meaning of all this?”
“Honestly,” he exclaimed next to me, “what do I care if women are foolish or crazy? I genuinely don’t care what you think about them. I—I’m not interested in them. I leave them alone. I’m not some young guy in a story. How do you know I want to learn anything about women?... What’s all this about?”
“The object, you mean, of this conversation, which I admit I have forced upon you in a measure.”
"The point of this conversation, which I acknowledge I've imposed on you to some extent."
“Forced! Object!” he repeated, still keeping half a pace or so behind me. “You wanted to talk about women, apparently. That’s a subject. But I don’t care for it. I have never.... In fact, I have had other subjects to think about.”
“Forced! Object!” he repeated, still staying a step or so behind me. “You wanted to talk about women, I guess. That’s a topic. But I’m not interested. I have never... Actually, I’ve had other things to think about.”
“I am concerned here with one woman only—a young girl—the sister of your dead friend—Miss Haldin. Surely you can think a little of her. What I meant from the first was that there is a situation which you cannot be expected to understand.”
“I’m only talking about one woman here—a young girl—the sister of your deceased friend—Miss Haldin. You must think a bit about her. What I meant from the start is that there’s a situation you can’t be expected to grasp.”
I listened to his unsteady footfalls by my side for the space of several strides.
I heard his uneven footsteps next to me for several paces.
“I think that it may prepare the ground for your next interview with Miss Haldin if I tell you of it. I imagine that she might have had something of the kind in her mind when she left us together. I believe myself authorized to speak. The peculiar situation I have alluded to has arisen in the first grief and distress of Victor Haldin’s execution. There was something peculiar in the circumstances of his arrest. You no doubt know the whole truth....”
“I think it might help your next conversation with Miss Haldin if I share this with you. I suspect she might have been thinking about something like this when she left us alone. I feel justified in discussing it. The unusual situation I've mentioned came up in the wake of Victor Haldin’s execution and the grief and distress surrounding it. There was something unusual about how he was arrested. You probably know the full story....”
I felt my arm seized above the elbow, and next instant found myself swung so as to face Mr. Razumov.
I felt someone grab my arm just above the elbow, and the next moment I was turned to face Mr. Razumov.
“You spring up from the ground before me with this talk. Who the devil are you? This is not to be borne! Why! What for? What do you know what is or is not peculiar? What have you to do with any confounded circumstances, or with anything that happens in Russia, anyway?”
“You jump up from the ground in front of me with this talk. Who the hell are you? This is unbearable! Why! What for? What do you know about what is or isn’t strange? What do you have to do with any damn circumstances, or with anything that happens in Russia, anyway?”
He leaned on his stick with his other hand, heavily; and when he let go my arm, I was certain in my mind that he was hardly able to keep on his feet.
He leaned heavily on his stick with his other hand, and when he released my arm, I was convinced he could barely stay upright.
“Let us sit down at one of these vacant tables,” I proposed, disregarding this display of unexpectedly profound emotion. It was not without its effect on me, I confess. I was sorry for him.
“Let’s sit down at one of these empty tables,” I suggested, ignoring this surprising show of deep emotion. I have to admit, it did impact me. I felt bad for him.
“What tables? What are you talking about? Oh—the empty tables? The tables there. Certainly. I will sit at one of the empty tables.”
“What tables? What are you talking about? Oh—the empty tables? Those tables over there. Sure. I’ll sit at one of the empty tables.”
I led him away from the path to the very centre of the raft of deals before the chalet. The Swiss couple were gone by that time. We were alone on the raft, so to speak. Mr. Razumov dropped into a chair, let fall his stick, and propped on his elbows, his head between his hands, stared at me persistently, openly, and continuously, while I signalled the waiter and ordered some beer. I could not quarrel with this silent inspection very well, because, truth to tell, I felt somewhat guilty of having been sprung on him with some abruptness—of having “sprung from the ground,” as he expressed it.
I led him away from the path to the center of the raft of deals before the chalet. The Swiss couple had left by then. We were alone on the raft, so to speak. Mr. Razumov slumped into a chair, dropped his stick, and rested his elbows on his knees, his head in his hands, staring at me intently and continuously while I signaled the waiter and ordered some beer. I couldn't really argue with his silent scrutiny because, to be honest, I felt a bit guilty for having approached him so abruptly—like I had “sprung from the ground,” as he put it.
While waiting to be served I mentioned that, born from parents settled in St. Petersburg, I had acquired the language as a child. The town I did not remember, having left it for good as a boy of nine, but in later years I had renewed my acquaintance with the language. He listened, without as much as moving his eyes the least little bit. He had to change his position when the beer came, and the instant draining of his glass revived him. He leaned back in his chair and, folding his arms across his chest, continued to stare at me squarely. It occurred to me that his clean-shaven, almost swarthy face was really of the very mobile sort, and that the absolute stillness of it was the acquired habit of a revolutionist, of a conspirator everlastingly on his guard against self-betrayal in a world of secret spies.
While waiting to be served, I mentioned that I was born to parents from St. Petersburg and had learned the language as a child. I didn’t remember the town, having left it for good when I was nine, but in later years I had gotten back into the language. He listened without even moving his eyes. He had to shift his position when the beer arrived, and the instant he drained his glass, he seemed to come back to life. He leaned back in his chair, folded his arms across his chest, and kept staring at me intently. It struck me that his clean-shaven, almost dark face was actually very expressive, and that his total stillness was a habit he had developed as a revolutionary, always on guard against revealing himself in a world full of secret spies.
“But you are an Englishman—a teacher of English literature,” he murmured, in a voice that was no longer issuing from a parched throat. “I have heard of you. People told me you have lived here for years.”
“But you’re an Englishman—a teacher of English literature,” he murmured, in a voice that no longer came from a dry throat. “I’ve heard of you. People told me you’ve lived here for years.”
“Quite true. More than twenty years. And I have been assisting Miss Haldin with her English studies.”
“That's right. More than twenty years. And I've been helping Miss Haldin with her English studies.”
“You have been reading English poetry with her,” he said, immovable now, like another man altogether, a complete stranger to the man of the heavy and uncertain footfalls a little while ago—at my elbow.
“You’ve been reading English poetry with her,” he said, standing firm now, like a totally different person, someone completely unrecognizable compared to the guy with the heavy and unsure footsteps from just a moment ago—next to me.
“Yes, English poetry,” I said. “But the trouble of which I speak was caused by an English newspaper.”
“Yes, English poetry,” I said. “But the issue I’m referring to was caused by an English newspaper.”
He continued to stare at me. I don’t think he was aware that the story of the midnight arrest had been ferreted out by an English journalist and given to the world. When I explained this to him he muttered contemptuously, “It may have been altogether a lie.”
He kept staring at me. I don’t think he realized that the story of the midnight arrest had been uncovered by an English journalist and shared with the world. When I explained this to him, he muttered with disdain, “It might have been completely false.”
“I should think you are the best judge of that,” I retorted, a little disconcerted. “I must confess that to me it looks to be true in the main.”
“I guess you're the best person to decide that,” I replied, feeling a bit uneasy. “I have to admit, it seems mostly true to me.”
“How can you tell truth from lies?” he queried in his new, immovable manner.
“How can you tell truth from lies?” he asked in his new, unchanging manner.
“I don’t know how you do it in Russia,” I began, rather nettled by his attitude. He interrupted me.
“I don’t know how you handle things in Russia,” I started, feeling a bit annoyed by his attitude. He cut me off.
“In Russia, and in general everywhere—in a newspaper, for instance. The colour of the ink and the shapes of the letters are the same.”
“In Russia, and pretty much everywhere else—like in a newspaper, for example. The color of the ink and the shapes of the letters are the same.”
“Well, there are other trifles one can go by. The character of the publication, the general verisimilitude of the news, the consideration of the motive, and so on. I don’t trust blindly the accuracy of special correspondents—but why should this one have gone to the trouble of concocting a circumstantial falsehood on a matter of no importance to the world?”
“Well, there are other small things to consider. The nature of the publication, how true the news seems, the reasons behind it, and so on. I don’t blindly trust the accuracy of special correspondents—but why would this one go through the hassle of creating a detailed lie about something that doesn’t really matter to anyone?”
“That’s what it is,” he grumbled. “What’s going on with us is of no importance—a mere sensational story to amuse the readers of the papers—the superior contemptuous Europe. It is hateful to think of. But let them wait a bit!”
"That's just how it is," he complained. "What’s happening with us doesn't matter—just a flashy story to entertain the newspaper readers—those arrogant people in Europe. It’s frustrating to think about. But let them wait a little longer!"
He broke off on this sort of threat addressed to the western world. Disregarding the anger in his stare, I pointed out that whether the journalist was well- or ill-informed, the concern of the friends of these ladies was with the effect the few lines of print in question had produced—the effect alone. And surely he must be counted as one of the friends—if only for the sake of his late comrade and intimate fellow-revolutionist. At that point I thought he was going to speak vehemently; but he only astounded me by the convulsive start of his whole body. He restrained himself, folded his loosened arms tighter across his chest, and sat back with a smile in which there was a twitch of scorn and malice.
He stopped in the middle of this kind of threat aimed at the western world. Ignoring the anger in his glare, I pointed out that whether the journalist was well-informed or not, the friends of these women were mainly concerned with the impact that a few lines in print had created—the impact itself. And surely, he had to be considered one of those friends—if only for the sake of his late ally and close fellow-revolutionary. At that moment, I thought he was going to respond forcefully; instead, he shocked me with a sudden twitch of his entire body. He held himself back, crossed his arms more tightly over his chest, and leaned back with a smile that showed a hint of scorn and malice.
“Yes, a comrade and an intimate.... Very well,” he said.
“Yes, a comrade and a close friend.... Alright,” he said.
“I ventured to speak to you on that assumption. And I cannot be mistaken. I was present when Peter Ivanovitch announced your arrival here to Miss Haldin, and I saw her relief and thankfulness when your name was mentioned. Afterwards she showed me her brother’s letter, and read out the few words in which he alludes to you. What else but a friend could you have been?”
“I took a chance to talk to you based on that assumption. And I can’t be wrong. I was there when Peter Ivanovitch announced your arrival to Miss Haldin, and I saw her relief and gratitude when she heard your name. Later, she showed me her brother’s letter and read the few words where he mentions you. What else could you have been but a friend?”
“Obviously. That’s perfectly well known. A friend. Quite correct.... Go on. You were talking of some effect.”
“Obviously. That’s well-known. A friend. You’re right.... Go ahead. You were talking about some effect.”
I said to myself: “He puts on the callousness of a stern revolutionist, the insensibility to common emotions of a man devoted to a destructive idea. He is young, and his sincerity assumes a pose before a stranger, a foreigner, an old man. Youth must assert itself....” As concisely as possible I exposed to him the state of mind poor Mrs. Haldin had been thrown into by the news of her son’s untimely end.
I thought to myself: “He acts tough like a strict revolutionary, showing no sympathy for everyday feelings, dedicated to a harmful ideology. He’s young, and his honesty puts on a show in front of a stranger, a foreigner, an older man. Youth has to make its mark....” I briefly explained to him how devastated Mrs. Haldin was after hearing about her son's tragic death.
He listened—I felt it—with profound attention. His level stare deflected gradually downwards, left my face, and rested at last on the ground at his feet.
He listened—I could feel it—with deep focus. His steady gaze gradually shifted downwards, moved away from my face, and finally settled on the ground at his feet.
“You can enter into the sister’s feelings. As you said, I have only read a little English poetry with her, and I won’t make myself ridiculous in your eyes by trying to speak of her. But you have seen her. She is one of these rare human beings that do not want explaining. At least I think so. They had only that son, that brother, for a link with the wider world, with the future. The very groundwork of active existence for Nathalie Haldin is gone with him. Can you wonder then that she turns with eagerness to the only man her brother mentions in his letters. Your name is a sort of legacy.”
“You can relate to the sister’s feelings. As you mentioned, I’ve only read a bit of English poetry with her, and I won’t embarrass myself in your eyes by trying to talk about her. But you’ve seen her. She’s one of those rare people who don’t need explanation. At least that’s what I think. They only had that one son, that brother, as a connection to the outside world, to the future. The very foundation of Nathalie Haldin’s active life has vanished with him. Can you blame her for eagerly turning to the only man her brother talks about in his letters? Your name is like a kind of legacy.”
“What could he have written of me?” he cried, in a low, exasperated tone.
“What could he have written about me?” he exclaimed, in a low, frustrated tone.
“Only a few words. It is not for me to repeat them to you, Mr. Razumov; but you may believe my assertion that these words are forcible enough to make both his mother and his sister believe implicitly in the worth of your judgment and in the truth of anything you may have to say to them. It’s impossible for you now to pass them by like strangers.”
“Just a few words. I can’t repeat them to you, Mr. Razumov; but you can trust me when I say these words are powerful enough to make both his mother and sister fully believe in your judgment and in the truth of anything you might say to them. You can’t just overlook them now like they’re strangers.”
I paused, and for a moment sat listening to the footsteps of the few people passing up and down the broad central walk. While I was speaking his head had sunk upon his breast above his folded arms. He raised it sharply.
I paused and for a moment sat listening to the footsteps of a few people passing back and forth along the wide central path. While I was talking, his head had dropped down onto his chest above his folded arms. He lifted it suddenly.
“Must I go then and lie to that old woman!”
“Do I really have to go and lie to that old woman?”
It was not anger; it was something else, something more poignant, and not so simple. I was aware of it sympathetically, while I was profoundly concerned at the nature of that exclamation.
It wasn't anger; it was something else, something deeper, and not so straightforward. I felt it empathetically, even as I was deeply troubled by the nature of that outburst.
“Dear me! Won’t the truth do, then? I hoped you could have told them something consoling. I am thinking of the poor mother now. Your Russia is a cruel country.”
“Wow! Isn’t the truth good enough? I was hoping you could share something comforting with them. I’m thinking about the poor mother now. Your Russia is a harsh place.”
He moved a little in his chair.
He shifted slightly in his chair.
“Yes,” I repeated. “I thought you would have had something authentic to tell.”
“Yes,” I repeated. “I thought you would have something real to say.”
The twitching of his lips before he spoke was curious.
The way his lips twitched before he spoke was interesting.
“What if it is not worth telling?”
“What if it’s not worth sharing?”
“Not worth—from what point of view? I don’t understand.”
“Not worth it—from whose perspective? I don’t get it.”
“From every point of view.”
"From every perspective."
I spoke with some asperity.
I spoke with some sharpness.
“I should think that anything which could explain the circumstances of that midnight arrest....”
“I would think that anything that could explain the reasons behind that midnight arrest..."
“Reported by a journalist for the amusement of the civilized Europe,” he broke in scornfully.
“Reported by a journalist for the entertainment of civilized Europe,” he interrupted derisively.
“Yes, reported.... But aren’t they true? I can’t make out your attitude in this? Either the man is a hero to you, or...”
“Yes, reported.... But are they true? I can’t understand your stance on this. Either the man is a hero to you, or...”
He approached his face with fiercely distended nostrils close to mine so suddenly that I had the greatest difficulty in not starting back.
He brought his face close to mine, his flared nostrils so suddenly that I had to fight hard not to flinch.
“You ask me! I suppose it amuses you, all this. Look here! I am a worker. I studied. Yes, I studied very hard. There is intelligence here.” (He tapped his forehead with his finger-tips.) “Don’t you think a Russian may have sane ambitions? Yes—I had even prospects. Certainly! I had. And now you see me here, abroad, everything gone, lost, sacrificed. You see me here—and you ask! You see me, don’t you?—sitting before you.”
“You're asking me this! I guess it entertains you, all of this. Look! I’m a worker. I studied. Yes, I studied really hard. There’s intelligence here.” (He tapped his forehead with his fingertips.) “Don’t you think a Russian can have rational ambitions? Yes—I even had prospects. Definitely! I did. And now you see me here, overseas, everything gone, lost, sacrificed. You see me here—and you ask! You see me, right?—sitting in front of you.”
He threw himself back violently. I kept outwardly calm.
He threw himself back aggressively. I remained outwardly calm.
“Yes, I see you here; and I assume you are here on account of the Haldin affair?”
“Yes, I see you here; and I assume you’re here about the Haldin situation?”
His manner changed.
He changed his behavior.
“You call it the Haldin affair—do you?” he observed indifferently.
“You call it the Haldin affair—do you?” he noted casually.
“I have no right to ask you anything,” I said. “I wouldn’t presume. But in that case the mother and the sister of him who must be a hero in your eyes cannot be indifferent to you. The girl is a frank and generous creature, having the noblest—well—illusions. You will tell her nothing—or you will tell her everything. But speaking now of the object with which I’ve approached you first, we have to deal with the morbid state of the mother. Perhaps something could be invented under your authority as a cure for a distracted and suffering soul filled with maternal affection.”
“I have no right to ask you for anything,” I said. “I wouldn’t assume to do so. But in that case, the mother and sister of the one who must be a hero in your eyes cannot be indifferent to you. The girl is honest and kind, with the noblest—well—dreams. You will either tell her nothing or you will tell her everything. But speaking now about why I came to you, we need to address the mother’s troubled state. Maybe something could be arranged under your guidance as a remedy for a distressed and suffering soul filled with maternal love.”
His air of weary indifference was accentuated, I could not help thinking, wilfully.
His tired indifference seemed even more deliberate, I couldn't help but think.
“Oh yes. Something might,” he mumbled carelessly.
“Oh yeah. Something might,” he mumbled casually.
He put his hand over his mouth to conceal a yawn. When he uncovered his lips they were smiling faintly.
He covered his mouth to hide a yawn. When he removed his hand, a faint smile appeared on his lips.
“Pardon me. This has been a long conversation, and I have not had much sleep the last two nights.”
“Excuse me. This has been a long conversation, and I haven’t gotten much sleep the last two nights.”
This unexpected, somewhat insolent sort of apology had the merit of being perfectly true. He had had no nightly rest to speak of since that day when, in the grounds of the Chateau Borel, the sister of Victor Haldin had appeared before him. The perplexities and the complex terrors—I may say—of this sleeplessness are recorded in the document I was to see later—the document which is the main source of this narrative. At the moment he looked to me convincingly tired, gone slack all over, like a man who has passed through some sort of crisis.
This unexpected, somewhat rude apology was completely true. He hadn’t had any real sleep since the day Victor Haldin’s sister showed up in the grounds of Chateau Borel. The confusions and deep fears—I can say—of this sleeplessness are detailed in the document I would later read—the document that is the main source of this story. At that moment, he appeared convincingly exhausted, completely worn out, like a man who had just gone through some kind of crisis.
“I have had a lot of urgent writing to do,” he added.
“I've had a lot of urgent writing to get done,” he added.
I rose from my chair at once, and he followed my example, without haste, a little heavily.
I immediately got up from my chair, and he followed my lead, slowly and with a bit of effort.
“I must apologize for detaining you so long,” I said.
"I’m sorry for keeping you so long," I said.
“Why apologize? One can’t very well go to bed before night. And you did not detain me. I could have left you at any time.”
“Why say sorry? You can’t really go to bed before it’s dark. And you didn’t hold me back. I could have left whenever I wanted.”
I had not stayed with him to be offended.
I didn't stay with him to feel insulted.
“I am glad you have been sufficiently interested,” I said calmly. “No merit of mine, though—the commonest sort of regard for the mother of your friend was enough.... As to Miss Haldin herself, she at one time was disposed to think that her brother had been betrayed to the police in some way.”
“I’m glad you’ve been interested enough,” I said calmly. “It’s nothing special on my part—the usual kind of concern for your friend’s mother was enough.... As for Miss Haldin herself, at one point she thought her brother might have been turned in to the police somehow.”
To my great surprise Mr. Razumov sat down again suddenly. I stared at him, and I must say that he returned my stare without winking for quite a considerable time.
To my great surprise, Mr. Razumov suddenly sat down again. I stared at him, and I have to say, he held my gaze without blinking for a surprisingly long time.
“In some way,” he mumbled, as if he had not understood or could not believe his ears.
“In some way,” he mumbled, as if he hadn’t understood or could hardly believe what he was hearing.
“Some unforeseen event, a sheer accident might have done that,” I went on. “Or, as she characteristically put it to me, the folly or weakness of some unhappy fellow-revolutionist.”
“Some unexpected event, just a pure accident, could have caused that,” I continued. “Or, as she typically said to me, the foolishness or weakness of some unfortunate fellow revolutionary.”
“Folly or weakness,” he repeated bitterly.
“Foolishness or weakness,” he repeated bitterly.
“She is a very generous creature,” I observed after a time. The man admired by Victor Haldin fixed his eyes on the ground. I turned away and moved off, apparently unnoticed by him. I nourished no resentment of the moody brusqueness with which he had treated me. The sentiment I was carrying away from that conversation was that of hopelessness. Before I had got fairly clear of the raft of chairs and tables he had rejoined me.
“She’s really a kind person,” I noted after a while. The man admired by Victor Haldin stared at the ground. I turned away and walked off, seemingly unnoticed by him. I felt no hard feelings about the moody rudeness he had shown me. What I carried away from that conversation was a sense of hopelessness. Before I had completely made my way past the cluster of chairs and tables, he had caught up with me.
“H’m, yes!” I heard him at my elbow again. “But what do you think?”
“Hmm, yeah!” I heard him right next to me again. “But what do you think?”
I did not look round even.
I didn't even look.
“I think that you people are under a curse.”
"I think you all are under a curse."
He made no sound. It was only on the pavement outside the gate that I heard him again.
He didn’t make a sound. It was only on the pavement outside the gate that I heard him again.
“I should like to walk with you a little.”
"I'd like to take a walk with you for a bit."
After all, I preferred this enigmatical young man to his celebrated compatriot, the great Peter Ivanovitch. But I saw no reason for being particularly gracious.
After all, I preferred this mysterious young man to his famous fellow countryman, the great Peter Ivanovitch. But I saw no reason to be especially kind.
“I am going now to the railway station, by the shortest way from here, to meet a friend from England,” I said, for all answer to his unexpected proposal. I hoped that something informing could come of it. As we stood on the curbstone waiting for a tramcar to pass, he remarked gloomily—
“I’m heading to the train station now, taking the quickest route from here, to meet a friend from England,” I replied in response to his unexpected suggestion. I hoped something useful might come from it. While we stood on the sidewalk waiting for a tram to pass, he said gloomily—
“I like what you said just now.”
“I like what you just said.”
“Do you?”
"Do you?"
We stepped off the pavement together.
We stepped off the sidewalk together.
“The great problem,” he went on, “is to understand thoroughly the nature of the curse.”
“The big problem,” he continued, “is to fully understand the nature of the curse.”
“That’s not very difficult, I think.”
"That's not too hard, I think."
“I think so too,” he agreed with me, and his readiness, strangely enough, did not make him less enigmatical in the least.
“I think so too,” he agreed with me, and his willingness, oddly enough, did not make him any less mysterious at all.
“A curse is an evil spell,” I tried him again. “And the important, the great problem, is to find the means to break it.”
“A curse is an evil spell,” I pressed him again. “And the main, the significant issue, is to find a way to break it.”
“Yes. To find the means.”
"Yes. To find the way."
That was also an assent, but he seemed to be thinking of something else. We had crossed diagonally the open space before the theatre, and began to descend a broad, sparely frequented street in the direction of one of the smaller bridges. He kept on by my side without speaking for a long time.
That was also an agreement, but he seemed to be deep in thought about something else. We had crossed diagonally through the open area in front of the theater and started down a wide, not very busy street toward one of the smaller bridges. He stayed by my side for a long time without saying anything.
“You are not thinking of leaving Geneva soon?” I asked.
“You're not planning to leave Geneva anytime soon?” I asked.
He was silent for so long that I began to think I had been indiscreet, and should get no answer at all. Yet on looking at him I almost believed that my question had caused him something in the nature of positive anguish. I detected it mainly in the clasping of his hands, in which he put a great force stealthily. Once, however, he had overcome that sort of agonizing hesitation sufficiently to tell me that he had no such intention, he became rather communicative—at least relatively to the former off-hand curtness of his speeches. The tone, too, was more amiable. He informed me that he intended to study and also to write. He went even so far as to tell me he had been to Stuttgart. Stuttgart, I was aware, was one of the revolutionary centres. The directing committee of one of the Russian parties (I can’t tell now which) was located in that town. It was there that he got into touch with the active work of the revolutionists outside Russia.
He was quiet for so long that I started to think I had been inappropriate and wouldn’t get any answer. But looking at him, I almost believed that my question had caused him something like real distress. I could see it mainly in how tightly he clasped his hands, applying a lot of pressure discreetly. Eventually, though, he managed to get past that painful hesitation enough to tell me that he had no such intention, and he became a bit more open—at least compared to how dismissive he had been earlier. His tone was also friendlier. He told me that he planned to study and write. He even mentioned that he had been to Stuttgart. I knew Stuttgart was one of the centers of the revolution. The leading committee of one of the Russian parties (I can’t remember which) was based in that city. That’s where he connected with the active efforts of the revolutionaries outside Russia.
“I have never been abroad before,” he explained, in a rather inanimate voice now. Then, after a slight hesitation, altogether different from the agonizing irresolution my first simple question “whether he meant to stay in Geneva” had aroused, he made me an unexpected confidence—
“I’ve never been abroad before,” he said, his voice lacking energy. Then, after a brief pause that felt completely different from the painful uncertainty my initial simple question about whether he planned to stay in Geneva had caused, he shared an unexpected secret with me—
“The fact is, I have received a sort of mission from them.”
"The thing is, I've gotten some kind of mission from them."
“Which will keep you here in Geneva?”
“What's going to keep you here in Geneva?”
“Yes. Here. In this odious....”
“Yes. Here. In this awful…”
I was satisfied with my faculty for putting two and two together when I drew the inference that the mission had something to do with the person of the great Peter Ivanovitch. But I kept that surmise to myself naturally, and Mr. Razumov said nothing more for some considerable time. It was only when we were nearly on the bridge we had been making for that he opened his lips again, abruptly—
I felt good about my ability to connect the dots when I figured out that the mission was related to the great Peter Ivanovitch. But I kept that thought to myself, of course, and Mr. Razumov didn’t say anything for quite a while. It was only when we were almost at the bridge we had been heading toward that he suddenly spoke up again—
“Could I see that precious article anywhere?”
“Can I see that valuable item anywhere?”
I had to think for a moment before I saw what he was referring to.
I had to think for a second before I understood what he meant.
“It has been reproduced in parts by the Press here. There are files to be seen in various places. My copy of the English newspaper I have left with Miss Haldin, I remember, on the day after it reached me. I was sufficiently worried by seeing it lying on a table by the side of the poor mother’s chair for weeks. Then it disappeared. It was a relief, I assure you.”
“It has been partially reprinted by the local Press. There are files available in several locations. I left my copy of the English newspaper with Miss Haldin, I recall, the day after I received it. I was quite concerned about seeing it sitting on a table next to the poor mother's chair for weeks. Then it vanished. It was a relief, believe me.”
He had stopped short.
He suddenly stopped.
“I trust,” I continued, “that you will find time to see these ladies fairly often—that you will make time.”
“I trust,” I continued, “that you will find time to see these ladies pretty often—that you will make time.”
He stared at me so queerly that I hardly know how to define his aspect. I could not understand it in this connexion at all. What ailed him? I asked myself. What strange thought had come into his head? What vision of all the horrors that can be seen in his hopeless country had come suddenly to haunt his brain? If it were anything connected with the fate of Victor Haldin, then I hoped earnestly he would keep it to himself for ever. I was, to speak plainly, so shocked that I tried to conceal my impression by—Heaven forgive me—a smile and the assumption of a light manner.
He looked at me so oddly that I hardly know how to describe his expression. I couldn’t make sense of it in this context at all. What was wrong with him? I wondered. What strange thought had popped into his head? What vision of all the horrors that can be seen in his desperate country had suddenly begun to haunt him? If it had anything to do with Victor Haldin's fate, then I sincerely hoped he would keep it to himself forever. To be honest, I was so taken aback that I tried to hide my feelings by—God forgive me—smiling and pretending to be casual.
“Surely,” I exclaimed, “that needn’t cost you a great effort.”
“Surely,” I said, “that shouldn’t require too much effort from you.”
He turned away from me and leaned over the parapet of the bridge. For a moment I waited, looking at his back. And yet, I assure you, I was not anxious just then to look at his face again. He did not move at all. He did not mean to move. I walked on slowly on my way towards the station, and at the end of the bridge I glanced over my shoulder. No, he had not moved. He hung well over the parapet, as if captivated by the smooth rush of the blue water under the arch. The current there is swift, extremely swift; it makes some people dizzy; I myself can never look at it for any length of time without experiencing a dread of being suddenly snatched away by its destructive force. Some brains cannot resist the suggestion of irresistible power and of headlong motion.
He turned away from me and leaned over the edge of the bridge. For a moment, I waited, staring at his back. And honestly, I wasn’t eager to see his face again at that moment. He didn’t move at all. He had no intention of moving. I walked slowly toward the station, and at the end of the bridge, I looked back over my shoulder. No, he still hadn’t moved. He was hanging well over the edge, as if mesmerized by the smooth flow of the blue water beneath the arch. The current there is fast, really fast; it can make some people dizzy. I personally can’t look at it for long without feeling a fear of being suddenly swept away by its destructive power. Some minds can’t resist the pull of that overwhelming force and wild motion.
It apparently had a charm for Mr. Razumov. I left him hanging far over the parapet of the bridge. The way he had behaved to me could not be put down to mere boorishness. There was something else under his scorn and impatience. Perhaps, I thought, with sudden approach to hidden truth, it was the same thing which had kept him over a week, nearly ten days indeed, from coming near Miss Haldin. But what it was I could not tell.
It seemed to have a certain appeal for Mr. Razumov. I left him leaning far over the railing of the bridge. His behavior towards me couldn't just be blamed on rudeness. There was something more behind his contempt and impatience. Perhaps, I thought, coming closer to a hidden truth, it was the same reason that had kept him away from Miss Haldin for over a week, almost ten days, in fact. But what that reason was, I couldn't figure out.
PART THIRD
I
I
The water under the bridge ran violent and deep. Its slightly undulating rush seemed capable of scouring out a channel for itself through solid granite while you looked. But had it flowed through Razumov’s breast, it could not have washed away the accumulated bitterness the wrecking of his life had deposited there.
The water under the bridge flowed violently and deeply. Its slightly rolling rush seemed strong enough to carve a channel through solid granite as you watched. But if it had flowed through Razumov’s heart, it wouldn’t have been able to wash away the built-up bitterness that the destruction of his life had left behind.
“What is the meaning of all this?” he thought, staring downwards at the headlong flow so smooth and clean that only the passage of a faint air-bubble, or a thin vanishing streak of foam like a white hair, disclosed its vertiginous rapidity, its terrible force. “Why has that meddlesome old Englishman blundered against me? And what is this silly tale of a crazy old woman?”
“What does all this mean?” he thought, looking down at the swift and clear flow that only revealed its dizzying speed and immense power through the occasional air bubble or a fleeting streak of foam that looked like a white hair. “Why did that annoying old Englishman get in my way? And what’s the deal with this ridiculous story about some crazy old woman?”
He was trying to think brutally on purpose, but he avoided any mental reference to the young girl. “A crazy old woman,” he repeated to himself. “It is a fatality! Or ought I to despise all this as absurd? But no! I am wrong! I can’t afford to despise anything. An absurdity may be the starting-point of the most dangerous complications. How is one to guard against it? It puts to rout one’s intelligence. The more intelligent one is the less one suspects an absurdity.”
He was deliberately trying to think harshly, but he steered clear of any thoughts about the young girl. “An insane old woman,” he told himself. “It’s just bad luck! Or should I dismiss all this as ridiculous? But no! I’m mistaken! I can’t afford to dismiss anything. A ridiculous situation can lead to the most dangerous complications. How can one protect against that? It overwhelms your intelligence. The more intelligent you are, the less you notice something absurd.”
A wave of wrath choked his thoughts for a moment. It even made his body leaning over the parapet quiver; then he resumed his silent thinking, like a secret dialogue with himself. And even in that privacy, his thought had some reservations of which he was vaguely conscious.
A surge of anger momentarily clouded his thoughts. It even made his body, leaning over the railing, tremble; then he went back to his quiet contemplation, like having a private conversation with himself. And even in that solitude, his mind had some doubts that he was only vaguely aware of.
“After all, this is not absurd. It is insignificant. It is absolutely insignificant—absolutely. The craze of an old woman—the fussy officiousness of a blundering elderly Englishman. What devil put him in the way? Haven’t I treated him cavalierly enough? Haven’t I just? That’s the way to treat these meddlesome persons. Is it possible that he still stands behind my back, waiting?”
“After all, this isn’t ridiculous. It’s trivial. It’s completely trivial—totally. The obsession of an old woman—the annoying interference of a clumsy old Englishman. What on earth made him show up? Haven’t I been dismissive enough? Haven’t I? That’s how you deal with these nosy people. Is it possible he’s still standing behind me, waiting?”
Razumov felt a faint chill run down his spine. It was not fear. He was certain that it was not fear—not fear for himself—but it was, all the same, a sort of apprehension as if for another, for some one he knew without being able to put a name on the personality. But the recollection that the officious Englishman had a train to meet tranquillized him for a time. It was too stupid to suppose that he should be wasting his time in waiting. It was unnecessary to look round and make sure.
Razumov felt a slight chill run down his spine. It wasn't fear. He was sure it wasn't fear—not fear for himself—but it was, nonetheless, a kind of unease as if for someone else, someone he recognized without being able to name. But the memory that the meddlesome Englishman had a train to catch eased his mind for a bit. It was too foolish to think he would be wasting his time waiting. There was no need to look around and double-check.
But what did the man mean by his extraordinary rigmarole about the newspaper, and that crazy old woman? he thought suddenly. It was a damnable presumption, anyhow, something that only an Englishman could be capable of. All this was a sort of sport for him—the sport of revolution—a game to look at from the height of his superiority. And what on earth did he mean by his exclamation, “Won’t the truth do?”
But what did the guy mean with his ridiculous story about the newspaper and that crazy old woman? he suddenly thought. It was an outrageous assumption, anyway, something only an Englishman could pull off. For him, this was all just a game—the game of revolution—a way to look down on it from his position of superiority. And what did he mean by saying, “Won’t the truth do?”
Razumov pressed his folded arms to the stone coping over which he was leaning with force. “Won’t the truth do? The truth for the crazy old mother of the—”
Razumov pressed his folded arms against the stone ledge he was leaning on with force. “Isn’t the truth enough? The truth for the crazy old mother of the—”
The young man shuddered again. Yes. The truth would do! Apparently it would do. Exactly. And receive thanks, he thought, formulating the unspoken words cynically. “Fall on my neck in gratitude, no doubt,” he jeered mentally. But this mood abandoned him at once. He felt sad, as if his heart had become empty suddenly. “Well, I must be cautious,” he concluded, coming to himself as though his brain had been awakened from a trance. “There is nothing, no one, too insignificant, too absurd to be disregarded,” he thought wearily. “I must be cautious.”
The young man shuddered again. Yeah. The truth would do! Apparently, it would do. Exactly. And he thought it would receive thanks, formulating the unspoken words with a touch of cynicism. “They'll surely throw themselves at my neck in gratitude,” he sneered internally. But that mood left him instantly. He felt sad, as if his heart had suddenly turned empty. “Well, I need to be careful,” he concluded, snapping back to reality as if his mind had woken from a trance. “There’s nothing, no one, too insignificant or too ridiculous to be ignored,” he thought wearily. “I need to be careful.”
Razumov pushed himself with his hand away from the balustrade and, retracing his steps along the bridge, walked straight to his lodgings, where, for a few days, he led a solitary and retired existence. He neglected Peter Ivanovitch, to whom he was accredited by the Stuttgart group; he never went near the refugee revolutionists, to whom he had been introduced on his arrival. He kept out of that world altogether. And he felt that such conduct, causing surprise and arousing suspicion, contained an element of danger for himself.
Razumov pushed himself away from the railing and, retracing his steps along the bridge, walked straight to his place, where he spent a few days living a quiet and isolated life. He ignored Peter Ivanovitch, who had been introduced to him by the Stuttgart group; he stayed away from the refugee revolutionists he had met when he arrived. He completely distanced himself from that world. He felt that this behavior, which surprised and raised suspicion, held a certain level of danger for him.
This is not to say that during these few days he never went out. I met him several times in the streets, but he gave me no recognition. Once, going home after an evening call on the ladies Haldin, I saw him crossing the dark roadway of the Boulevard des Philosophes. He had a broad-brimmed soft hat, and the collar of his coat turned up. I watched him make straight for the house, but, instead of going in, he stopped opposite the still lighted windows, and after a time went away down a side-street.
This doesn't mean that during those few days he never went out. I ran into him several times on the streets, but he didn’t acknowledge me. Once, on my way home after visiting the Haldins, I saw him crossing the dark road on the Boulevard des Philosophes. He was wearing a wide-brimmed soft hat with the collar of his coat turned up. I watched him head straight for the house, but instead of going inside, he stopped in front of the still-lit windows and after a while walked away down a side street.
I knew that he had not been to see Mrs. Haldin yet. Miss Haldin told me he was reluctant; moreover, the mental condition of Mrs. Haldin had changed. She seemed to think now that her son was living, and she perhaps awaited his arrival. Her immobility in the great arm-chair in front of the window had an air of expectancy, even when the blind was down and the lamps lighted.
I knew he hadn’t visited Mrs. Haldin yet. Miss Haldin told me he was hesitant; besides, Mrs. Haldin's mental state had shifted. She seemed to believe her son was alive and might be waiting for him to come. Her stillness in the large armchair by the window had a sense of anticipation, even with the blinds closed and the lamps on.
For my part, I was convinced that she had received her death-stroke; Miss Haldin, to whom, of course, I said nothing of my forebodings, thought that no good would come from introducing Mr. Razumov just then, an opinion which I shared fully. I knew that she met the young man on the Bastions. Once or twice I saw them strolling slowly up the main alley. They met every day for weeks. I avoided passing that way during the hour when Miss Haldin took her exercise there. One day, however, in a fit of absent-mindedness, I entered the gates and came upon her walking alone. I stopped to exchange a few words. Mr. Razumov failed to turn up, and we began to talk about him—naturally.
For my part, I was sure that she had been dealt a fatal blow; Miss Haldin, to whom I shared none of my concerns, thought it wouldn’t be a good idea to introduce Mr. Razumov at that moment, a view I completely agreed with. I knew that she met the young man at the Bastions. A couple of times, I saw them walking slowly up the main path. They met every day for weeks. I avoided going that way during the time Miss Haldin took her walks. One day, though, in a moment of distraction, I entered the gates and found her walking alone. I stopped to say a few words. Mr. Razumov didn’t show up, and we naturally started talking about him.
“Did he tell you anything definite about your brother’s activities—his end?” I ventured to ask.
“Did he say anything specific about your brother’s activities—his end?” I dared to ask.
“No,” admitted Miss Haldin, with some hesitation. “Nothing definite.”
“No,” Miss Haldin admitted, a bit hesitantly. “Nothing specific.”
I understood well enough that all their conversations must have been referred mentally to that dead man who had brought them together. That was unavoidable. But it was in the living man that she was interested. That was unavoidable too, I suppose. And as I pushed my inquiries I discovered that he had disclosed himself to her as a by no means conventional revolutionist, contemptuous of catchwords, of theories, of men too. I was rather pleased at that—but I was a little puzzled.
I understood well enough that all their conversations had to be about the dead man who had brought them together. That was unavoidable. But she was interested in the living man. That was unavoidable too, I guess. As I pressed for more information, I found out that he had shown her he was definitely not a conventional revolutionary, looking down on slogans, theories, and people as well. I was kind of pleased about that—but I was also a bit confused.
“His mind goes forward, far ahead of the struggle,” Miss Haldin explained. “Of course, he is an actual worker too,” she added.
“His mind moves ahead, well beyond the struggle,” Miss Haldin explained. “Of course, he actually works too,” she added.
“And do you understand him?” I inquired point-blank.
“And do you get him?” I asked directly.
She hesitated again. “Not altogether,” she murmured.
She hesitated again. “Not completely,” she murmured.
I perceived that he had fascinated her by an assumption of mysterious reserve.
I noticed that he had captivated her with an air of mysterious distance.
“Do you know what I think?” she went on, breaking through her reserved, almost reluctant attitude: “I think that he is observing, studying me, to discover whether I am worthy of his trust....”
“Do you know what I think?” she continued, breaking through her reserved, almost hesitant demeanor: “I think he’s watching and analyzing me to see if I’m worthy of his trust....”
“And that pleases you?”
"Does that make you happy?"
She kept mysteriously silent for a moment. Then with energy, but in a confidential tone—
She stayed mysteriously quiet for a moment. Then, with enthusiasm but in a private tone—
“I am convinced;” she declared, “that this extraordinary man is meditating some vast plan, some great undertaking; he is possessed by it—he suffers from it—and from being alone in the world.”
“I am convinced,” she declared, “that this extraordinary man is thinking about some huge plan, some great endeavor; he is consumed by it—he struggles with it—and with being alone in the world.”
“And so he’s looking for helpers?” I commented, turning away my head.
“And so he’s looking for helpers?” I said, turning my head away.
Again there was a silence.
Once more, there was silence.
“Why not?” she said at last.
"Why not?" she said at last.
The dead brother, the dying mother, the foreign friend, had fallen into a distant background. But, at the same time, Peter Ivanovitch was absolutely nowhere now. And this thought consoled me. Yet I saw the gigantic shadow of Russian life deepening around her like the darkness of an advancing night. It would devour her presently. I inquired after Mrs. Haldin—that other victim of the deadly shade.
The dead brother, the dying mother, the foreign friend, had faded into the background. But, at the same time, Peter Ivanovitch was completely absent now. And this thought comforted me. Yet I could feel the overwhelming shadow of Russian life closing in around her like the darkness of nightfall. It would consume her soon. I asked about Mrs. Haldin—that other victim of the deadly gloom.
A remorseful uneasiness appeared in her frank eyes. Mother seemed no worse, but if I only knew what strange fancies she had sometimes! Then Miss Haldin, glancing at her watch, declared that she could not stay a moment longer, and with a hasty hand-shake ran off lightly.
A look of regret flickered in her honest eyes. Mom didn’t seem any different, but if only I knew what strange thoughts she sometimes had! Then Miss Haldin, glancing at her watch, said she couldn’t stay any longer, and with a quick handshake, she hurried off.
Decidedly, Mr. Razumov was not to turn up that day. Incomprehensible youth!
Decidedly, Mr. Razumov was not going to show up that day. Incomprehensible youth!
But less than an hour afterwards, while crossing the Place Mollard, I caught sight of him boarding a South Shore tramcar.
But less than an hour later, while crossing Place Mollard, I saw him getting on a South Shore tram.
“He’s going to the Chateau Borel,” I thought.
"He's heading to the Chateau Borel," I thought.
After depositing Razumov at the gates of the Chateau Borel, some half a mile or so from the town, the car continued its journey between two straight lines of shady trees. Across the roadway in the sunshine a short wooden pier jutted into the shallow pale water, which farther out had an intense blue tint contrasting unpleasantly with the green orderly slopes on the opposite shore. The whole view, with the harbour jetties of white stone underlining lividly the dark front of the town to the left, and the expanding space of water to the right with jutting promontories of no particular character, had the uninspiring, glittering quality of a very fresh oleograph. Razumov turned his back on it with contempt. He thought it odious—oppressively odious—in its unsuggestive finish: the very perfection of mediocrity attained at last after centuries of toil and culture. And turning his back on it, he faced the entrance to the grounds of the Chateau Borel.
After dropping off Razumov at the gates of Chateau Borel, about half a mile from the town, the car continued along a path lined with shady trees. A short wooden pier extended into the shallow pale water under the bright sunlight, while farther out, the water took on a deep blue hue that clashed unpleasantly with the neat green hills on the opposite shore. The entire scene, with the white stone jetties of the harbor starkly highlighting the dark skyline of the town to the left, and the wide expanse of water to the right with random, uninspiring promontories, had the dull, shiny quality of a very fresh print. Razumov turned away from it in disgust. He found it repulsive—overwhelmingly repulsive—in its unoriginality: the very epitome of mediocrity achieved after centuries of hard work and culture. As he turned away, he faced the entrance to the Chateau Borel grounds.
The bars of the central way and the wrought-iron arch between the dark weather-stained stone piers were very rusty; and, though fresh tracks of wheels ran under it, the gate looked as if it had not been opened for a very long time. But close against the lodge, built of the same grey stone as the piers (its windows were all boarded up), there was a small side entrance. The bars of that were rusty too; it stood ajar and looked as though it had not been closed for a long time. In fact, Razumov, trying to push it open a little wider, discovered it was immovable.
The bars of the main path and the wrought-iron arch between the dark, weathered stone pillars were very rusty; and even though fresh wheel tracks ran beneath it, the gate looked like it hadn't been opened in a long time. But right next to the lodge, made from the same grey stone as the pillars (its windows were all boarded up), there was a small side entrance. The bars of that gate were rusty too; it was slightly open and seemed like it hadn't been fully closed for ages. In fact, Razumov, trying to push it open a bit wider, found that it was stuck.
“Democratic virtue. There are no thieves here, apparently,” he muttered to himself, with displeasure. Before advancing into the grounds he looked back sourly at an idle working man lounging on a bench in the clean, broad avenue. The fellow had thrown his feet up; one of his arms hung over the low back of the public seat; he was taking a day off in lordly repose, as if everything in sight belonged to him.
“Democratic virtue. There are no thieves here, it seems,” he muttered to himself, frustrated. Before stepping onto the grounds, he glanced back with annoyance at a lazy worker lounging on a bench in the clean, wide avenue. The guy had propped his feet up; one of his arms draped over the low back of the public seat; he was enjoying a day off in a relaxed manner, as if everything around him was his.
“Elector! Eligible! Enlightened!” Razumov muttered to himself. “A brute, all the same.”
“Voter! Qualified! Aware!” Razumov mumbled to himself. “Still a jerk, though.”
Razumov entered the grounds and walked fast up the wide sweep of the drive, trying to think of nothing—to rest his head, to rest his emotions too. But arriving at the foot of the terrace before the house he faltered, affected physically by some invisible interference. The mysteriousness of his quickened heart-beats startled him. He stopped short and looked at the brick wall of the terrace, faced with shallow arches, meagrely clothed by a few unthriving creepers, with an ill-kept narrow flower-bed along its foot.
Razumov entered the grounds and hurried up the wide driveway, trying to clear his mind and relax his feelings. But when he reached the bottom of the terrace in front of the house, he hesitated, feeling a strange, physical presence affecting him. The rapid beating of his heart surprised him. He suddenly stopped and looked at the brick wall of the terrace, which had shallow arches and was sparsely covered with a few struggling vines, alongside a poorly maintained narrow flowerbed at its base.
“It is here!” he thought, with a sort of awe. “It is here—on this very spot....”
“It’s here!” he thought, with a sense of wonder. “It’s here—right on this very spot....”
He was tempted to flight at the mere recollection of his first meeting with Nathalie Haldin. He confessed it to himself; but he did not move, and that not because he wished to resist an unworthy weakness, but because he knew that he had no place to fly to. Moreover, he could not leave Geneva. He recognized, even without thinking, that it was impossible. It would have been a fatal admission, an act of moral suicide. It would have been also physically dangerous. Slowly he ascended the stairs of the terrace, flanked by two stained greenish stone urns of funereal aspect.
He felt the urge to run away just thinking about his first meeting with Nathalie Haldin. He admitted it to himself, but he didn't move—not because he wanted to fight off a weakness, but because he realized he had nowhere to go. Besides, he couldn’t leave Geneva. He understood, even without thinking about it, that it was impossible. To do so would have meant admitting defeat, a kind of moral suicide. It would also have been physically risky. Slowly, he climbed the stairs of the terrace, flanked by two stained, greenish stone urns that looked like they belonged in a graveyard.
Across the broad platform, where a few blades of grass sprouted on the discoloured gravel, the door of the house, with its ground-floor windows shuttered, faced him, wide open. He believed that his approach had been noted, because, framed in the doorway, without his tall hat, Peter Ivanovitch seemed to be waiting for his approach.
Across the wide platform, where a few blades of grass grew in the discolored gravel, the door of the house, with its ground-floor windows covered, stood wide open. He thought that someone had seen him coming, because, framed in the doorway and without his tall hat, Peter Ivanovitch appeared to be waiting for him.
The ceremonious black frock-coat and the bared head of Europe’s greatest feminist accentuated the dubiousness of his status in the house rented by Madame de S—, his Egeria. His aspect combined the formality of the caller with the freedom of the proprietor. Florid and bearded and masked by the dark blue glasses, he met the visitor, and at once took him familiarly under the arm.
The formal black frock coat and the bare head of Europe's leading feminist highlighted the uncertainty of his status in the home rented by Madame de S—, his companion. His appearance mixed the formality of a guest with the ease of a host. With a rosy complexion, a beard, and obscured by dark blue glasses, he greeted the visitor and immediately took him comfortably by the arm.
Razumov suppressed every sign of repugnance by an effort which the constant necessity of prudence had rendered almost mechanical. And this necessity had settled his expression in a cast of austere, almost fanatical, aloofness. The “heroic fugitive,” impressed afresh by the severe detachment of this new arrival from revolutionary Russia, took a conciliatory, even a confidential tone. Madame de S— was resting after a bad night. She often had bad nights. He had left his hat upstairs on the landing and had come down to suggest to his young friend a stroll and a good open-hearted talk in one of the shady alleys behind the house. After voicing this proposal, the great man glanced at the unmoved face by his side, and could not restrain himself from exclaiming—
Razumov held back any signs of disgust with an effort that had become almost automatic due to constant vigilance. This need had carved his expression into a look of serious, almost fanatical, distance. The “heroic fugitive,” struck again by the stark indifference of this newcomer from revolutionary Russia, adopted a friendly, even a confidential tone. Madame de S— was resting after a rough night. She often had rough nights. He had left his hat upstairs on the landing and had come down to suggest to his young friend a walk and an honest conversation in one of the shady paths behind the house. After making this suggestion, the important man glanced at the unresponsive face beside him and couldn't help but exclaim—
“On my word, young man, you are an extraordinary person.”
“Honestly, young man, you are an amazing person.”
“I fancy you are mistaken, Peter Ivanovitch. If I were really an extraordinary person, I would not be here, walking with you in a garden in Switzerland, Canton of Geneva, Commune of—what’s the name of the Commune this place belongs to?... Never mind—the heart of democracy, anyhow. A fit heart for it; no bigger than a parched pea and about as much value. I am no more extraordinary than the rest of us Russians, wandering abroad.”
“I think you’re mistaken, Peter Ivanovitch. If I were truly an extraordinary person, I wouldn’t be here walking with you in a garden in Switzerland, Canton of Geneva, Commune of—what’s the name of this place?... Never mind—the heart of democracy, after all. A suitable heart for it; no bigger than a dried-up pea and about as valuable. I’m no more extraordinary than any of us Russians wandering around abroad.”
But Peter Ivanovitch dissented emphatically—
But Peter Ivanovitch strongly disagreed—
“No! No! You are not ordinary. I have some experience of Russians who are—well—living abroad. You appear to me, and to others too, a marked personality.”
“No! No! You’re not ordinary. I have some experience with Russians who are—well—living abroad. You seem to me, and to others too, a distinct personality.”
“What does he mean by this?” Razumov asked himself, turning his eyes fully on his companion. The face of Peter Ivanovitch expressed a meditative seriousness.
“What does he mean by this?” Razumov asked himself, looking directly at his companion. Peter Ivanovitch’s face showed a thoughtful seriousness.
“You don’t suppose, Kirylo Sidorovitch, that I have not heard of you from various points where you made yourself known on your way here? I have had letters.”
“You don’t think, Kirylo Sidorovitch, that I haven’t heard about you from different sources where you made an impression on your way here? I’ve received letters.”
“Oh, we are great in talking about each other,” interjected Razumov, who had listened with great attention. “Gossip, tales, suspicions, and all that sort of thing, we know how to deal in to perfection. Calumny, even.”
“Oh, we’re really good at talking about each other,” chimed in Razumov, who had been listening closely. “Gossip, stories, suspicions, and all that sort of stuff, we know how to handle perfectly. Even slander.”
In indulging in this sally, Razumov managed very well to conceal the feeling of anxiety which had come over him. At the same time he was saying to himself that there could be no earthly reason for anxiety. He was relieved by the evident sincerity of the protesting voice.
In indulging in this outburst, Razumov did a great job of hiding the anxiety that had come over him. At the same time, he kept telling himself that there was no real reason to feel anxious. He felt reassured by the clear sincerity of the voice that was protesting.
“Heavens!” cried Peter Ivanovitch. “What are you talking about? What reason can you have to...?”
“Wow!” cried Peter Ivanovitch. “What are you talking about? What reason do you have to...?”
The great exile flung up his arms as if words had failed him in sober truth. Razumov was satisfied. Yet he was moved to continue in the same vein.
The great exile threw up his arms as if he couldn't find the words, truly. Razumov felt satisfied. Still, he was compelled to keep going in the same way.
“I am talking of the poisonous plants which flourish in the world of conspirators, like evil mushrooms in a dark cellar.”
“I’m talking about the toxic plants that thrive in the world of conspirators, like wicked mushrooms in a dark cellar.”
“You are casting aspersions,” remonstrated Peter Ivanovitch, “which as far as you are concerned—”
“You're throwing accusations,” Peter Ivanovitch protested, “which as far as you're concerned—”
“No!” Razumov interrupted without heat. “Indeed, I don’t want to cast aspersions, but it’s just as well to have no illusions.”
“No!” Razumov interrupted calmly. “Honestly, I don’t want to make accusations, but it's better to have no illusions.”
Peter Ivanovitch gave him an inscrutable glance of his dark spectacles, accompanied by a faint smile.
Peter Ivanovitch gave him an unreadable look from behind his dark glasses, along with a slight smile.
“The man who says that he has no illusions has at least that one,” he said, in a very friendly tone. “But I see how it is, Kirylo Sidorovitch. You aim at stoicism.”
“The man who claims he has no illusions has at least that one,” he said in a very friendly tone. “But I get it, Kirylo Sidorovitch. You’re striving for stoicism.”
“Stoicism! That’s a pose of the Greeks and the Romans. Let’s leave it to them. We are Russians, that is—children; that is—sincere; that is—cynical, if you like. But that’s not a pose.”
“Stoicism! That’s just a stance of the Greeks and the Romans. Let’s leave it to them. We are Russians, that is—children; that is—sincere; that is—cynical, if you want. But that’s not a facade.”
A long silence ensued. They strolled slowly under the lime-trees. Peter Ivanovitch had put his hands behind his back. Razumov felt the ungravelled ground of the deeply shaded walk damp and as if slippery under his feet. He asked himself, with uneasiness, if he were saying the right things. The direction of the conversation ought to have been more under his control, he reflected. The great man appeared to be reflecting on his side too. He cleared his throat slightly, and Razumov felt at once a painful reawakening of scorn and fear.
A long silence followed. They walked slowly under the lime trees. Peter Ivanovitch had his hands behind his back. Razumov felt the unpaved ground of the heavily shaded path damp and somewhat slippery beneath his feet. He wondered nervously if he was saying the right things. He thought the conversation should have been more under his control. The important man seemed to be reflecting as well. He cleared his throat slightly, and Razumov immediately felt a sharp resurgence of contempt and fear.
“I am astonished,” began Peter Ivanovitch gently. “Supposing you are right in your indictment, how can you raise any question of calumny or gossip, in your case? It is unreasonable. The fact is, Kirylo Sidorovitch, there is not enough known of you to give hold to gossip or even calumny. Just now you are a man associated with a great deed, which had been hoped for, and tried for too, without success. People have perished for attempting that which you and Haldin have done at last. You come to us out of Russia, with that prestige. But you cannot deny that you have not been communicative, Kirylo Sidorovitch. People you have met imparted their impressions to me; one wrote this, another that, but I form my own opinions. I waited to see you first. You are a man out of the common. That’s positively so. You are close, very close. This taciturnity, this severe brow, this something inflexible and secret in you, inspires hopes and a little wonder as to what you may mean. There is something of a Brutus....”
“I’m amazed,” Peter Ivanovitch began gently. “Assuming you’re right in your accusation, how can you bring up any idea of slander or gossip in your situation? It doesn’t make sense. The truth is, Kirylo Sidorovitch, there’s not enough known about you to fuel gossip or even slander. Right now, you’re a person linked to a significant act, something that many wished for and attempted but failed to achieve. People have lost their lives trying to do what you and Haldin have finally accomplished. You’ve come to us from Russia with that kind of respect. But you can’t deny that you haven’t been very open, Kirylo Sidorovitch. The people you’ve met have shared their impressions with me; one wrote this, another that, but I form my own views. I wanted to meet you first. You’re certainly someone exceptional. That’s definitely true. You are reserved, very reserved. This silence, this serious expression, this something unyielding and mysterious about you sparks curiosity and a bit of wonder about what you might mean. There’s something of a Brutus in you...”
“Pray spare me those classical allusions!” burst out Razumov nervously. “What comes Junius Brutus to do here? It is ridiculous! Do you mean to say,” he added sarcastically, but lowering his voice, “that the Russian revolutionists are all patricians and that I am an aristocrat?”
“Please spare me the classical references!” Razumov exclaimed anxiously. “What does Junius Brutus have to do with any of this? It’s absurd! Are you really saying,” he added with sarcasm, lowering his voice, “that all Russian revolutionaries are patricians and that I’m an aristocrat?”
Peter Ivanovitch, who had been helping himself with a few gestures, clasped his hands again behind his back, and made a few steps, pondering.
Peter Ivanovitch, who had been helping himself with a few gestures, clasped his hands again behind his back and took a few steps, thinking.
“Not all patricians,” he muttered at last. “But you, at any rate, are one of us.”
“Not all patricians,” he muttered finally. “But you, at least, are one of us.”
Razumov smiled bitterly.
Razumov smiled wryly.
“To be sure my name is not Gugenheimer,” he said in a sneering tone. “I am not a democratic Jew. How can I help it? Not everybody has such luck. I have no name, I have no....”
“To be sure my name is not Gugenheimer,” he said with a sneer. “I’m not a democratic Jew. What can I do about it? Not everyone is so lucky. I have no name, I have no....”
The European celebrity showed a great concern. He stepped back a pace and his arms flew in front of his person, extended, deprecatory, almost entreating. His deep bass voice was full of pain.
The European celebrity looked really worried. He stepped back a bit, his arms stretched out in front of him, defensive and almost pleading. His deep voice was filled with anguish.
“But, my dear young friend!” he cried. “My dear Kirylo Sidorovitch....”
“But, my dear young friend!” he exclaimed. “My dear Kirylo Sidorovitch....”
Razumov shook his head.
Razumov sighed.
“The very patronymic you are so civil as to use when addressing me I have no legal right to—but what of that? I don’t wish to claim it. I have no father. So much the better. But I will tell you what: my mother’s grandfather was a peasant—a serf. See how much I am one of you. I don’t want anyone to claim me. But Russia can’t disown me. She cannot!”
“The very surname you politely use to address me is one I have no legal right to—but so what? I don’t want to claim it. I have no father. That’s actually fine by me. But let me tell you this: my mother’s grandfather was a peasant—a serf. See how much I’m one of you? I don’t want anyone to claim me. But Russia can’t disown me. She cannot!”
Razumov struck his breast with his fist.
Razumov hit his chest with his fist.
“I am it!”
“I am the one!”
Peter Ivanovitch walked on slowly, his head lowered. Razumov followed, vexed with himself. That was not the right sort of talk. All sincerity was an imprudence. Yet one could not renounce truth altogether, he thought, with despair. Peter Ivanovitch, meditating behind his dark glasses, became to him suddenly so odious that if he had had a knife, he fancied he could have stabbed him not only without compunction, but with a horrible, triumphant satisfaction. His imagination dwelt on that atrocity in spite of himself. It was as if he were becoming light-headed. “It is not what is expected of me,” he repeated to himself. “It is not what is—I could get away by breaking the fastening on the little gate I see there in the back wall. It is a flimsy lock. Nobody in the house seems to know he is here with me. Oh yes. The hat! These women would discover presently the hat he has left on the landing. They would come upon him, lying dead in this damp, gloomy shade—but I would be gone and no one could ever...Lord! Am I going mad?” he asked himself in a fright.
Peter Ivanovitch walked slowly, his head down. Razumov followed, annoyed with himself. That wasn’t the right kind of talk. Being completely sincere was reckless. Yet he couldn’t completely dismiss the truth, he thought in despair. Peter Ivanovitch, lost in thought behind his dark glasses, suddenly became so detestable to him that if he had a knife, he imagined he could stab him not only without remorse but with a horrible, triumphant satisfaction. He couldn’t help but dwell on that horrific thought. It felt like he was losing his mind. “This isn’t what’s expected of me,” he kept telling himself. “This isn’t what it is—I could sneak away by breaking the latch on that little gate I see in the back wall. It’s a flimsy lock. Nobody in the house seems to know he’s here with me. Oh right. The hat! The women would soon find the hat he left on the landing. They’d discover him, lying dead in this damp, gloomy shade—but I would be gone and no one could ever...Lord! Am I going mad?” he thought in terror.
The great man was heard—musing in an undertone.
The great man was heard—thinking quietly to himself.
“H’m, yes! That—no doubt—in a certain sense....” He raised his voice. “There is a deal of pride about you....”
“Hm, yes! That—no doubt—in a way....” He raised his voice. “You have a lot of pride about you....”
The intonation of Peter Ivanovitch took on a homely, familiar ring, acknowledging, in a way, Razumov’s claim to peasant descent.
The tone of Peter Ivanovitch became more down-to-earth and friendly, subtly recognizing Razumov's assertion of having peasant roots.
“A great deal of pride, brother Kirylo. And I don’t say that you have no justification for it. I have admitted you had. I have ventured to allude to the facts of your birth simply because I attach no mean importance to it. You are one of us—un des notres. I reflect on that with satisfaction.”
“A lot of pride, brother Kirylo. And I’m not saying you don’t have a reason for it. I’ve acknowledged that you do. I’ve mentioned your background only because I think it matters. You’re one of us—un des notres. I think about that with satisfaction.”
“I attach some importance to it also,” said Razumov quietly. “I won’t even deny that it may have some importance for you too,” he continued, after a slight pause and with a touch of grimness of which he was himself aware, with some annoyance. He hoped it had escaped the perception of Peter Ivanovitch. “But suppose we talk no more about it?”
“I find it somewhat important as well,” Razumov said quietly. “I won’t deny that it might matter to you too,” he added after a brief pause, his tone slightly grim, a fact he was aware of and found somewhat frustrating. He hoped Peter Ivanovitch hadn’t noticed. “But let’s not discuss it anymore.”
“Well, we shall not—not after this one time, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” persisted the noble arch-priest of Revolution. “This shall be the last occasion. You cannot believe for a moment that I had the slightest idea of wounding your feelings. You are clearly a superior nature—that’s how I read you. Quite above the common—h’m—susceptibilities. But the fact is, Kirylo Sidorovitch, I don’t know your susceptibilities. Nobody, out of Russia, knows much of you—as yet!”
"Well, we won't—at least not after this one time, Kirylo Sidorovitch," the noble arch-priest of Revolution insisted. "This will be the last time. You can't seriously think that I had any intention of hurting your feelings. I see you as someone exceptional—far above the usual sensitivities. But the truth is, Kirylo Sidorovitch, I don't really know what affects you. Nobody outside of Russia knows much about you—yet!"
“You have been watching me?” suggested Razumov.
"You've been watching me?" asked Razumov.
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
The great man had spoken in a tone of perfect frankness, but as they turned their faces to each other Razumov felt baffled by the dark spectacles. Under their cover, Peter Ivanovitch hinted that he had felt for some time the need of meeting a man of energy and character, in view of a certain project. He said nothing more precise, however; and after some critical remarks upon the personalities of the various members of the committee of revolutionary action in Stuttgart, he let the conversation lapse for quite a long while. They paced the alley from end to end. Razumov, silent too, raised his eyes from time to time to cast a glance at the back of the house. It offered no sign of being inhabited. With its grimy, weather-stained walls and all the windows shuttered from top to bottom, it looked damp and gloomy and deserted. It might very well have been haunted in traditional style by some doleful, groaning, futile ghost of a middle-class order. The shades evoked, as worldly rumour had it, by Madame de S— to meet statesmen, diplomatists, deputies of various European Parliaments, must have been of another sort. Razumov had never seen Madame de S— but in the carriage.
The important man spoke with complete honesty, but as they faced each other, Razumov felt confused by the dark sunglasses. Behind them, Peter Ivanovitch suggested he had been wanting to meet someone with energy and character for a certain project. However, he didn’t provide any specific details; instead, after making a few critical comments about the personalities of various members of the revolutionary action committee in Stuttgart, he let the conversation drop for a while. They walked back and forth in the alley. Razumov, who also remained quiet, occasionally looked up to glance at the back of the house. It showed no signs of life. With its dirty, weatherworn walls and all the windows shut tight, it looked damp, gloomy, and abandoned. It could easily have been haunted in the typical sense by some sorrowful, moaning, pointless ghost of the middle class. The spirits supposedly summoned by Madame de S— to meet politicians, diplomats, and representatives from various European parliaments must have been quite different. Razumov had only seen Madame de S— while she was in the carriage.
Peter Ivanovitch came out of his abstraction.
Peter Ivanovitch snapped out of his daydream.
“Two things I may say to you at once. I believe, first, that neither a leader nor any decisive action can come out of the dregs of a people. Now, if you ask me what are the dregs of a people—h’m—it would take too long to tell. You would be surprised at the variety of ingredients that for me go to the making up of these dregs—of that which ought, must remain at the bottom. Moreover, such a statement might be subject to discussion. But I can tell you what is not the dregs. On that it is impossible for us to disagree. The peasantry of a people is not the dregs; neither is its highest class—well—the nobility. Reflect on that, Kirylo Sidorovitch! I believe you are well fitted for reflection. Everything in a people that is not genuine, not its own by origin or development, is—well—dirt! Intelligence in the wrong place is that. Foreign-bred doctrines are that. Dirt! Dregs! The second thing I would offer to your meditation is this: that for us at this moment there yawns a chasm between the past and the future. It can never be bridged by foreign liberalism. All attempts at it are either folly or cheating. Bridged it can never be! It has to be filled up.”
"Let me share two thoughts with you at once. First, I believe that a leader or any significant action can't emerge from the lowest parts of a people. Now, if you ask me what I mean by the lowest parts of a people—well, it would take too long to explain. You’d be surprised by the variety of things that I think make up these lowest parts—what should, must remain at the bottom. Also, this idea might be open to debate. But I can tell you what is not the lowest parts. On that, we can't disagree. The working class of a people is not the lowest parts; neither is its highest class—the nobility. Think about that, Kirylo Sidorovitch! I believe you’re capable of deep thought. Everything in a people that isn’t genuine, that isn't inherently theirs by origin or growth, is—well—trash! Misplaced intelligence is that. Imported ideologies are that. Trash! Lowest parts! The second thing I’d like you to think about is this: right now, there’s a huge gap between the past and the future for us. That gap can never be filled by foreign liberal ideas. Any attempts to do so are either foolish or deceptive. It can never be bridged! It must be filled."
A sort of sinister jocularity had crept into the tones of the burly feminist. He seized Razumov’s arm above the elbow, and gave it a slight shake.
A kind of dark humor had slipped into the voice of the strong feminist. He grabbed Razumov’s arm just above the elbow and gave it a light shake.
“Do you understand, enigmatical young man? It has got to be just filled up.”
“Do you get it, mysterious young man? It needs to be completely filled up.”
Razumov kept an unmoved countenance.
Razumov maintained a blank expression.
“Don’t you think that I have already gone beyond meditation on that subject?” he said, freeing his arm by a quiet movement which increased the distance a little between himself and Peter Ivanovitch, as they went on strolling abreast. And he added that surely whole cartloads of words and theories could never fill that chasm. No meditation was necessary. A sacrifice of many lives could alone—He fell silent without finishing the phrase.
“Don't you think I've already thought enough about that topic?” he said, gently moving his arm to create a bit more space between himself and Peter Ivanovitch as they continued to walk side by side. He added that a mountain of words and theories could never bridge that gap. No reflection was needed. Only a sacrifice of many lives could—He fell silent without finishing his thought.
Peter Ivanovitch inclined his big hairy head slowly. After a moment he proposed that they should go and see if Madame de S— was now visible.
Peter Ivanovitch tilted his large, hairy head slowly. After a moment, he suggested that they go check if Madame de S— was now visible.
“We shall get some tea,” he said, turning out of the shaded gloomy walk with a brisker step.
"We'll grab some tea," he said, stepping out of the dim, shadowy path with a more energetic stride.
The lady companion had been on the look out. Her dark skirt whisked into the doorway as the two men came in sight round the corner. She ran off somewhere altogether, and had disappeared when they entered the hall. In the crude light falling from the dusty glass skylight upon the black and white tessellated floor, covered with muddy tracks, their footsteps echoed faintly. The great feminist led the way up the stairs. On the balustrade of the first-floor landing a shiny tall hat reposed, rim upwards, opposite the double door of the drawing-room, haunted, it was said, by evoked ghosts, and frequented, it was to be supposed, by fugitive revolutionists. The cracked white paint of the panels, the tarnished gilt of the mouldings, permitted one to imagine nothing but dust and emptiness within. Before turning the massive brass handle, Peter Ivanovitch gave his young companion a sharp, partly critical, partly preparatory glance.
The lady was keeping an eye out. Her dark skirt swept into the doorway as the two men came into view around the corner. She dashed off somewhere and disappeared by the time they entered the hall. In the harsh light streaming from the dusty glass skylight onto the black and white tiled floor, marked with muddy footprints, their footsteps echoed softly. The prominent feminist led the way up the stairs. On the banister of the first-floor landing, a shiny tall hat rested, brim up, in front of the drawing-room double doors, which were rumored to be haunted by summoned ghosts, and likely visited by runaway revolutionaries. The chipped white paint on the panels and the tarnished gold of the moldings suggested nothing but dust and emptiness inside. Before turning the heavy brass handle, Peter Ivanovitch shot his young companion a quick, partly disapproving, partly preparatory glance.
“No one is perfect,” he murmured discreetly. Thus, the possessor of a rare jewel might, before opening the casket, warn the profane that no gem perhaps is flawless.
“No one is perfect,” he said quietly. So, the owner of a rare jewel might, before opening the box, caution the uninitiated that no gem is likely without flaws.
He remained with his hand on the door-handle so long that Razumov assented by a moody “No.”
He kept his hand on the doorknob for so long that Razumov grumbled a sulky “No.”
“Perfection itself would not produce that effect,” pursued Peter Ivanovitch, “in a world not meant for it. But you shall find there a mind—no!—the quintessence of feminine intuition which will understand any perplexity you may be suffering from by the irresistible, enlightening force of sympathy. Nothing can remain obscure before that—that—inspired, yes, inspired penetration, this true light of femininity.”
“Even perfection wouldn't create that effect,” Peter Ivanovitch continued, “in a world that wasn’t made for it. But you will find a mind—no!—the essence of feminine intuition that will grasp any confusion you might be experiencing through the compelling, illuminating power of sympathy. Nothing can stay hidden in the presence of that—that—inspired, yes, inspired insight, this true light of femininity.”
The gaze of the dark spectacles in its glossy steadfastness gave his face an air of absolute conviction. Razumov felt a momentary shrinking before that closed door.
The stare from the dark glasses, with their shiny firmness, made his face look completely sure of itself. Razumov felt a brief shrinkage as he stood before that closed door.
“Penetration? Light,” he stammered out. “Do you mean some sort of thought-reading?”
“Penetration? Light,” he stammered. “Are you talking about some kind of mind-reading?”
Peter Ivanovitch seemed shocked.
Peter Ivanovitch looked stunned.
“I mean something utterly different,” he retorted, with a faint, pitying smile.
“I mean something completely different,” he replied, with a slight, pitying smile.
Razumov began to feel angry, very much against his wish.
Razumov started to feel angry, which he really didn't want to.
“This is very mysterious,” he muttered through his teeth.
“This is really mysterious,” he muttered through clenched teeth.
“You don’t object to being understood, to being guided?” queried the great feminist. Razumov exploded in a fierce whisper.
“You're not against being understood or being guided?” asked the great feminist. Razumov burst out in a fierce whisper.
“In what sense? Be pleased to understand that I am a serious person. Who do you take me for?”
“In what way? Please understand that I’m a serious person. Who do you think I am?”
They looked at each other very closely. Razumov’s temper was cooled by the impenetrable earnestness of the blue glasses meeting his stare. Peter Ivanovitch turned the handle at last.
They stared intently at each other. Razumov's anger was calmed by the intense seriousness of the blue glasses meeting his gaze. Peter Ivanovitch finally turned the handle.
“You shall know directly,” he said, pushing the door open.
"You'll find out for yourself," he said, opening the door.
A low-pitched grating voice was heard within the room.
A deep, rough voice was heard in the room.
“Enfin.”
“Finally.”
In the doorway, his black-coated bulk blocking the view, Peter Ivanovitch boomed in a hearty tone with something boastful in it.
In the doorway, his large figure in a black coat blocking the view, Peter Ivanovitch spoke in a loud, cheerful voice that had a hint of arrogance.
“Yes. Here I am!”
"Yep. Here I am!"
He glanced over his shoulder at Razumov, who waited for him to move on.
He looked back at Razumov, who was waiting for him to continue.
“And I am bringing you a proved conspirator—a real one this time. Un vrai celui la.”
“And I’m bringing you a proven conspirator—a real one this time. A real one, for sure.”
This pause in the doorway gave the “proved conspirator” time to make sure that his face did not betray his angry curiosity and his mental disgust.
This pause in the doorway gave the “proven conspirator” time to ensure that his face didn’t reveal his furious curiosity and his mental disgust.
These sentiments stand confessed in Mr. Razumov’s memorandum of his first interview with Madame de S—. The very words I use in my narrative are written where their sincerity cannot be suspected. The record, which could not have been meant for anyone’s eyes but his own, was not, I think, the outcome of that strange impulse of indiscretion common to men who lead secret lives, and accounting for the invariable existence of “compromising documents” in all the plots and conspiracies of history. Mr. Razumov looked at it, I suppose, as a man looks at himself in a mirror, with wonder, perhaps with anguish, with anger or despair. Yes, as a threatened man may look fearfully at his own face in the glass, formulating to himself reassuring excuses for his appearance marked by the taint of some insidious hereditary disease.
These feelings are revealed in Mr. Razumov’s notes from his first meeting with Madame de S—. The exact words I use in my story are written where their honesty can’t be doubted. The record, which I don’t think was intended for anyone else to see, wasn’t, in my opinion, a result of the strange urge for indiscretion common to people living secret lives, which explains the constant presence of “compromising documents” in all of history’s plots and conspiracies. Mr. Razumov likely viewed it like someone looking at their own reflection, maybe with amazement, perhaps with pain, with anger or hopelessness. Yes, like a man in danger might fearfully examine his own face in the mirror, trying to come up with comforting excuses for his appearance, which bears the mark of some hidden hereditary illness.
II
II
The Egeria of the “Russian Mazzini” produced, at first view, a strong effect by the death-like immobility of an obviously painted face. The eyes appeared extraordinarily brilliant. The figure, in a close-fitting dress, admirably made, but by no means fresh, had an elegant stiffness. The rasping voice inviting him to sit down; the rigidity of the upright attitude with one arm extended along the back of the sofa, the white gleam of the big eyeballs setting off the black, fathomless stare of the enlarged pupils, impressed Razumov more than anything he had seen since his hasty and secret departure from St. Petersburg. A witch in Parisian clothes, he thought. A portent! He actually hesitated in his advance, and did not even comprehend, at first, what the rasping voice was saying.
The Egeria of the “Russian Mazzini” made a strong impression at first glance with the eerie stillness of her obviously painted face. Her eyes shone with an unusual brightness. She wore a form-fitting dress, beautifully crafted but definitely not new, giving her an elegant stiffness. The harsh voice invited him to sit down; her rigid posture, with one arm resting along the back of the sofa, and the striking whiteness of her large eyeballs contrasting with the deep, dark gaze of her dilated pupils, left Razumov more captivated than anything he had encountered since his swift and secret getaway from St. Petersburg. A witch in Parisian clothes, he thought. A sign! He actually hesitated to approach and didn’t even fully grasp at first what the harsh voice was saying.
“Sit down. Draw your chair nearer me. There—”
“Sit down. Bring your chair closer to me. There—”
He sat down. At close quarters the rouged cheekbones, the wrinkles, the fine lines on each side of the vivid lips, astounded him. He was being received graciously, with a smile which made him think of a grinning skull.
He sat down. Up close, the bright cheekbones, the wrinkles, and the fine lines beside the vibrant lips astonished him. He was being welcomed warmly, with a smile that reminded him of a grinning skull.
“We have been hearing about you for some time.”
“We've been hearing about you for a while.”
He did not know what to say, and murmured some disconnected words. The grinning skull effect vanished.
He didn't know what to say and mumbled some random words. The grinning skull effect disappeared.
“And do you know that the general complaint is that you have shown yourself very reserved everywhere?”
“And do you know that the common complaint is that you’ve seemed very closed off everywhere?”
Razumov remained silent for a time, thinking of his answer.
Razumov stayed quiet for a moment, considering his response.
“I, don’t you see, am a man of action,” he said huskily, glancing upwards.
“I, don’t you see, am a man of action,” he said in a low voice, looking up.
Peter Ivanovitch stood in portentous expectant silence by the side of his chair. A slight feeling of nausea came over Razumov. What could be the relations of these two people to each other? She like a galvanized corpse out of some Hoffman’s Tale—he the preacher of feminist gospel for all the world, and a super-revolutionist besides! This ancient, painted mummy with unfathomable eyes, and this burly, bull-necked, deferential...what was it? Witchcraft, fascination.... “It’s for her money,” he thought. “She has millions!”
Peter Ivanovitch stood in heavy, anticipatory silence next to his chair. Razumov felt a slight wave of nausea. What could their relationship be? She looked like a zombie straight out of one of Hoffman's stories—he was the spokesman for feminist ideals for everyone, and also a super-revolutionary! This old, painted figure with her inscrutable eyes, and this stocky, bull-necked, respectful... what was it? Some kind of magic, a spell... “It’s for her money,” he thought. “She has millions!”
The walls, the floor of the room were bare like a barn. The few pieces of furniture had been discovered in the garrets and dragged down into service without having been properly dusted, even. It was the refuse the banker’s widow had left behind her. The windows without curtains had an indigent, sleepless look. In two of them the dirty yellowy-white blinds had been pulled down. All this spoke, not of poverty, but of sordid penuriousness.
The walls and floor of the room were empty like a barn. The few pieces of furniture had been found in the attic and brought down without even being dusted. It was the leftover junk from the banker’s widow. The bare windows had a shabby, restless vibe. Two of them had grimy yellowish-white blinds pulled down. All of this didn’t just show poverty, but a grim kind of stinginess.
The hoarse voice on the sofa uttered angrily—
The raspy voice from the couch said angrily—
“You are looking round, Kirylo Sidorovitch. I have been shamefully robbed, positively ruined.”
“You're looking around, Kirylo Sidorovitch. I've been shamefully robbed, completely ruined.”
A rattling laugh, which seemed beyond her control, interrupted her for a moment.
A sudden, uncontrollable laugh interrupted her for a moment.
“A slavish nature would find consolation in the fact that the principal robber was an exalted and almost a sacrosanct person—a Grand Duke, in fact. Do you understand, Mr. Razumov? A Grand Duke—No! You have no idea what thieves those people are! Downright thieves!”
“A submissive nature would take some comfort in the fact that the main robber was a high-ranking and nearly sacred individual—a Grand Duke, to be exact. Do you get it, Mr. Razumov? A Grand Duke—No! You have no idea what crooks those people are! Straight-up thieves!”
Her bosom heaved, but her left arm remained rigidly extended along the back of the couch.
Her chest rose and fell, but her left arm stayed stiffly extended along the back of the couch.
“You will only upset yourself,” breathed out a deep voice, which, to Razumov’s startled glance, seemed to proceed from under the steady spectacles of Peter Ivanovitch, rather than from his lips, which had hardly moved.
“You'll just make yourself upset,” a deep voice said, which, to Razumov’s surprised look, seemed to come from under the steady glasses of Peter Ivanovitch, rather than from his barely moving lips.
“What of hat? I say thieves! Voleurs! Voleurs!”
“What about the hat? I say thieves! Thieves! Thieves!”
Razumov was quite confounded by this unexpected clamour, which had in it something of wailing and croaking, and more than a suspicion of hysteria.
Razumov was really taken aback by this unexpected noise, which had a mix of crying and croaking, and seemed to have more than a hint of hysteria.
“Voleurs! Voleurs! Vol....”
“Thieves! Thieves! Steal....”
“No power on earth can rob you of your genius,” shouted Peter Ivanovitch in an overpowering bass, but without stirring, without a gesture of any kind. A profound silence fell.
“No power on earth can take away your genius,” shouted Peter Ivanovitch in a booming voice, but he remained still, without any movement or gesture. A deep silence settled in.
Razumov remained outwardly impassive. “What is the meaning of this performance?” he was asking himself. But with a preliminary sound of bumping outside some door behind him, the lady companion, in a threadbare black skirt and frayed blouse, came in rapidly, walking on her heels, and carrying in both hands a big Russian samovar, obviously too heavy for her. Razumov made an instinctive movement to help, which startled her so much that she nearly dropped her hissing burden. She managed, however, to land it on the table, and looked so frightened that Razumov hastened to sit down. She produced then, from an adjacent room, four glass tumblers, a teapot, and a sugar-basin, on a black iron tray.
Razumov stayed outwardly calm. “What’s going on here?” he wondered. Just then, he heard some noise coming from behind a door, and a woman rushed in, wearing a shabby black skirt and a worn-out blouse. She was walking on her heels and struggling to carry a big Russian samovar that was clearly too heavy for her. Razumov instinctively moved to help, which startled her so much that she almost dropped the hissing samovar. She managed to set it down on the table, looking so scared that Razumov quickly took a seat. She then brought in four glass tumblers, a teapot, and a sugar bowl on a black iron tray from an adjacent room.
The rasping voice asked from the sofa abruptly—
The harsh voice called out from the sofa suddenly—
“Les gateaux? Have you remembered to bring the cakes?”
“Les gâteaux? Did you remember to bring the cakes?”
Peter Ivanovitch, without a word, marched out on to the landing, and returned instantly with a parcel wrapped up in white glazed paper, which he must have extracted from the interior of his hat. With imperturbable gravity he undid the string and smoothed the paper open on a part of the table within reach of Madame de S—‘s hand. The lady companion poured out the tea, then retired into a distant corner out of everybody’s sight. From time to time Madame de S— extended a claw-like hand, glittering with costly rings, towards the paper of cakes, took up one and devoured it, displaying her big false teeth ghoulishly. Meantime she talked in a hoarse tone of the political situation in the Balkans. She built great hopes on some complication in the peninsula for arousing a great movement of national indignation in Russia against “these thieves—thieves thieves.”
Peter Ivanovitch, without saying a word, marched out onto the landing and quickly returned with a parcel wrapped in white glazed paper, which he must have pulled out from inside his hat. With a serious expression, he untied the string and laid the paper flat on a part of the table within reach of Madame de S—’s hand. The lady companion poured out the tea, then moved to a distant corner out of everyone’s view. Now and then, Madame de S— reached out with her claw-like hand, sparkling with expensive rings, toward the parcel of cakes, picked one up, and devoured it, showing off her large false teeth in a creepy way. Meanwhile, she spoke in a raspy voice about the political situation in the Balkans. She had high hopes that some complication in the peninsula would spark a major movement of national outrage in Russia against “these thieves—thieves, thieves.”
“You will only upset yourself,” Peter Ivanovitch interposed, raising his glassy gaze. He smoked cigarettes and drank tea in silence, continuously. When he had finished a glass, he flourished his hand above his shoulder. At that signal the lady companion, ensconced in her corner, with round eyes like a watchful animal, would dart out to the table and pour him out another tumblerful.
“You'll just make yourself upset,” Peter Ivanovitch said, raising his glassy gaze. He smoked cigarettes and silently drank tea, over and over. When he finished a glass, he waved his hand above his shoulder. At that signal, the lady beside him, settled in her corner with round eyes like a watchful animal, would quickly come to the table and pour him another tumblerful.
Razumov looked at her once or twice. She was anxious, tremulous, though neither Madame de S— nor Peter Ivanovitch paid the slightest attention to her. “What have they done between them to that forlorn creature?” Razumov asked himself. “Have they terrified her out of her senses with ghosts, or simply have they only been beating her?” When she gave him his second glass of tea, he noticed that her lips trembled in the manner of a scared person about to burst into speech. But of course she said nothing, and retired into her corner, as if hugging to herself the smile of thanks he gave her.
Razumov glanced at her a couple of times. She looked anxious and shaky, even though neither Madame de S— nor Peter Ivanovitch seemed to notice her at all. “What have they done to that poor girl?” Razumov wondered. “Have they scared her out of her mind with ghosts, or have they just been beating her?” When she brought him his second glass of tea, he saw that her lips trembled like someone frightened who was about to speak. But of course, she said nothing and retreated to her corner, as if cherishing the grateful smile he had given her.
“She may be worth cultivating,” thought Razumov suddenly.
“She might be worth getting to know,” Razumov thought suddenly.
He was calming down, getting hold of the actuality into which he had been thrown—for the first time perhaps since Victor Haldin had entered his room...and had gone out again. He was distinctly aware of being the object of the famous—or notorious—Madame de S—‘s ghastly graciousness.
He was settling down, coming to terms with the reality he had been thrown into—for the first time maybe since Victor Haldin had come into his room...and had left. He was clearly aware of being the focus of the well-known—or infamous—Madame de S—’s unsettling politeness.
Madame de S— was pleased to discover that this young man was different from the other types of revolutionist members of committees, secret emissaries, vulgar and unmannerly fugitive professors, rough students, ex-cobblers with apostolic faces, consumptive and ragged enthusiasts, Hebrew youths, common fellows of all sorts that used to come and go around Peter Ivanovitch—fanatics, pedants, proletarians all. It was pleasant to talk to this young man of notably good appearance—for Madame de S— was not always in a mystical state of mind. Razumov’s taciturnity only excited her to a quicker, more voluble utterance. It still dealt with the Balkans. She knew all the statesmen of that region, Turks, Bulgarians, Montenegrins, Roumanians, Greeks, Armenians, and nondescripts, young and old, the living and the dead. With some money an intrigue could be started which would set the Peninsula in a blaze and outrage the sentiment of the Russian people. A cry of abandoned brothers could be raised, and then, with the nation seething with indignation, a couple of regiments or so would be enough to begin a military revolution in St. Petersburg and make an end of these thieves....
Madame de S— was pleased to find that this young man was different from the typical revolutionary types she encountered—committee members, secret agents, rude and unrefined fugitive professors, rough students, ex-cobblers with saintly faces, sickly and ragged enthusiasts, Hebrew youths, and various common folks who used to come and go around Peter Ivanovitch—fanatics, pedants, proletarians, all. It was nice to talk to this young man who had a notably good appearance—because Madame de S— wasn’t always in a mystical mood. Razumov's silence only made her speak faster and more eagerly. She still discussed the Balkans. She knew all the politicians from that area: Turks, Bulgarians, Montenegrins, Roumanians, Greeks, Armenians, and people of all sorts, young and old, the living and the dead. With some money, she could start an intrigue that would ignite chaos in the Peninsula and anger the Russian public. A cry for abandoned brothers could be raised, and then, with the nation boiling with outrage, just a couple of regiments would be enough to spark a military revolution in St. Petersburg and put an end to these thieves...
“Apparently I’ve got only to sit still and listen,” the silent Razumov thought to himself. “As to that hairy and obscene brute” (in such terms did Mr. Razumov refer mentally to the popular expounder of a feministic conception of social state), “as to him, for all his cunning he too shall speak out some day.”
“Looks like all I have to do is sit here and listen,” the quiet Razumov thought to himself. “As for that hairy and vulgar brute” (that’s how Mr. Razumov mentally described the well-known advocate of a feminist view of society), “even he, despite his cleverness, will eventually speak up one day.”
Razumov ceased to think for a moment. Then a sombre-toned reflection formulated itself in his mind, ironical and bitter. “I have the gift of inspiring confidence.” He heard himself laughing aloud. It was like a goad to the painted, shiny-eyed harridan on the sofa.
Razumov stopped thinking for a moment. Then a dark thought formed in his mind, both ironic and bitter. “I have the ability to inspire confidence.” He heard himself laugh out loud. It was like a jab at the gaudy, shiny-eyed woman on the sofa.
“You may well laugh!” she cried hoarsely. “What else can one do! Perfect swindlers—and what base swindlers at that! Cheap Germans—Holstein-Gottorps! Though, indeed, it’s hardly safe to say who and what they are. A family that counts a creature like Catherine the Great in its ancestry—you understand!”
"You might as well laugh!" she shouted in a rough voice. "What else can you do? Total con artists—and what despicable con artists they are! Cheap Germans—Holstein-Gottorps! But really, it's hard to say who or what they are. A family that includes someone like Catherine the Great in its lineage—you get what I mean!"
“You are only upsetting yourself,” said Peter Ivanovitch, patiently but in a firm tone. This admonition had its usual effect on the Egeria. She dropped her thick, discoloured eyelids and changed her position on the sofa. All her angular and lifeless movements seemed completely automatic now that her eyes were closed. Presently she opened them very full. Peter Ivanovitch drank tea steadily, without haste.
“You're just upsetting yourself,” Peter Ivanovitch said, patiently yet firmly. This usual advice had its typical effect on Egeria. She lowered her heavy, discolored eyelids and shifted her position on the sofa. All her stiff and lifeless movements appeared completely automatic now that her eyes were closed. After a moment, she opened them wide. Peter Ivanovitch drank his tea steadily, without rushing.
“Well, I declare!” She addressed Razumov directly. “The people who have seen you on your way here are right. You are very reserved. You haven’t said twenty words altogether since you came in. You let nothing of your thoughts be seen in your face either.”
“Well, I must say!” She looked straight at Razumov. “The people who saw you coming here are spot on. You’re really closed off. You haven’t said more than twenty words since you arrived. And your face doesn’t show any of your thoughts either.”
“I have been listening, Madame,” said Razumov, using French for the first time, hesitatingly, not being certain of his accent. But it seemed to produce an excellent impression. Madame de S— looked meaningly into Peter Ivanovitch’s spectacles, as if to convey her conviction of this young man’s merit. She even nodded the least bit in his direction, and Razumov heard her murmur under her breath the words, “Later on in the diplomatic service,” which could not but refer to the favourable impression he had made. The fantastic absurdity of it revolted him because it seemed to outrage his ruined hopes with the vision of a mock-career. Peter Ivanovitch, impassive as though he were deaf, drank some more tea. Razumov felt that he must say something.
“I’ve been listening, Madame,” Razumov said, hesitantly using French for the first time and unsure about his accent. But it seemed to make a great impression. Madame de S— looked significantly at Peter Ivanovitch's glasses, as if to express her belief in this young man's potential. She even nodded slightly in his direction, and Razumov caught her murmuring under her breath, “Later on in the diplomatic service,” which could only refer to the good impression he had made. The ridiculousness of it disgusted him because it felt like a cruel mockery of his shattered dreams. Peter Ivanovitch, emotionless as if he were deaf, sipped more tea. Razumov felt he needed to say something.
“Yes,” he began deliberately, as if uttering a meditated opinion. “Clearly. Even in planning a purely military revolution the temper of the people should be taken into account.”
“Yes,” he began slowly, as if expressing a carefully considered opinion. “Definitely. Even when planning a strictly military revolution, we need to consider the mood of the people.”
“You have understood me perfectly. The discontent should be spiritualized. That is what the ordinary heads of revolutionary committees will not understand. They aren’t capable of it. For instance, Mordatiev was in Geneva last month. Peter Ivanovitch brought him here. You know Mordatiev? Well, yes—you have heard of him. They call him an eagle—a hero! He has never done half as much as you have. Never attempted—not half....”
"You completely get me. The discontent needs to take on a spiritual dimension. That's something the typical leaders of revolutionary committees just can't grasp. They're not capable of it. For example, Mordatiev was in Geneva last month. Peter Ivanovitch brought him here. You know Mordatiev? Right, you've heard of him. They call him an eagle—a hero! He hasn't done even half of what you have. He never even tried—not even close..."
Madame de S— agitated herself angularly on the sofa.
Madame de S— shifted uncomfortably on the sofa.
“We, of course, talked to him. And do you know what he said to me? ‘What have we to do with Balkan intrigues? We must simply extirpate the scoundrels.’ Extirpate is all very well—but what then? The imbecile! I screamed at him, ‘But you must spiritualize—don’t you understand?—spiritualize the discontent.’...”
“We, of course, talked to him. And do you know what he said to me? ‘What do we have to do with Balkan intrigues? We just need to get rid of the scoundrels.’ Getting rid of them is fine—but what then? The idiot! I yelled at him, ‘But you have to spiritualize—don’t you get it?—spiritualize the discontent.’...”
She felt nervously in her pocket for a handkerchief; she pressed it to her lips.
She nervously searched her pocket for a tissue; she pressed it to her lips.
“Spiritualize?” said Razumov interrogatively, watching her heaving breast. The long ends of an old black lace scarf she wore over her head slipped off her shoulders and hung down on each side of her ghastly rosy cheeks.
“Spiritualize?” said Razumov, questioning, as he observed her heaving breast. The long ends of an old black lace scarf she had draped over her head slipped off her shoulders and dangled down on either side of her pale rosy cheeks.
“An odious creature,” she burst out again. “Imagine a man who takes five lumps of sugar in his tea.... Yes, I said spiritualize! How else can you make discontent effective and universal?”
“An awful person,” she exclaimed again. “Can you believe someone who puts five lumps of sugar in his tea.... Yes, I said spiritualize! How else can you turn discontent into something impactful and widespread?”
“Listen to this, young man.” Peter Ivanovitch made himself heard solemnly. “Effective and universal.”
“Listen to this, young man.” Peter Ivanovitch spoke with seriousness. “Effective and universal.”
Razumov looked at him suspiciously.
Razumov gave him a suspicious look.
“Some say hunger will do that,” he remarked.
“Some say hunger makes people do that,” he said.
“Yes. I know. Our people are starving in heaps. But you can’t make famine universal. And it is not despair that we want to create. There is no moral support to be got out of that. It is indignation....”
“Yes. I know. Our people are starving in large numbers. But you can’t make famine a widespread issue. And we don’t want to foster despair. There’s no moral strength to gain from that. It’s about indignation...”
Madame de S— let her thin, extended arm sink on her knees.
Madame de S— let her thin, outstretched arm drop onto her knees.
“I am not a Mordatiev,” began Razumov.
“I am not a Mordatiev,” Razumov started.
“Bien sur!” murmured Madame de S—.
“Of course!” murmured Madame de S—.
“Though I too am ready to say extirpate, extirpate! But in my ignorance of political work, permit me to ask: A Balkan—well—intrigue, wouldn’t that take a very long time?”
“Even though I’m also ready to say get rid of it, get rid of it! But since I don’t really know much about political stuff, can I ask: a Balkan—well—intrigue, wouldn’t that take a really long time?”
Peter Ivanovitch got up and moved off quietly, to stand with his face to the window. Razumov heard a door close; he turned his head and perceived that the lady companion had scuttled out of the room.
Peter Ivanovitch got up and quietly moved away to stand facing the window. Razumov heard a door close; he turned his head and noticed that the lady companion had hurried out of the room.
“In matters of politics I am a supernaturalist.” Madame de S— broke the silence harshly.
“In politics, I’m a supernaturalist.” Madame de S— abruptly interrupted the silence.
Peter Ivanovitch moved away from the window and struck Razumov lightly on the shoulder. This was a signal for leaving, but at the same time he addressed Madame de S— in a peculiar reminding tone—-
Peter Ivanovitch stepped back from the window and gave Razumov a light tap on the shoulder. This was their signal to leave, but at the same time, he spoke to Madame de S— in a distinctly reminding tone—-
“Eleanor!”
“Eleanor!”
Whatever it meant, she did not seem to hear him. She leaned back in the corner of the sofa like a wooden figure. The immovable peevishness of the face, framed in the limp, rusty lace, had a character of cruelty.
Whatever it meant, she didn’t seem to hear him. She leaned back in the corner of the sofa like a statue. The unyielding annoyance on her face, surrounded by the droopy, worn lace, had a cruel edge.
“As to extirpating,” she croaked at the attentive Razumov, “there is only one class in Russia which must be extirpated. Only one. And that class consists of only one family. You understand me? That one family must be extirpated.”
“As for getting rid of,” she croaked to the attentive Razumov, “there's only one class in Russia that needs to be eliminated. Just one. And that class consists of only one family. Do you get what I'm saying? That one family has to be eliminated.”
Her rigidity was frightful, like the rigor of a corpse galvanized into harsh speech and glittering stare by the force of murderous hate. The sight fascinated Razumov—yet he felt more self-possessed than at any other time since he had entered this weirdly bare room. He was interested. But the great feminist by his side again uttered his appeal—
Her stiffness was terrifying, like a dead body jolted into harsh speech and a piercing glare by intense hatred. Razumov couldn't look away, yet he felt more in control than he had at any point since entering this strangely empty room. He was intrigued. But the prominent feminist next to him made his request again—
“Eleanor!”
“Eleanor!”
She disregarded it. Her carmine lips vaticinated with an extraordinary rapidity. The liberating spirit would use arms before which rivers would part like Jordan, and ramparts fall down like the walls of Jericho. The deliverance from bondage would be effected by plagues and by signs, by wonders and by war. The women....
She ignored it. Her red lips moved with amazing speed. The freeing spirit would use weapons that would make rivers part like the Jordan River, and walls collapse like the walls of Jericho. The release from oppression would come through plagues and signs, through wonders and war. The women....
“Eleanor!”
“Eleanor!”
She ceased; she had heard him at last. She pressed her hand to her forehead.
She stopped; she finally heard him. She pressed her hand to her forehead.
“What is it? Ah yes! That girl—the sister of....”
“What is it? Oh right! That girl—the sister of....”
It was Miss Haldin that she meant. That young girl and her mother had been leading a very retired life. They were provincial ladies—were they not? The mother had been very beautiful—traces were left yet. Peter Ivanovitch, when he called there for the first time, was greatly struck....But the cold way they received him was really surprising.
It was Miss Haldin she was talking about. That young girl and her mother had been living a very quiet life. They were provincial ladies—weren’t they? The mother had been very beautiful—there were still some hints of it. Peter Ivanovitch, when he visited for the first time, was really taken aback....But the way they coldly welcomed him was truly surprising.
“He is one of our national glories,” Madams de S— cried out, with sudden vehemence. “All the world listens to him.”
“He's one of our national treasures,” Madame de S— shouted, with sudden intensity. “The whole world pays attention to him.”
“I don’t know these ladies,” said Razumov loudly rising from his chair.
“I don’t know these women,” Razumov said loudly as he stood up from his chair.
“What are you saying, Kirylo Sidorovitch? I understand that she was talking to you here, in the garden, the other day.”
“What are you talking about, Kirylo Sidorovitch? I get that she was chatting with you here in the garden the other day.”
“Yes, in the garden,” said Razumov gloomily. Then, with an effort, “She made herself known to me.”
“Yes, in the garden,” Razumov said with a frown. Then, with some effort, he added, “She introduced herself to me.”
“And then ran away from us all,” Madame de S— continued, with ghastly vivacity. “After coming to the very door! What a peculiar proceeding! Well, I have been a shy little provincial girl at one time. Yes, Razumov” (she fell into this familiarity intentionally, with an appalling grimace of graciousness. Razumov gave a perceptible start), “yes, that’s my origin. A simple provincial family.
“And then just ran away from all of us,” Madame de S— continued, with eerie enthusiasm. “After coming right to the door! What a strange thing to do! I used to be a shy little girl from the provinces, you know. Yes, Razumov” (she used this familiarity on purpose, with a disturbing attempt at grace. Razumov flinched slightly), “yes, that’s where I come from. A regular provincial family."
“You are a marvel,” Peter Ivanovich uttered.
“You're awesome,” Peter Ivanovich said.
But it was to Razumov that she gave her death’s-head smile. Her tone was quite imperious.
But it was to Razumov that she gave her deathly smile. Her tone was quite commanding.
“You must bring the wild young thing here. She is wanted. I reckon upon your success—mind!”
“You have to bring that wild young girl here. She’s needed. I’m counting on your success—understand?”
“She is not a wild young thing,” muttered Razumov, in a surly voice.
“She’s not some wild young girl,” muttered Razumov, in a grumpy tone.
“Well, then—that’s all the same. She may be one of these young conceited democrats. Do you know what I think? I think she is very much like you in character. There is a smouldering fire of scorn in you. You are darkly self-sufficient, but I can see your very soul.”
“Well, that’s basically it. She might just be one of those young, full-of-themselves democrats. You know what I think? I think she’s a lot like you in personality. There’s a lingering fire of contempt in you. You’re quite self-reliant, but I can see right into your soul.”
Her shiny eyes had a dry, intense stare, which, missing Razumov, gave him an absurd notion that she was looking at something which was visible to her behind him. He cursed himself for an impressionable fool, and asked with forced calmness—
Her shiny eyes had a dry, intense stare that, missing Razumov, gave him the absurd idea that she was looking at something behind him that only she could see. He cursed himself for being such an impressionable fool and asked with forced calmness—
“What is it you see? Anything resembling me?”
“What do you see? Anything that looks like me?”
She moved her rigidly set face from left to right, negatively.
She moved her stiff face from side to side, shaking her head.
“Some sort of phantom in my image?” pursued Razumov slowly. “For, I suppose, a soul when it is seen is just that. A vain thing. There are phantoms of the living as well as of the dead.”
“Some kind of ghost in my image?” Razumov asked slowly. “Because, I guess, a soul when it’s seen is just that. A superficial thing. There are ghosts of the living as well as of the dead.”
The tenseness of Madame de S—‘s stare had relaxed, and now she looked at Razumov in a silence that became disconcerting.
The intensity of Madame de S—'s gaze had eased, and now she was looking at Razumov in a silence that started to feel unsettling.
“I myself have had an experience,” he stammered out, as if compelled. “I’ve seen a phantom once.” The unnaturally red lips moved to frame a question harshly.
“I’ve had an experience myself,” he stammered, as if forced to say it. “I saw a ghost once.” The unnaturally red lips twisted to form a question harshly.
“Of a dead person?”
"About a dead person?"
“No. Living.”
“No. Just living.”
“A friend?”
"A friend?"
“No.”
“Nope.”
“An enemy?”
“An enemy?”
“I hated him.”
"I didn't like him."
“Ah! It was not a woman, then?”
“Ah! So it wasn’t a woman, then?”
“A woman!” repeated Razumov, his eyes looking straight into the eyes of Madame de S—. “Why should it have been a woman? And why this conclusion? Why should I not have been able to hate a woman?”
“A woman!” repeated Razumov, his eyes locking onto those of Madame de S—. “Why did it have to be a woman? And why jump to that conclusion? Why couldn't I have hated a woman?”
As a matter of fact, the idea of hating a woman was new to him. At that moment he hated Madame de S—. But it was not exactly hate. It was more like the abhorrence that may be caused by a wooden or plaster figure of a repulsive kind. She moved no more than if she were such a figure; even her eyes, whose unwinking stare plunged into his own, though shining, were lifeless, as though they were as artificial as her teeth. For the first time Razumov became aware of a faint perfume, but faint as it was it nauseated him exceedingly. Again Peter Ivanovitch tapped him slightly on the shoulder. Thereupon he bowed, and was about to turn away when he received the unexpected favour of a bony, inanimate hand extended to him, with the two words in hoarse French—
Actually, the idea of hating a woman was new to him. At that moment, he hated Madame de S—. But it wasn’t exactly hate. It felt more like the disgust you might feel from a wooden or plaster figure that’s really unpleasant. She moved as if she were one of those figures; even her eyes, which stared at him unblinkingly, though bright, seemed lifeless, as if they were just as fake as her teeth. For the first time, Razumov noticed a faint perfume, but even that slight scent made him feel extremely nauseated. Again, Peter Ivanovitch lightly tapped him on the shoulder. He then bowed and was about to turn away when he unexpectedly received the gesture of a thin, lifeless hand reaching out to him, accompanied by two words in rough French—
“Au revoir!”
“Goodbye!”
He bowed over the skeleton hand and left the room, escorted by the great man, who made him go out first. The voice from the sofa cried after them—
He leaned over the skeleton hand and exited the room, guided by the impressive figure, who made him go out first. The voice from the sofa called out after them—
“You remain here, Pierre.”
“You're staying here, Pierre.”
“Certainly, ma chere amie.”
“Sure, ma chere amie.”
But he left the room with Razumov, shutting the door behind him. The landing was prolonged into a bare corridor, right and left, desolate perspectives of white and gold decoration without a strip of carpet. The very light, pouring through a large window at the end, seemed dusty; and a solitary speck reposing on the balustrade of white marble—the silk top-hat of the great feminist—asserted itself extremely, black and glossy in all that crude whiteness.
But he left the room with Razumov, closing the door behind him. The landing stretched into a bare corridor, with empty views of white and gold decor on either side, lacking any carpets. The light coming through a large window at the end looked dusty, and a single speck resting on the white marble railing—the silk top hat of the prominent feminist—stood out sharply, black and shiny against all that stark whiteness.
Peter Ivanovitch escorted the visitor without opening his lips. Even when they had reached the head of the stairs Peter Ivanovitch did not break the silence. Razumov’s impulse to continue down the flight and out of the house without as much as a nod abandoned him suddenly. He stopped on the first step and leaned his back against the wall. Below him the great hall with its chequered floor of black and white seemed absurdly large and like some public place where a great power of resonance awaits the provocation of footfalls and voices. As if afraid of awakening the loud echoes of that empty house, Razumov adopted a low tone.
Peter Ivanovitch guided the visitor without saying a word. Even when they reached the top of the stairs, Peter Ivanovitch remained silent. Razumov’s urge to continue down the stairs and leave the house without even a nod faded away all of a sudden. He paused on the first step and leaned back against the wall. Below him, the grand hall with its black and white checkered floor looked absurdly spacious, like a public space waiting for the sound of footsteps and voices to stir its echoes. As if worried about triggering the loud echoes in that empty house, Razumov spoke in a quiet tone.
“I really have no mind to turn into a dilettante spiritualist.”
“I really have no desire to become a casual spiritualist.”
Peter Ivanovitch shook his head slightly, very serious.
Peter Ivanovitch shook his head a little, looking very serious.
“Or spend my time in spiritual ecstasies or sublime meditations upon the gospel of feminism,” continued Razumov. “I made my way here for my share of action—action, most respected Peter Ivanovitch! It was not the great European writer who attracted me, here, to this odious town of liberty. It was somebody much greater. It was the idea of the chief which attracted me. There are starving young men in Russia who believe in you so much that it seems the only thing that keeps them alive in their misery. Think of that, Peter Ivanovitch! No! But only think of that!”
“Or spend my time in spiritual highs or deep reflections on the gospel of feminism,” continued Razumov. “I came here for my share of action—action, dear Peter Ivanovitch! It wasn’t the famous European writer who drew me to this dreadful town of liberty. It was something much more significant. It was the idea of the leader that attracted me. There are starving young men in Russia who believe in you so much that it feels like the only thing keeping them alive in their suffering. Think about that, Peter Ivanovitch! No! Just think about that!”
The great man, thus entreated, perfectly motionless and silent, was the very image of patient, placid respectability.
The great man, asked in this way, remained perfectly still and silent, embodying the very essence of patient, calm respectability.
“Of course I don’t speak of the people. They are brutes,” added Razumov, in the same subdued but forcible tone. At this, a protesting murmur issued from the “heroic fugitive’s” beard. A murmur of authority.
“Of course I don’t mean the people. They’re animals,” added Razumov, in the same quiet yet strong tone. At this, a protesting murmur came from the “heroic fugitive’s” beard. A murmur of authority.
“Say—children.”
"Hey—kids."
“No! Brutes!” Razumov insisted bluntly.
“No! Brutes!” Razumov insisted.
“But they are sound, they are innocent,” the great man pleaded in a whisper.
“But they are good, they are innocent,” the great man pleaded in a whisper.
“As far as that goes, a brute is sound enough.” Razumov raised his voice at last. “And you can’t deny the natural innocence of a brute. But what’s the use of disputing about names? You just try to give these children the power and stature of men and see what they will be like. You just give it to them and see.... But never mind. I tell you, Peter Ivanovitch, that half a dozen young men do not come together nowadays in a shabby student’s room without your name being whispered, not as a leader of thought, but as a centre of revolutionary energies—the centre of action. What else has drawn me near you, do you think? It is not what all the world knows of you, surely. It’s precisely what the world at large does not know. I was irresistibly drawn-let us say impelled, yes, impelled; or, rather, compelled, driven—driven,” repented Razumov loudly, and ceased, as if startled by the hollow reverberation of the word “driven” along two bare corridors and in the great empty hall.
“As far as that goes, a brute is sound enough.” Razumov finally raised his voice. “And you can’t deny the natural innocence of a brute. But what’s the point in arguing about names? Just try giving these kids the power and status of adults and see what they turn into. Just give it to them and watch... But never mind. I tell you, Peter Ivanovitch, that half a dozen young men don’t gather these days in a rundown student’s room without your name being whispered, not as a leader of thought, but as a hub of revolutionary energy—the center of action. What else do you think has drawn me to you? It’s not what everyone already knows about you, that’s for sure. It’s exactly what the general public doesn’t know. I was irresistibly drawn—let's say compelled, yes, compelled; or rather, driven—driven,” Razumov admitted loudly, stopping as if surprised by the echo of the word “driven” along two bare corridors and in the vast empty hall.
Peter Ivanovitch did not seem startled in the least. The young man could not control a dry, uneasy laugh. The great revolutionist remained unmoved with an effect of commonplace, homely superiority.
Peter Ivanovitch didn’t seem surprised at all. The young man couldn’t help but let out a dry, uncomfortable laugh. The great revolutionary remained unfazed, giving off an air of ordinary, everyday superiority.
“Curse him,” said Razumov to himself, “he is waiting behind his spectacles for me to give myself away.” Then aloud, with a satanic enjoyment of the scorn prompting him to play with the greatness of the great man—
“Curse him,” Razumov thought, “he's just behind his glasses waiting for me to slip up.” Then, with a devilish thrill from the scorn pushing him to toy with the importance of the great man—
“Ah, Peter Ivanovitch, if you only knew the force which drew—no, which drove me towards you! The irresistible force.”
“Ah, Peter Ivanovitch, if you only knew the force that pulled—no, that pushed me toward you! The unstoppable force.”
He did not feel any desire to laugh now. This time Peter Ivanovitch moved his head sideways, knowingly, as much as to say, “Don’t I?” This expressive movement was almost imperceptible. Razumov went on in secret derision—
He didn’t feel like laughing now. This time Peter Ivanovitch tilted his head sideways, as if to say, “Don’t I?” This expressive gesture was nearly undetectable. Razumov continued inwardly mocking—
“All these days you have been trying to read me, Peter Ivanovitch. That is natural. I have perceived it and I have been frank. Perhaps you may think I have not been very expansive? But with a man like you it was not needed; it would have looked like an impertinence, perhaps. And besides, we Russians are prone to talk too much as a rule. I have always felt that. And yet, as a nation, we are dumb. I assure you that I am not likely to talk to you so much again—ha! ha!—”
“All these days you've been trying to figure me out, Peter Ivanovitch. That makes sense. I’ve noticed and I’ve been honest about it. Maybe you think I haven’t been very open? But with someone like you, it wasn't necessary; it might have seemed rude, after all. Besides, we Russians tend to talk too much in general. I've always felt that way. And yet, as a nation, we’re often quiet. I assure you, I probably won’t talk to you this much again—ha! ha!”
Razumov, still keeping on the lower step, came a little nearer to the great man.
Razumov, still on the lower step, moved a little closer to the great man.
“You have been condescending enough. I quite understood it was to lead me on. You must render me the justice that I have not tried to please. I have been impelled, compelled, or rather sent—let us say sent—towards you for a work that no one but myself can do. You would call it a harmless delusion: a ridiculous delusion at which you don’t even smile. It is absurd of me to talk like this, yet some day you shall remember these words, I hope. Enough of this. Here I stand before you-confessed! But one thing more I must add to complete it: a mere blind tool I can never consent to be.”
“You've been pretty condescending. I totally get that you were just trying to lead me on. You owe me the credit for not trying to please you. I've been pushed, forced, or rather sent—let's just say sent—toward you for a task that only I can handle. You might call it a harmless fantasy: a ridiculous idea that doesn’t even make you smile. It’s silly for me to say this, but someday I hope you remember these words. Enough of this. Here I am, confessing! But there's one more thing I need to add: I can never agree to be just a blind tool.”
Whatever acknowledgment Razumov was prepared for, he was not prepared to have both his hands seized in the great man’s grasp. The swiftness of the movement was aggressive enough to startle. The burly feminist could not have been quicker had his purpose been to jerk Razumov treacherously up on the landing and bundle him behind one of the numerous closed doors near by. This idea actually occurred to Razumov; his hands being released after a darkly eloquent squeeze, he smiled, with a beating heart, straight at the beard and the spectacles hiding that impenetrable man.
Whatever acknowledgment Razumov was ready for, he definitely wasn't prepared for the great man to grab both of his hands. The speed of the movement was aggressive enough to catch him off guard. The burly man could not have been any quicker if his intention had been to yank Razumov up on the landing and shove him behind one of the many closed doors nearby. This thought actually crossed Razumov’s mind; after his hands were released following a darkly expressive squeeze, he smiled, heart racing, directly at the beard and the glasses hiding that inscrutable man.
He thought to himself (it stands confessed in his handwriting), “I won’t move from here till he either speaks or turns away. This is a duel.” Many seconds passed without a sign or sound.
He thought to himself (it’s clear from his handwriting), “I won’t budge from here until he either talks or walks away. This is a showdown.” Many seconds went by with no sign or sound.
“Yes, yes,” the great man said hurriedly, in subdued tones, as if the whole thing had been a stolen, breathless interview. “Exactly. Come to see us here in a few days. This must be gone into deeply—deeply, between you and me. Quite to the bottom. To the...And, by the by, you must bring along Natalia Victorovna—you know, the Haldin girl....
“Yes, yes,” the important man said quickly, in quiet tones, as if this whole thing had been a secret, intense conversation. “Exactly. Come to see us in a few days. We need to talk about this thoroughly—thoroughly, just between you and me. All the way through. To the...And by the way, you have to bring Natalia Victorovna—you know, the Haldin girl....
“Am I to take this as my first instruction from you?” inquired Razumov stiffly.
“Should I consider this my first instruction from you?” Razumov asked stiffly.
Peter Ivanovitch seemed perplexed by this new attitude.
Peter Ivanovitch looked confused by this new attitude.
“Ah! h’m! You are naturally the proper person—la personne indiquee. Every one shall be wanted presently. Every one.”
“Ah! Hmm! You’re obviously the right person—la personne indiquee. Everyone will be needed soon. Everyone.”
He bent down from the landing over Razumov, who had lowered his eyes.
He leaned down from the landing over Razumov, who had looked away.
“The moment of action approaches,” he murmured.
“The moment to take action is coming,” he whispered.
Razumov did not look up. He did not move till he heard the door of the drawing-room close behind the greatest of feminists returning to his painted Egeria. Then he walked down slowly into the hall. The door stood open, and the shadow of the house was lying aslant over the greatest part of the terrace. While crossing it slowly, he lifted his hat and wiped his damp forehead, expelling his breath with force to get rid of the last vestiges of the air he had been breathing inside. He looked at the palms of his hands, and rubbed them gently against his thighs.
Razumov didn't look up. He stayed still until he heard the drawing-room door shut behind the greatest of feminists returning to his painted Egeria. Then he walked slowly down into the hall. The door was open, and the shadow of the house was cast across most of the terrace. As he crossed it slowly, he lifted his hat and wiped his damp forehead, exhaling forcefully to clear out the last traces of the indoor air. He looked at the palms of his hands and rubbed them gently against his thighs.
He felt, bizarre as it may seem, as though another self, an independent sharer of his mind, had been able to view his whole person very distinctly indeed. “This is curious,” he thought. After a while he formulated his opinion of it in the mental ejaculation: “Beastly!” This disgust vanished before a marked uneasiness. “This is an effect of nervous exhaustion,” he reflected with weary sagacity. “How am I to go on day after day if I have no more power of resistance—moral resistance?”
He felt, strange as it might sound, like another version of himself, an independent part of his mind, could see him very clearly. “This is interesting,” he thought. After a bit, he summed up his feeling with a mental exclamation: “Gross!” This disgust quickly gave way to a strong uneasiness. “This is just a result of nervous exhaustion,” he mused with tired insight. “How will I keep going day after day if I have no more strength to resist—moral strength?”
He followed the path at the foot of the terrace. “Moral resistance, moral resistance;” he kept on repeating these words mentally. Moral endurance. Yes, that was the necessity of the situation. An immense longing to make his way out of these grounds and to the other end of the town, of throwing himself on his bed and going to sleep for hours, swept everything clean out of his mind for a moment. “Is it possible that I am but a weak creature after all?” he asked himself, in sudden alarm. “Eh! What’s that?”
He walked along the path at the bottom of the terrace. “Moral resistance, moral resistance,” he kept repeating to himself. Moral endurance. Yes, that was what the situation called for. An overwhelming desire to escape these grounds and get to the other side of town, to collapse on his bed and sleep for hours, briefly wiped everything else from his mind. “Is it possible that I’m just a weak person after all?” he thought, suddenly anxious. “Huh! What’s that?”
He gave a start as if awakened from a dream. He even swayed a little before recovering himself.
He jolted as if he had just woken up from a dream. He even swayed a bit before steadying himself.
“Ah! You stole away from us quietly to walk about here,” he said.
“Ah! You slipped away from us quietly to wander around here,” he said.
The lady companion stood before him, but how she came there he had not the slightest idea. Her folded arms were closely cherishing the cat.
The woman stood in front of him, but he had no idea how she got there. Her arms were wrapped tightly around the cat.
“I have been unconscious as I walked, it’s a positive fact,” said Razumov to himself in wonder. He raised his hat with marked civility.
“I’ve been walking without realizing it, and it’s definitely true,” Razumov said to himself in amazement. He tipped his hat with notable politeness.
The sallow woman blushed duskily. She had her invariably scared expression, as if somebody had just disclosed to her some terrible news. But she held her ground, Razumov noticed, without timidity. “She is incredibly shabby,” he thought. In the sunlight her black costume looked greenish, with here and there threadbare patches where the stuff seemed decomposed by age into a velvety, black, furry state. Her very hair and eyebrows looked shabby. Razumov wondered whether she were sixty years old. Her figure, though, was young enough. He observed that she did not appear starved, but rather as if she had been fed on unwholesome scraps and leavings of plates.
The pale woman blushed darkly. She had her usual frightened look, as if someone had just told her some awful news. But she stood her ground, Razumov noticed, without hesitation. “She looks incredibly worn out,” he thought. In the sunlight, her black outfit appeared greenish, with a few frayed patches where the fabric seemed to have aged into a velvety, black, fuzzy state. Her hair and eyebrows looked unkempt as well. Razumov wondered if she was sixty years old. However, her body seemed young enough. He noticed that she didn’t look starving, but rather like she had been fed on unhealthy leftovers and scraps from plates.
Razumov smiled amiably and moved out of her way. She turned her head to keep her scared eyes on him.
Razumov smiled kindly and stepped aside for her. She turned her head to keep her frightened eyes on him.
“I know what you have been told in there,” she affirmed, without preliminaries. Her tone, in contrast with her manner, had an unexpectedly assured character which put Razumov at his ease.
“I know what you’ve been told in there,” she said, without wasting any time. Her tone, different from her demeanor, had a surprisingly confident quality that made Razumov feel at ease.
“Do you? You must have heard all sorts of talk on many occasions in there.”
“Do you? You must have heard all kinds of gossip in there.”
She varied her phrase, with the same incongruous effect of positiveness.
She changed her wording, still creating the same awkward sense of certainty.
“I know to a certainty what you have been told to do.”
“I know for sure what you've been told to do.”
“Really?” Razumov shrugged his shoulders a little. He was about to pass on with a bow, when a sudden thought struck him. “Yes. To be sure! In your confidential position you are aware of many things,” he murmured, looking at the cat.
“Really?” Razumov shrugged slightly. He was about to move on with a bow when a sudden thought hit him. “Yes. Of course! In your confidential position, you know a lot,” he murmured, glancing at the cat.
That animal got a momentary convulsive hug from the lady companion.
That animal received a quick, strong hug from the lady friend.
“Everything was disclosed to me a long time ago,” she said.
“Everything was revealed to me a long time ago,” she said.
“Everything,” Razumov repeated absently.
"Everything," Razumov repeated absentmindedly.
“Peter Ivanovitch is an awful despot,” she jerked out.
“Peter Ivanovitch is a terrible tyrant,” she blurted out.
Razumov went on studying the stripes on the grey fur of the cat.
Razumov kept studying the stripes on the gray fur of the cat.
“An iron will is an integral part of such a temperament. How else could he be a leader? And I think that you are mistaken in—”
“An iron will is a key part of that kind of personality. How else could he be a leader? And I believe you are wrong in—”
“There!” she cried. “You tell me that I am mistaken. But I tell you all the same that he cares for no one.” She jerked her head up. “Don’t you bring that girl here. That’s what you have been told to do—to bring that girl here. Listen to me; you had better tie a stone round her neck and throw her into the lake.”
“There!” she exclaimed. “You say I’m wrong. But I’ll tell you again, he doesn’t care about anyone.” She lifted her head sharply. “Don’t you dare bring that girl here. That’s what you’ve been told to do—to bring her here. Listen to me; you might as well tie a stone around her neck and toss her into the lake.”
Razumov had a sensation of chill and gloom, as if a heavy cloud had passed over the sun.
Razumov felt a chill and a sense of gloom, as if a dark cloud had obscured the sun.
“The girl?” he said. “What have I to do with her?”
“The girl?” he said. “What do I have to do with her?”
“But you have been told to bring Nathalie Haldin here. Am I not right? Of course I am right. I was not in the room, but I know. I know Peter Ivanovitch sufficiently well. He is a great man. Great men are horrible. Well, that’s it. Have nothing to do with her. That’s the best you can do, unless you want her to become like me—disillusioned! Disillusioned!”
“But you were instructed to bring Nathalie Haldin here. Am I wrong? Of course, I’m not wrong. I wasn’t in the room, but I know. I know Peter Ivanovitch well enough. He’s a great man. Great men can be terrible. That’s all there is to it. Stay away from her. That’s the best advice I can give you, unless you want her to end up like me—disillusioned! Disillusioned!”
“Like you,” repeated Razumov, glaring at her face, as devoid of all comeliness of feature and complexion as the most miserable beggar is of money. He smiled, still feeling chilly: a peculiar sensation which annoyed him. “Disillusioned as to Peter Ivanovitch! Is that all you have lost?”
“Like you,” Razumov said again, staring at her face, which was as lacking in beauty and skin tone as the most pathetic beggar is in cash. He smiled, still feeling cold: a strange feeling that irritated him. “Disillusioned about Peter Ivanovitch! Is that all you’ve lost?”
She declared, looking frightened, but with immense conviction, “Peter Ivanovitch stands for everything.” Then she added, in another tone, “Keep the girl away from this house.”
She said, looking scared but with strong conviction, “Peter Ivanovitch represents everything.” Then she added, in a different tone, “Keep the girl away from this house.”
“And are you absolutely inciting me to disobey Peter Ivanovitch just because—because you are disillusioned?”
“And are you really urging me to go against Peter Ivanovitch just because—because you’re disillusioned?”
She began to blink.
She started to blink.
“Directly I saw you for the first time I was comforted. You took your hat off to me. You looked as if one could trust you. Oh!”
“From the moment I saw you for the first time, I felt at ease. You took your hat off to me. You looked like someone I could trust. Oh!”
She shrank before Razumov’s savage snarl of, “I have heard something like this before.”
She recoiled at Razumov’s fierce snarl, “I’ve heard something like this before.”
She was so confounded that she could do nothing but blink for a long time.
She was so confused that she could only blink for a long while.
“It was your humane manner,” she explained plaintively. “I have been starving for, I won’t say kindness, but just for a little civility, for I don’t know how long. And now you are angry....”
“It was your caring nature,” she said sadly. “I've been craving, I won't say kindness, but just a bit of decency, for I don't know how long. And now you're upset....”
“But no, on the contrary,” he protested. “I am very glad you trust me. It’s possible that later on I may...”
“But no, actually,” he argued. “I’m really glad you trust me. It’s possible that later on I might...”
“Yes, if you were to get ill,” she interrupted eagerly, “or meet some bitter trouble, you would find I am not a useless fool. You have only to let me know. I will come to you. I will indeed. And I will stick to you. Misery and I are old acquaintances—but this life here is worse than starving.”
“Yes, if you got sick,” she interrupted eagerly, “or faced some tough times, you'd see I'm not just some useless idiot. Just let me know. I'll come to you. I really will. And I'll be there for you. I've dealt with misery before—but this life here is worse than starving.”
She paused anxiously, then in a voice for the first time sounding really timid, she added—
She paused nervously, then with a voice that finally sounded genuinely shy, she added—
“Or if you were engaged in some dangerous work. Sometimes a humble companion—I would not want to know anything. I would follow you with joy. I could carry out orders. I have the courage.”
“Or if you were doing some risky work. Sometimes a simple companion—I wouldn't need to know anything. I'd follow you with happiness. I could carry out your orders. I have the courage.”
Razumov looked attentively at the scared round eyes, at the withered, sallow, round cheeks. They were quivering about the corners of the mouth.
Razumov looked closely at the frightened round eyes and the sunken, pale round cheeks. They were twitching slightly at the corners of the mouth.
“She wants to escape from here,” he thought.
“She wants to get out of here,” he thought.
“Suppose I were to tell you that I am engaged in dangerous work?” he uttered slowly.
“Imagine if I told you that I’m doing risky work?” he said slowly.
She pressed the cat to her threadbare bosom with a breathless exclamation. “Ah!” Then not much above a whisper: “Under Peter Ivanovitch?”
She hugged the cat to her worn-out chest with a gasp. “Ah!” Then just above a whisper: “Under Peter Ivanovitch?”
“No, not under Peter Ivanovitch.”
“No, not under Peter Ivanovich.”
He read admiration in her eyes, and made an effort to smile.
He saw admiration in her eyes and tried to smile.
“Then—alone?”
"Then—by myself?"
He held up his closed hand with the index raised. “Like this finger,” he said.
He held up his closed hand with his index finger raised. “Like this finger,” he said.
She was trembling slightly. But it occurred to Razumov that they might have been observed from the house, and he became anxious to be gone. She blinked, raising up to him her puckered face, and seemed to beg mutely to be told something more, to be given a word of encouragement for her starving, grotesque, and pathetic devotion.
She was trembling a bit. But Razumov realized that they might have been seen from the house, and he got nervous about staying. She blinked, lifting her wrinkled face towards him, and seemed to silently plead for more to be said, hoping for a word of encouragement for her desperate, strange, and sad devotion.
“Can we be seen from the house?” asked Razumov confidentially.
“Can they see us from the house?” asked Razumov quietly.
She answered, without showing the slightest surprise at the question—
She replied, without showing any surprise at the question—
“No, we can’t, on account of this end of the stables.” And she added, with an acuteness which surprised Razumov, “But anybody looking out of an upstairs window would know that you have not passed through the gates yet.”
“No, we can’t, because of this end of the stables.” And she added, with a sharpness that surprised Razumov, “But anyone looking out of an upstairs window would see that you haven't gone through the gates yet.”
“Who’s likely to spy out of the window?” queried Razumov. “Peter Ivanovitch?”
“Who’s probably going to look out the window?” asked Razumov. “Peter Ivanovitch?”
She nodded.
She agreed.
“Why should he trouble his head?”
"Why should he worry about it?"
“He expects somebody this afternoon.”
“He's expecting someone this afternoon.”
“You know the person?”
"Do you know the person?"
“There’s more than one.”
"There's more than one."
She had lowered her eyelids. Razumov looked at her curiously.
She had lowered her eyelids. Razumov looked at her with curiosity.
“Of course. You hear everything they say.”
"Yeah, you hear everything they talk about."
She murmured without any animosity—
She murmured with no hostility—
“So do the tables and chairs.”
“So do the tables and chairs.”
He understood that the bitterness accumulated in the heart of that helpless creature had got into her veins, and, like some subtle poison, had decomposed her fidelity to that hateful pair. It was a great piece of luck for him, he reflected; because women are seldom venal after the manner of men, who can be bought for material considerations. She would be a good ally, though it was not likely that she was allowed to hear as much as the tables and chairs of the Chateau Borel. That could not be expected. But still.... And, at any rate, she could be made to talk.
He realized that the bitterness built up in the heart of that powerless creature had seeped into her veins and, like a subtle poison, had eroded her loyalty to that despicable pair. He thought it was quite fortunate for him; after all, women are rarely corruptible in the same way men are, who can be bought for material gain. She would make a good ally, although it was unlikely she was allowed to hear much more than the tables and chairs of the Chateau Borel. That was to be expected. But still… And, at the very least, she could be made to talk.
When she looked up her eyes met the fixed stare of Razumov, who began to speak at once.
When she looked up, her eyes met the intense gaze of Razumov, who started speaking right away.
“Well, well, dear...but upon my word, I haven’t the pleasure of knowing your name yet. Isn’t it strange?”
“Well, well, dear...but I must say, I haven’t had the pleasure of knowing your name yet. Isn’t that strange?”
For the first time she made a movement of the shoulders.
For the first time, she shrugged her shoulders.
“Is it strange? No one is told my name. No one cares. No one talks to me, no one writes to me. My parents don’t even know if I’m alive. I have no use for a name, and I have almost forgotten it myself.”
“Is it weird? No one knows my name. No one cares. No one talks to me, no one writes to me. My parents don’t even know if I’m alive. I have no need for a name, and I’ve almost forgotten it myself.”
Razumov murmured gravely, “Yes, but still...”
Razumov said seriously, “Yeah, but still...”
She went on much slower, with indifference—
She continued at a much slower pace, showing indifference—
“You may call me Tekla, then. My poor Andrei called me so. I was devoted to him. He lived in wretchedness and suffering, and died in misery. That is the lot of all us Russians, nameless Russians. There is nothing else for us, and no hope anywhere, unless...”
"You can call me Tekla, then. My poor Andrei used to call me that. I was devoted to him. He lived in misery and pain, and died in sorrow. That’s the fate of all of us Russians, nameless Russians. There’s nothing else for us, and no hope anywhere, unless..."
“Unless what?”
"Unless what?"
“Unless all these people with names are done away with,” she finished, blinking and pursing up her lips.
“Unless all these people with names are gotten rid of,” she finished, blinking and pursing her lips.
“It will be easier to call you Tekla, as you direct me,” said Razumov, “if you consent to call me Kirylo, when we are talking like this—quietly—only you and me.”
“It’ll be easier to call you Tekla, as you suggest,” said Razumov, “if you agree to call me Kirylo when we’re talking like this—quietly—just you and me.”
And he said to himself, “Here’s a being who must be terribly afraid of the world, else she would have run away from this situation before.” Then he reflected that the mere fact of leaving the great man abruptly would make her a suspect. She could expect no support or countenance from anyone. This revolutionist was not fit for an independent existence.
And he thought to himself, “Here’s someone who must be really scared of the world; otherwise, she would have left this situation a long time ago.” Then he realized that just walking away from the important person so suddenly would make her look guilty. She couldn’t expect any help or support from anyone. This revolutionary wasn’t cut out for living on her own.
She moved with him a few steps, blinking and nursing the cat with a small balancing movement of her arms.
She took a few steps with him, blinking and cradling the cat with a slight adjustment of her arms.
“Yes—only you and I. That’s how I was with my poor Andrei, only he was dying, killed by these official brutes—while you! You are strong. You kill the monsters. You have done a great deed. Peter Ivanovitch himself must consider you. Well—don’t forget me—especially if you are going back to work in Russia. I could follow you, carrying anything that was wanted—at a distance, you know. Or I could watch for hours at the corner of a street if necessary,—in wet or snow—yes, I could—all day long. Or I could write for you dangerous documents, lists of names or instructions, so that in case of mischance the handwriting could not compromise you. And you need not be afraid if they were to catch me. I would know how to keep dumb. We women are not so easily daunted by pain. I heard Peter Ivanovitch say it is our blunt nerves or something. We can stand it better. And it’s true; I would just as soon bite my tongue out and throw it at them as not. What’s the good of speech to me? Who would ever want to hear what I could say? Ever since I closed the eyes of my poor Andrei I haven’t met a man who seemed to care for the sound of my voice. I should never have spoken to you if the very first time you appeared here you had not taken notice of me so nicely. I could not help speaking of you to that charming dear girl. Oh, the sweet creature! And strong! One can see that at once. If you have a heart don’t let her set her foot in here. Good-bye!”
“Yes—it's just you and me. That’s how it was with my poor Andrei, only he was dying, killed by those official brutes—while you! You’re strong. You fight the monsters. You’ve done an amazing thing. Peter Ivanovitch himself must recognize you. Well—don’t forget me—especially if you’re going back to work in Russia. I could follow you, carrying anything you need—at a distance, of course. Or I could watch for hours at the corner of a street if necessary—in rain or snow—yes, I could—all day long. Or I could write dangerous documents for you, lists of names or instructions, so if something goes wrong, your handwriting wouldn’t get you in trouble. And you needn’t worry if they catch me. I know how to stay silent. We women are not easily frightened by pain. I heard Peter Ivanovitch say it’s our dull nerves or something. We can handle it better. And it’s true; I’d just as soon bite my tongue out and throw it at them than not. What good is speech to me? Who would ever want to hear what I have to say? Ever since I closed my poor Andrei’s eyes, I haven’t met a man who seemed to care about my voice. I would never have spoken to you if you hadn’t noticed me so kindly the very first time you showed up here. I couldn’t help but talk about you to that lovely girl. Oh, what a sweet creature! And strong! You can see that right away. If you care at all, don’t let her step foot in here. Goodbye!”
Razumov caught her by the arm. Her emotion at being thus seized manifested itself by a short struggle, after which she stood still, not looking at him.
Razumov grabbed her by the arm. Her reaction to being grabbed showed in a quick struggle, after which she stopped moving, avoiding eye contact with him.
“But you can tell me,” he spoke in her ear, “why they—these people in that house there—are so anxious to get hold of her?”
“But you can tell me,” he whispered in her ear, “why they—those people in that house over there—are so eager to get their hands on her?”
She freed herself to turn upon him, as if made angry by the question.
She turned to him, as if the question had made her angry.
“Don’t you understand that Peter Ivanovitch must direct, inspire, influence? It is the breath of his life. There can never be too many disciples. He can’t bear thinking of anyone escaping him. And a woman, too! There is nothing to be done without women, he says. He has written it. He—”
“Don’t you get that Peter Ivanovitch has to direct, inspire, and influence? It’s the essence of his life. There can never be too many followers. He can’t stand the thought of anyone getting away from him. And a woman, too! He says there’s nothing that can be done without women. He’s written it. He—”
The young man was staring at her passion when she broke off suddenly and ran away behind the stable.
The young man was watching her intensely when she suddenly stopped and ran away behind the stable.
III
III
Razumov, thus left to himself, took the direction of the gate. But on this day of many conversations, he discovered that very probably he could not leave the grounds without having to hold another one.
Razumov, now on his own, headed toward the gate. But on this day filled with conversations, he realized that it was very likely he couldn't leave the grounds without having to engage in another one.
Stepping in view from beyond the lodge appeared the expected visitors of Peter Ivanovitch: a small party composed of two men and a woman. They noticed him too, immediately, and stopped short as if to consult. But in a moment the woman, moving aside, motioned with her arm to the two men, who, leaving the drive at once, struck across the large neglected lawn, or rather grass-plot, and made directly for the house. The woman remained on the path waiting for Razumov’s approach. She had recognized him. He, too, had recognized her at the first glance. He had been made known to her at Zurich, where he had broken his journey while on his way from Dresden. They had been much together for the three days of his stay.
Stepping into view from beyond the lodge were the expected visitors of Peter Ivanovitch: a small group made up of two men and a woman. They spotted him right away and paused as if to discuss something. But soon the woman stepped aside and waved her arm to signal the two men, who immediately left the path and crossed the large, overgrown lawn, heading straight for the house. The woman stayed on the path, waiting for Razumov to approach. She had recognized him. He had recognized her as well at first glance. He had met her in Zurich, where he had stopped briefly on his way from Dresden. They had spent a lot of time together during the three days of his visit.
She was wearing the very same costume in which he had seen her first. A blouse of crimson silk made her noticeable at a distance. With that she wore a short brown skirt and a leather belt. Her complexion was the colour of coffee and milk, but very clear; her eyes black and glittering, her figure erect. A lot of thick hair, nearly white, was done up loosely under a dusty Tyrolese hat of dark cloth, which seemed to have lost some of its trimmings.
She was wearing the exact same outfit he had first seen her in. A bright red silk blouse made her stand out from afar. She paired it with a short brown skirt and a leather belt. Her skin had a coffee-and-milk tone, but it was very clear; her eyes were black and sparkling, and her posture was straight. A lot of thick, almost white hair was loosely styled under a dusty Tyrolean hat made of dark fabric, which looked like it had lost some of its embellishments.
The expression of her face was grave, intent; so grave that Razumov, after approaching her close, felt obliged to smile. She greeted him with a manly hand-grasp.
The look on her face was serious and focused; so serious that Razumov, after getting close to her, felt he had to smile. She welcomed him with a firm handshake.
“What! Are you going away?” she exclaimed. “How is that, Razumov?”
“What! Are you leaving?” she exclaimed. “What’s going on, Razumov?”
“I am going away because I haven’t been asked to stay,” Razumov answered, returning the pressure of her hand with much less force than she had put into it.
“I’m leaving because I wasn’t invited to stay,” Razumov replied, squeezing her hand back with much less strength than she had used.
She jerked her head sideways like one who understands. Meantime Razumov’s eyes had strayed after the two men. They were crossing the grass-plot obliquely, without haste. The shorter of the two was buttoned up in a narrow overcoat of some thin grey material, which came nearly to his heels. His companion, much taller and broader, wore a short, close-fitting jacket and tight trousers tucked into shabby top-boots.
She turned her head to the side like someone who gets it. Meanwhile, Razumov’s eyes followed the two men. They were walking across the grassy area at an angle, not in a rush. The shorter one was wearing a narrow overcoat made of some thin gray material that nearly reached his heels. His companion, much taller and broader, had on a short, fitted jacket and tight trousers tucked into worn-out high boots.
The woman, who had sent them out of Razumov’s way apparently, spoke in a businesslike voice.
The woman, who had seemingly led them out of Razumov's path, spoke in a professional tone.
“I had to come rushing from Zurich on purpose to meet the train and take these two along here to see Peter Ivanovitch. I’ve just managed it.”
“I had to rush from Zurich specifically to catch the train and bring these two along to see Peter Ivanovitch. I just made it.”
“Ah! indeed,” Razumov said perfunctorily, and very vexed at her staying behind to talk to him “From Zurich—yes, of course. And these two, they come from....”
“Ah! really,” Razumov said casually, feeling quite annoyed that she was lingering to talk to him. “From Zurich—yes, of course. And these two, they come from....”
She interrupted, without emphasis—
She interrupted, nonchalantly—
“From quite another direction. From a distance, too. A considerable distance.”
“From a completely different angle. From far away, as well. A significant distance.”
Razumov shrugged his shoulders. The two men from a distance, after having reached the wall of the terrace, disappeared suddenly at its foot as if the earth had opened to swallow them up.
Razumov shrugged his shoulders. The two men, from a distance, reached the edge of the terrace and suddenly vanished at its base, as if the ground had opened up to swallow them.
“Oh, well, they have just come from America.” The woman in the crimson blouse shrugged her shoulders too a little before making that statement. “The time is drawing near,” she interjected, as if speaking to herself. “I did not tell them who you were. Yakovlitch would have wanted to embrace you.”
“Oh, well, they just got back from America.” The woman in the red blouse shrugged her shoulders a bit before saying that. “The time is getting close,” she added, as if talking to herself. “I didn’t tell them who you were. Yakovlitch would have wanted to hug you.”
“Is that he with the wisp of hair hanging from his chin, in the long coat?”
“Is that him with the wispy hair hanging from his chin, in the long coat?”
“You’ve guessed aright. That’s Yakovlitch.”
"You've guessed correctly. That's Yakovlitch."
“And they could not find their way here from the station without you coming on purpose from Zurich to show it to them? Verily, without women we can do nothing. So it stands written, and apparently so it is.”
“And they couldn't find their way here from the station without you coming all the way from Zurich to show them? Honestly, without women we can do nothing. That's how it's written, and it seems that's how it is.”
He was conscious of an immense lassitude under his effort to be sarcastic. And he could see that she had detected it with those steady, brilliant black eyes.
He felt a heavy tiredness while trying to be sarcastic. And he could tell that she had picked up on it with her intense, shining black eyes.
“What is the matter with you?”
"What’s up with you?"
“I don’t know. Nothing. I’ve had a devil of a day.”
“I don’t know. Nothing. I’ve had a really rough day.”
She waited, with her black eyes fixed on his face. Then—
She waited, her dark eyes locked on his face. Then—
“What of that? You men are so impressionable and self-conscious. One day is like another, hard, hard—and there’s an end of it, till the great day comes. I came over for a very good reason. They wrote to warn Peter Ivanovitch of their arrival. But where from? Only from Cherbourg on a bit of ship’s notepaper. Anybody could have done that. Yakovlitch has lived for years and years in America. I am the only one at hand who had known him well in the old days. I knew him very well indeed. So Peter Ivanovitch telegraphed, asking me to come. It’s natural enough, is it not?”
“What about that? You guys are so sensitive and self-aware. One day is just like another, tough, tough—and that’s all there is to it, until the big day comes. I came over for a really good reason. They wrote to let Peter Ivanovitch know about their arrival. But from where? Just from Cherbourg on a piece of ship's notepaper. Anyone could have done that. Yakovlitch has spent years living in America. I’m the only one who was around and knew him well back in the day. I knew him really well. So Peter Ivanovitch sent a telegram asking me to come. It makes sense, doesn’t it?”
“You came to vouch for his identity?” inquired Razumov.
“You came to confirm his identity?” Razumov asked.
“Yes. Something of the kind. Fifteen years of a life like his make changes in a man. Lonely, like a crow in a strange country. When I think of Yakovlitch before he went to America—”
“Yes. Something like that. Fifteen years of a life like his really changes a person. Lonely, like a crow in an unfamiliar place. When I think of Yakovlitch before he went to America—”
The softness of the low tone caused Razumov to glance at her sideways. She sighed; her black eyes were looking away; she had plunged the fingers of her right hand deep into the mass of nearly white hair, and stirred them there absently. When she withdrew her hand the little hat perched on the top of her head remained slightly tilted, with a queer inquisitive effect, contrasting strongly with the reminiscent murmur that escaped her.
The softness of her low voice made Razumov glance at her sideways. She sighed; her dark eyes were turned away; she had buried the fingers of her right hand deep into her almost white hair, absently stirring them around. When she pulled her hand away, the small hat sitting on top of her head stayed slightly askew, giving her a strangely curious look that contrasted sharply with the nostalgic murmur that slipped from her lips.
“We were not in our first youth even then. But a man is a child always.”
“We weren’t in our first youth even then. But a man is always a child.”
Razumov thought suddenly, “They have been living together.” Then aloud—
Razumov suddenly thought, “They’ve been living together.” Then he said aloud—
“Why didn’t you follow him to America?” he asked point-blank.
“Why didn’t you go after him to America?” he asked directly.
She looked up at him with a perturbed air.
She looked up at him with a troubled expression.
“Don’t you remember what was going on fifteen years ago? It was a time of activity. The Revolution has its history by this time. You are in it and yet you don’t seem to know it. Yakovlitch went away then on a mission; I went back to Russia. It had to be so. Afterwards there was nothing for him to come back to.”
“Don’t you remember what was happening fifteen years ago? It was a time of action. The Revolution has its own history by now. You’re part of it, yet you don’t seem to realize it. Yakovlitch left on a mission back then; I returned to Russia. It had to happen that way. After that, there was nothing for him to return to.”
“Ah! indeed,” muttered Razumov, with affected surprise. “Nothing!”
“Ah! really,” muttered Razumov, pretending to be surprised. “Nothing!”
“What are you trying to insinuate” she exclaimed quickly. “Well, and what then if he did get discouraged a little....”
“What are you trying to imply?” she said quickly. “Well, so what if he got a little discouraged…?”
“He looks like a Yankee, with that goatee hanging from his chin. A regular Uncle Sam,” growled Razumov. “Well, and you? You who went to Russia? You did not get discouraged.”
“He looks like a Yankee, with that goatee hanging from his chin. A total Uncle Sam,” growled Razumov. “Well, what about you? You who went to Russia? You didn’t get discouraged.”
“Never mind. Yakovlitch is a man who cannot be doubted. He, at any rate, is the right sort.”
“Never mind. Yakovlitch is someone you can't question. He is, at least, the right kind of person.”
Her black, penetrating gaze remained fixed upon Razumov while she spoke, and for a moment afterwards.
Her intense, dark gaze stayed locked on Razumov while she spoke, and for a moment after.
“Pardon me,” Razumov inquired coldly, “but does it mean that you, for instance, think that I am not the right sort?”
“Excuse me,” Razumov asked coolly, “but does that mean you think I’m not the right kind of person?”
She made no protest, gave no sign of having heard the question; she continued looking at him in a manner which he judged not to be absolutely unfriendly. In Zurich when he passed through she had taken him under her charge, in a way, and was with him from morning till night during his stay of two days. She took him round to see several people. At first she talked to him a great deal and rather unreservedly, but always avoiding all reference to herself; towards the middle of the second day she fell silent, attending him zealously as before, and even seeing him off at the railway station, where she pressed his hand firmly through the lowered carriage window, and, stepping back without a word, waited till the train moved. He had noticed that she was treated with quiet regard. He knew nothing of her parentage, nothing of her private history or political record; he judged her from his own private point of view, as being a distinct danger in his path. “Judged” is not perhaps the right word. It was more of a feeling, the summing up of slight impressions aided by the discovery that he could not despise her as he despised all the others. He had not expected to see her again so soon.
She didn’t protest or give any sign that she heard the question; she kept looking at him in a way he didn’t think was completely unfriendly. In Zurich, when he passed through, she had taken him under her wing, staying with him from morning until night during his two-day visit. She introduced him to several people. At first, she talked a lot and quite openly, but always avoided mentioning herself; by the middle of the second day, she became quiet, still attending to him eagerly, and even saw him off at the train station, where she firmly squeezed his hand through the lowered window and stepped back without saying a word, waiting until the train left. He noticed that she was treated with quiet respect. He knew nothing about her background, her personal history, or her political beliefs; he viewed her purely from his perspective, seeing her as a potential threat to his plans. “Judged” may not be the right term. It was more a feeling, a compilation of small impressions, helped by realizing that he couldn’t look down on her like he did with the others. He hadn’t expected to see her again so soon.
No, decidedly; her expression was not unfriendly. Yet he perceived an acceleration in the beat of his heart. The conversation could not be abandoned at that point. He went on in accents of scrupulous inquiry—
No, definitely; her expression wasn't unfriendly. Still, he felt his heart racing. He couldn't just drop the conversation there. He continued with careful questions—
“Is it perhaps because I don’t seem to accept blindly every development of the general doctrine—such for instance as the feminism of our great Peter Ivanovitch? If that is what makes me suspect, then I can only say I would scorn to be a slave even to an idea.”
“Is it maybe because I don’t just accept every new trend in the general doctrine—like the feminism of our great Peter Ivanovitch? If that’s what makes me seem suspicious, then I can only say I would never be a slave to any idea.”
She had been looking at him all the time, not as a listener looks at one, but as if the words he chose to say were only of secondary interest. When he finished she slipped her hand, by a sudden and decided movement, under his arm and impelled him gently towards the gate of the grounds. He felt her firmness and obeyed the impulsion at once, just as the other two men had, a moment before, obeyed unquestioningly the wave of her hand.
She had been watching him the whole time, not like a listener would, but as if the words he chose to say were only a secondary concern. When he finished, she quickly and decisively slipped her hand under his arm and gently nudged him toward the gate of the grounds. He sensed her determination and immediately followed her lead, just like the other two men had moments earlier, obeying her gesture without question.
They made a few steps like this.
They took a few steps like this.
“No, Razumov, your ideas are probably all right,” she said. “You may be valuable—very valuable. What’s the matter with you is that you don’t like us.”
“No, Razumov, your ideas are probably fine,” she said. “You could be valuable—really valuable. The issue is that you don’t like us.”
She released him. He met her with a frosty smile.
She let him go. He greeted her with a cold smile.
“Am I expected then to have love as well as convictions?”
“Am I supposed to have love along with my beliefs?”
She shrugged her shoulders.
She shrugged.
“You know very well what I mean. People have been thinking you not quite whole-hearted. I have heard that opinion from one side and another. But I have understood you at the end of the first day....”
"You know exactly what I mean. People have been saying that you’re not fully committed. I've heard that from various sources. But I figured you out by the end of the first day..."
Razumov interrupted her, speaking steadily.
Razumov interrupted her, speaking calmly.
“I assure you that your perspicacity is at fault here.”
"I assure you that your understanding is mistaken here."
“What phrases he uses!” she exclaimed parenthetically. “Ah! Kirylo Sidorovitch, you like other men are fastidious, full of self-love and afraid of trifles. Moreover, you had no training. What you want is to be taken in hand by some woman. I am sorry I am not staying here a few days. I am going back to Zurich to-morrow, and shall take Yakovlitch with me most likely.”
“What phrases he uses!” she exclaimed. “Ah! Kirylo Sidorovitch, like other men, you’re picky, full of self-love, and afraid of small things. Plus, you haven’t had any training. What you need is for a woman to guide you. I wish I could stay here a few more days. I’m heading back to Zurich tomorrow and will probably take Yakovlitch with me.”
This information relieved Razumov.
This info relieved Razumov.
“I am sorry too,” he said. “But, all the same, I don’t think you understand me.”
“I’m sorry too,” he said. “But still, I don’t think you understand me.”
He breathed more freely; she did not protest, but asked, “And how did you get on with Peter Ivanovitch? You have seen a good deal of each other. How is it between you two?”
He breathed more easily; she didn’t object, but asked, “So how did it go with Peter Ivanovitch? You’ve spent quite a bit of time together. What’s it like between you two?”
Not knowing what answer to make, the young man inclined his head slowly.
Not knowing how to respond, the young man nodded slowly.
Her lips had been parted in expectation. She pressed them together, and seemed to reflect.
Her lips were slightly parted in anticipation. She pressed them together and appeared to think for a moment.
“That’s all right.”
"That's okay."
This had a sound of finality, but she did not leave him. It was impossible to guess what she had in her mind. Razumov muttered—
This felt like the end, but she didn’t walk away. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking. Razumov muttered—
“It is not of me that you should have asked that question. In a moment you shall see Peter Ivanovitch himself, and the subject will come up naturally. He will be curious to know what has delayed you so long in this garden.”
“It’s not me you should have asked that question. In a moment, you’ll see Peter Ivanovitch himself, and the topic will come up naturally. He’ll be curious to know what has kept you in this garden for so long.”
“No doubt Peter Ivanovitch will have something to say to me. Several things. He may even speak of you—question me. Peter Ivanovitch is inclined to trust me generally.”
“No doubt Peter Ivanovitch will have something to say to me. Several things. He might even mention you—ask me questions. Peter Ivanovitch generally tends to trust me.”
“Question you? That’s very likely.”
“Question you? That’s pretty likely.”
She smiled, half serious.
She smiled, somewhat serious.
“Well—and what shall I say to him?”
“Well—what should I say to him?”
“I don’t know. You may tell him of your discovery.”
“I don’t know. You can tell him about what you found.”
“What’s that?”
"What is that?"
“Why—my lack of love for....”
"Why—my lack of love for..."
“Oh! That’s between ourselves,” she interrupted, it was hard to say whether in jest or earnest.
“Oh! That’s just between us,” she interrupted, making it hard to tell if she was joking or serious.
“I see that you want to tell Peter Ivanovitch something in my favour,” said Razumov, with grim playfulness. “Well, then, you can tell him that I am very much in earnest about my mission. I mean to succeed.”
“I see that you want to tell Peter Ivanovitch something good about me,” Razumov said with a serious but playful tone. “So, you can let him know that I’m completely committed to my mission. I intend to succeed.”
“You have been given a mission!” she exclaimed quickly.
“You have a mission!” she said eagerly.
“It amounts to that. I have been told to bring about a certain event.”
“It comes down to that. I've been asked to make a certain event happen.”
She looked at him searchingly.
She stared at him intently.
“A mission,” she repeated, very grave and interested all at once. “What sort of mission?”
“A mission,” she said, sounding both serious and curious at the same time. “What kind of mission?”
“Something in the nature of propaganda work.”
“Something about the nature of propaganda work.”
“Ah! Far away from here?”
“Ah! Is it far from here?”
“No. Not very far,” said Razumov, restraining a sudden desire to laugh, although he did not feel joyous in the least.
“No. Not very far,” Razumov said, holding back a sudden urge to laugh, even though he didn’t feel happy at all.
“So!” she said thoughtfully. “Well, I am not asking questions. It’s sufficient that Peter Ivanovitch should know what each of us is doing. Everything is bound to come right in the end.”
“So!” she said, thinking. “Well, I’m not asking questions. It’s enough that Peter Ivanovitch knows what each of us is doing. Everything will be fine in the end.”
“You think so?”
"Do you think so?"
“I don’t think, young man. I just simply believe it.”
“I don’t think, young man. I just believe it.”
“And is it to Peter Ivanovitch that you owe that faith?”
“Do you really owe that faith to Peter Ivanovitch?”
She did not answer the question, and they stood idle, silent, as if reluctant to part with each other.
She didn't answer the question, and they stood there, silent, as if they didn't want to say goodbye to each other.
“That’s just like a man,” she murmured at last. “As if it were possible to tell how a belief comes to one.” Her thin Mephistophelian eyebrows moved a little. “Truly there are millions of people in Russia who would envy the life of dogs in this country. It is a horror and a shame to confess this even between ourselves. One must believe for very pity. This can’t go on. No! It can’t go on. For twenty years I have been coming and going, looking neither to the left nor to the right.... What are you smiling to yourself for? You are only at the beginning. You have begun well, but you just wait till you have trodden every particle of yourself under your feet in your comings and goings. For that is what it comes to. You’ve got to trample down every particle of your own feelings; for stop you cannot, you must not. I have been young, too—but perhaps you think that I am complaining-eh?”
"That’s just like a man," she finally said. "As if it were possible to figure out how someone develops a belief." Her thin, Mephistophelean eyebrows twitched slightly. "Honestly, there are millions of people in Russia who would envy the lives of dogs here. It’s horrifying and shameful to admit this, even to ourselves. One has to believe out of sheer pity. This can’t go on. No! It can’t go on. For twenty years, I’ve been coming and going, not looking left or right... Why are you smiling to yourself? You’re just at the beginning. You’ve started off well, but just wait until you’ve crushed every part of yourself underfoot in your comings and goings. That’s what it really comes down to. You have to trample down every bit of your own feelings; you can’t stop, you mustn’t. I was young once too—but maybe you think I’m just complaining, right?"
“I don’t think anything of the sort,” protested Razumov indifferently.
“I don’t think anything like that,” Razumov replied indifferently.
“I dare say you don’t, you dear superior creature. You don’t care.”
“I would say you don’t, you dear superior being. You don’t care.”
She plunged her fingers into the bunch of hair on the left side, and that brusque movement had the effect of setting the Tyrolese hat straight on her head. She frowned under it without animosity, in the manner of an investigator. Razumov averted his face carelessly.
She thrust her fingers into the clump of hair on the left side, and that quick movement straightened the Tyrolese hat on her head. She frowned beneath it, without any hostility, like an investigator. Razumov turned his face away casually.
“You men are all alike. You mistake luck for merit. You do it in good faith too! I would not be too hard on you. It’s masculine nature. You men are ridiculously pitiful in your aptitude to cherish childish illusions down to the very grave. There are a lot of us who have been at work for fifteen years—I mean constantly—trying one way after another, underground and above ground, looking neither to the right nor to the left! I can talk about it. I have been one of these that never rested.... There! What’s the use of talking.... Look at my grey hairs! And here two babies come along—I mean you and Haldin—you come along and manage to strike a blow at the very first try.”
“You guys are all the same. You confuse luck with talent. You really believe it too! I wouldn’t be too tough on you. It’s just how men are. You guys are pretty pathetic in your ability to hold onto childish illusions all the way to the grave. Many of us have been working for fifteen years—I mean non-stop—trying every possible way, underground and above ground, not looking to the right or the left! I can speak from experience. I've been one of those who never took a break.... There! What’s the point of talking.... Look at my grey hairs! And then here come two kids—I mean you and Haldin—you come along and manage to hit the mark on your very first try.”
At the name of Haldin falling from the rapid and energetic lips of the woman revolutionist, Razumov had the usual brusque consciousness of the irrevocable. But in all the months which had passed over his head he had become hardened to the experience. The consciousness was no longer accompanied by the blank dismay and the blind anger of the early days. He had argued himself into new beliefs; and he had made for himself a mental atmosphere of gloomy and sardonic reverie, a sort of murky medium through which the event appeared like a featureless shadow having vaguely the shape of a man; a shape extremely familiar, yet utterly inexpressive, except for its air of discreet waiting in the dusk. It was not alarming.
At the mention of Haldin from the quick and spirited words of the woman revolutionary, Razumov felt the familiar, blunt awareness of something permanent. But over the months that had passed, he had toughened up to this feeling. It no longer came with the paralyzing shock and blind rage of the earlier days. He had reasoned his way into new beliefs and created for himself a mental space filled with dark and sarcastic thoughts, a kind of murky environment where the event looked like a shapeless shadow vaguely resembling a man; a shape that felt very familiar yet completely uncommunicative, except for its air of quietly waiting in the dim light. It wasn’t frightening.
“What was he like?” the woman revolutionist asked unexpectedly.
“What was he like?” the woman revolutionary asked out of the blue.
“What was he like?” echoed Razumov, making a painful effort not to turn upon her savagely. But he relieved himself by laughing a little while he stole a glance at her out of the corners of his eyes. This reception of her inquiry disturbed her.
“What was he like?” Razumov echoed, struggling hard not to snap at her. But he eased the tension by laughing a bit while he stole a sideways glance at her. Her reaction to his question unsettled her.
“How like a woman,” he went on. “What is the good of concerning yourself with his appearance? Whatever it was, he is removed beyond all feminine influences now.”
“How like a woman,” he continued. “What’s the point of worrying about his looks? Whatever it was, he’s beyond all feminine influences now.”
A frown, making three folds at the root of her nose, accentuated the Mephistophelian slant of her eyebrows.
A frown, creating three creases at the bridge of her nose, highlighted the devilish angle of her eyebrows.
“You suffer, Razumov,” she suggested, in her low, confident voice.
“You're suffering, Razumov,” she said, with her calm, assured voice.
“What nonsense!” Razumov faced the woman fairly. “But now I think of it, I am not sure that he is beyond the influence of one woman at least; the one over there—Madame de S—, you know. Formerly the dead were allowed to rest, but now it seems they are at the beck and call of a crazy old harridan. We revolutionists make wonderful discoveries. It is true that they are not exactly our own. We have nothing of our own. But couldn’t the friend of Peter Ivanovitch satisfy your feminine curiosity? Couldn’t she conjure him up for you?”—he jested like a man in pain.
“What nonsense!” Razumov confronted the woman directly. “But now that I think about it, I’m not so sure he’s entirely immune to the influence of at least one woman; the one over there—Madame de S—, you know her. In the past, the dead were allowed to rest, but now it seems they respond to the whims of a crazy old witch. We revolutionaries are making incredible discoveries. It’s true they’re not exactly our own. We don’t have anything of our own. But couldn’t Peter Ivanovitch’s friend satisfy your curiosity? Couldn’t she bring him back for you?”—he joked like someone in pain.
Her concentrated frowning expression relaxed, and she said, a little wearily, “Let us hope she will make an effort and conjure up some tea for us. But that is by no means certain. I am tired, Razumov.”
Her focused frown eased, and she said, a bit wearily, “Let’s hope she tries to whip up some tea for us. But that’s not guaranteed. I’m tired, Razumov.”
“You tired! What a confession! Well, there has been tea up there. I had some. If you hurry on after Yakovlitch, instead of wasting your time with such an unsatisfactory sceptical person as myself, you may find the ghost of it—the cold ghost of it—still lingering in the temple. But as to you being tired I can hardly believe it. We are not supposed to be. We mustn’t, We can’t. The other day I read in some paper or other an alarmist article on the tireless activity of the revolutionary parties. It impresses the world. It’s our prestige.”
“You're tired! What a revelation! Well, there's been tea up there. I had some. If you hurry after Yakovlitch instead of wasting your time with someone as unfulfilling and skeptical as me, you might still find the remnants of it—the cold remnants of it—lingering in the temple. But as for you being tired, I can barely believe it. We're not supposed to be. We mustn’t, we can’t. The other day I read some alarmist article in a paper about the relentless activity of the revolutionary parties. It makes an impression on the world. It's our prestige.”
“He flings out continually these flouts and sneers;” the woman in the crimson blouse spoke as if appealing quietly to a third person, but her black eyes never left Razumov’s face. “And what for, pray? Simply because some of his conventional notions are shocked, some of his petty masculine standards. You might think he was one of these nervous sensitives that come to a bad end. And yet,” she went on, after a short, reflective pause and changing the mode of her address, “and yet I have just learned something which makes me think that you are a man of character, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Yes! indeed—you are.”
“He keeps throwing out these insults and sneers,” the woman in the crimson blouse said as if quietly addressing a third person, but her black eyes never left Razumov’s face. “And what's the point, really? Just because some of his traditional ideas are challenged, some of his petty masculine standards. You might believe he’s one of those overly sensitive types who end up in a bad situation. And yet,” she continued after a brief, thoughtful pause and shifted her tone, “and yet I’ve just learned something that makes me think you’re a man of character, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Yes! Indeed—you are.”
The mysterious positiveness of this assertion startled Razumov. Their eyes met. He looked away and, through the bars of the rusty gate, stared at the clean, wide road shaded by the leafy trees. An electric tramcar, quite empty, ran along the avenue with a metallic rustle. It seemed to him he would have given anything to be sitting inside all alone. He was inexpressibly weary, weary in every fibre of his body, but he had a reason for not being the first to break off the conversation. At any instant, in the visionary and criminal babble of revolutionists, some momentous words might fall on his ear; from her lips, from anybody’s lips. As long as he managed to preserve a clear mind and to keep down his irritability there was nothing to fear. The only condition of success and safety was indomitable will-power, he reminded himself.
The strange positivity of this statement surprised Razumov. Their eyes locked. He looked away and, through the bars of the rusty gate, gazed at the clean, wide road shaded by leafy trees. An empty electric tram rumbled down the avenue with a metallic sound. He felt he would have given anything to be sitting inside all alone. He was incredibly tired, worn out in every part of his body, but he had a reason to not be the first to end the conversation. At any moment, amidst the visionary and chaotic chatter of revolutionaries, some important words could reach his ears—from her lips, from anyone's lips. As long as he could keep a clear mind and control his irritability, he had nothing to fear. The only key to success and safety was strong willpower, he reminded himself.
He longed to be on the other side of the bars, as though he were actually a prisoner within the grounds of this centre of revolutionary plots, of this house of folly, of blindness, of villainy and crime. Silently he indulged his wounded spirit in a feeling of immense moral and mental remoteness. He did not even smile when he heard her repeat the words—
He wanted to be on the other side of the bars, as if he were really a prisoner in this place filled with revolutionary schemes, this house of madness, ignorance, wickedness, and crime. Quietly, he let his hurt feelings embrace a sense of great moral and mental distance. He didn't even smile when he heard her say the words—
“Yes! A strong character.”
“Definitely! A strong character.”
He continued to gaze through the bars like a moody prisoner, not thinking of escape, but merely pondering upon the faded memories of freedom.
He kept staring through the bars like a grumpy prisoner, not thinking about escaping, but just reflecting on the distant memories of freedom.
“If you don’t look out,” he mumbled, still looking away, “you shall certainly miss seeing as much as the mere ghost of that tea.”
“If you’re not careful,” he mumbled, still looking away, “you’ll definitely miss seeing even a hint of that tea.”
She was not to be shaken off in such a way. As a matter of fact he had not expected to succeed.
She couldn't be easily dismissed like that. In fact, he hadn't really expected to succeed.
“Never mind, it will be no great loss. I mean the missing of her tea and only the ghost of it at that. As to the lady, you must understand that she has her positive uses. See that, Razumov.”
“Never mind, it won't be a big deal. I mean missing her tea and just a reminder of it at that. As for the lady, you need to know that she has her definite benefits. See that, Razumov.”
He turned his head at this imperative appeal and saw the woman revolutionist making the motions of counting money into the palm of her hand.
He turned his head at this urgent call and saw the female revolutionary miming the act of counting money into her palm.
“That’s what it is. You see?”
"That's what it is. Got it?"
Razumov uttered a slow “I see,” and returned to his prisoner-like gazing upon the neat and shady road.
Razumov slowly said, “I see,” and went back to staring at the neat, shady road like a prisoner.
“Material means must be obtained in some way, and this is easier than breaking into banks. More certain too. There! I am joking.... What is he muttering to himself now?” she cried under her breath.
“Money needs to be acquired somehow, and it’s easier than robbing banks. More reliable too. There! I’m just kidding.... What’s he mumbling to himself now?” she said quietly.
“My admiration of Peter Ivanovitch’s devoted self-sacrifice, that’s all. It’s enough to make one sick.”
“My admiration for Peter Ivanovitch’s dedicated self-sacrifice, that’s all. It’s enough to make you feel nauseous.”
“Oh, you squeamish, masculine creature. Sick! Makes him sick! And what do you know of the truth of it? There’s no looking into the secrets of the heart. Peter Ivanovitch knew her years ago, in his worldly days, when he was a young officer in the Guards. It is not for us to judge an inspired person. That’s where you men have an advantage. You are inspired sometimes both in thought and action. I have always admitted that when you are inspired, when you manage to throw off your masculine cowardice and prudishness you are not to be equalled by us. Only, how seldom.... Whereas the silliest woman can always be made of use. And why? Because we have passion, unappeasable passion.... I should like to know what he is smiling at?”
“Oh, you sensitive, manly creature. Sick! It makes him sick! And what do you know about the truth of it? There’s no way to see into the secrets of the heart. Peter Ivanovitch knew her years ago, in his worldly days, when he was a young officer in the Guards. It’s not for us to judge an inspired person. That’s where you men have an advantage. You are sometimes inspired in both thought and action. I’ve always admitted that when you *are* inspired, when you manage to shed your masculine cowardice and prudishness, you are unmatched by us. Only, how rare.... Meanwhile, even the silliest woman can always be useful. And why? Because we have passion, insatiable passion.... I’d like to know what he is smiling at?”
“I am not smiling,” protested Razumov gloomily.
“I’m not smiling,” Razumov protested gloomily.
“Well! How is one to call it? You made some sort of face. Yes, I know! You men can love here and hate there and desire something or other—and you make a great to-do about it, and you call it passion! Yes! While it lasts. But we women are in love with love, and with hate, with these very things I tell you, and with desire itself. That’s why we can’t be bribed off so easily as you men. In life, you see, there is not much choice. You have either to rot or to burn. And there is not one of us, painted or unpainted, that would not rather burn than rot.”
"Well! How should I put this? You made some sort of expression. Yes, I get it! You men can love here and hate there and want this or that—and you make a big deal out of it, and you call it passion! Yes! But only for a while. We women are in love with love, and with hate, with these very feelings I'm telling you about, and with desire itself. That’s why we can’t be easily swayed like you men. You see, in life, there’s not much choice. You either rot or burn. And there isn’t a single one of us, made-up or not, who wouldn’t prefer to burn rather than rot."
She spoke with energy, but in a matter-of-fact tone. Razumov’s attention had wandered away on a track of its own—outside the bars of the gate—but not out of earshot. He stuck his hands into the pockets of his coat.
She spoke with energy, but in a straightforward tone. Razumov’s attention had drifted off on its own path—beyond the bars of the gate—but still within earshot. He shoved his hands into the pockets of his coat.
“Rot or burn! Powerfully stated. Painted or unpainted. Very vigorous. Painted or...Do tell me—she would be infernally jealous of him, wouldn’t she?”
“Rot or burn! That's really intense. Whether it’s painted or unpainted. Very energetic. Painted or... Come on, tell me—she would be incredibly jealous of him, wouldn't she?”
“Who? What? The Baroness? Eleanor Maximovna? Jealous of Peter Ivanovitch? Heavens! Are these the questions the man’s mind is running on? Such a thing is not to be thought of.”
“Who? What? The Baroness? Eleanor Maximovna? Jealous of Peter Ivanovitch? Wow! Is this really what’s going through that guy’s mind? That’s just not something to even consider.”
“Why? Can’t a wealthy old woman be jealous? Or, are they all pure spirits together?”
“Why? Can’t a rich old woman feel jealous? Or, are they all just holy spirits together?”
“But what put it into your head to ask such a question?” she wondered.
"But what made you think to ask such a question?" she wondered.
“Nothing. I just asked. Masculine frivolity, if you like.”
“Nothing. I just asked. Call it masculine silliness, if you want.”
“I don’t like,” she retorted at once. “It is not the time to be frivolous. What are you flinging your very heart against? Or, perhaps, you are only playing a part.”
“I don’t like that,” she replied immediately. “This isn’t the time to be trivial. What are you throwing your whole heart into? Or, maybe, you’re just acting.”
Razumov had felt that woman’s observation of him like a physical contact, like a hand resting lightly on his shoulder. At that moment he received the mysterious impression of her having made up her mind for a closer grip. He stiffened himself inwardly to bear it without betraying himself.
Razumov felt that woman's gaze on him like a physical touch, like a hand gently resting on his shoulder. In that moment, he sensed that she had decided to reach out more firmly. He braced himself internally to withstand it without revealing anything about himself.
“Playing a Part,” he repeated, presenting to her an unmoved profile. “It must be done very badly since you see through the assumption.”
“Playing a part,” he said again, turning to her with an expressionless face. “It must be done poorly since you can see right through it.”
She watched him, her forehead drawn into perpendicular folds, the thin black eyebrows diverging upwards like the antennae of an insect. He added hardly audibly—
She watched him, her forehead creased tightly, her thin black eyebrows arching up like an insect's antennae. He added almost silently—
“You are mistaken. I am doing it no more than the rest of us.”
"You’re wrong. I'm doing it just like everyone else."
“Who is doing it?” she snapped out.
“Who’s doing this?” she snapped.
“Who? Everybody,” he said impatiently. “You are a materialist, aren’t you?”
“Who? Everyone,” he said impatiently. “You’re a materialist, right?”
“Eh! My dear soul, I have outlived all that nonsense.”
“Hey! My dear, I’ve moved past all that nonsense.”
“But you must remember the definition of Cabanis: ‘Man is a digestive tube.’ I imagine now....”
“But you have to remember Cabanis's definition: ‘Man is a digestive tube.’ I’m imagining now....”
“I spit on him.”
"I spat on him."
“What? On Cabanis? All right. But you can’t ignore the importance of a good digestion. The joy of life—you know the joy of life?—depends on a sound stomach, whereas a bad digestion inclines one to scepticism, breeds black fancies and thoughts of death. These are facts ascertained by physiologists. Well, I assure you that ever since I came over from Russia I have been stuffed with indigestible foreign concoctions of the most nauseating kind—pah!”
“What? On Cabanis? Fine. But you can’t overlook how important good digestion is. The joy of life—you know what I mean by joy of life?—depends on a healthy stomach, whereas poor digestion leads to skepticism, creates dark thoughts, and makes you think about death. These are facts verified by scientists. Well, I can tell you that ever since I arrived from Russia, I’ve been filled with indigestible foreign dishes of the most disgusting kind—ugh!”
“You are joking,” she murmured incredulously. He assented in a detached way.
“You're kidding,” she said in disbelief. He nodded indifferently.
“Yes. It is all a joke. It’s hardly worth while talking to a man like me. Yet for that very reason men have been known to take their own life.”
“Yes. It’s all a joke. It’s hardly worth talking to a guy like me. Yet for that very reason, some men have been known to take their own lives.”
“On the contrary, I think it is worth while talking to you.”
“On the contrary, I think it’s worth talking to you.”
He kept her in the corner of his eye. She seemed to be thinking out some scathing retort, but ended by only shrugging her shoulders slightly.
He kept her in the corner of his eye. She looked like she was working on some sharp comeback, but in the end, she just shrugged her shoulders slightly.
“Shallow talk! I suppose one must pardon this weakness in you,” she said, putting a special accent on the last word. There was something anxious in her indulgent conclusion.
“Superficial talk! I guess I have to overlook this flaw in you,” she said, putting a special emphasis on the last word. There was something worried in her tolerant conclusion.
Razumov noted the slightest shades in this conversation, which he had not expected, for which he was not prepared. That was it. “I was not prepared,” he said to himself. “It has taken me unawares.” It seemed to him that if he only could allow himself to pant openly like a dog for a time this oppression would pass away. “I shall never be found prepared,” he thought, with despair. He laughed a little, saying as lightly as he could—
Razumov noticed the subtle nuances in this conversation that he hadn't anticipated and wasn't ready for. That was it. “I wasn’t ready,” he told himself. “This caught me off guard.” It seemed to him that if he could just let himself breathe heavily like a dog for a while, this weight would lift. “I will never be ready,” he thought, feeling a sense of despair. He chuckled a bit, trying to sound as casual as possible—
“Thanks. I don’t ask for mercy.” Then affecting a playful uneasiness, “But aren’t you afraid Peter Ivanovitch might suspect us of plotting something unauthorized together by the gate here?”
“Thanks. I don’t need pity.” Then, putting on a playful feigned nervousness, “But aren’t you worried Peter Ivanovitch might think we’re up to something secret by the gate here?”
“No, I am not afraid. You are quite safe from suspicions while you are with me, my dear young man.” The humorous gleam in her black eyes went out. “Peter Ivanovitch trusts me,” she went on, quite austerely. “He takes my advice. I am his right hand, as it were, in certain most important things.... That amuses you what? Do you think I am boasting?”
“No, I’m not afraid. You’re totally safe from any suspicions while you’re with me, my dear young man.” The playful spark in her dark eyes disappeared. “Peter Ivanovitch trusts me,” she continued, quite seriously. “He listens to my advice. I’m his right hand, so to speak, in some really important matters.... Does that amuse you? Do you think I’m bragging?”
“God forbid. I was just only saying to myself that Peter Ivanovitch seems to have solved the woman question pretty completely.”
“God forbid. I was just thinking to myself that Peter Ivanovitch seems to have figured out the whole woman issue pretty thoroughly.”
Even as he spoke he reproached himself for his words, for his tone. All day long he had been saying the wrong things. It was folly, worse than folly. It was weakness; it was this disease of perversity overcoming his will. Was this the way to meet speeches which certainly contained the promise of future confidences from that woman who apparently had a great store of secret knowledge and so much influence? Why give her this puzzling impression? But she did not seem inimical. There was no anger in her voice. It was strangely speculative.
Even as he spoke, he criticized himself for his words and his tone. All day long, he had been saying the wrong things. It was foolish, even worse than foolish. It was weakness; it was this illness of stubbornness taking over his will. Was this how to respond to comments that clearly held the promise of future confidences from that woman, who apparently had a wealth of secret knowledge and considerable influence? Why give her this confusing impression? But she didn't seem hostile. There was no anger in her voice. It was oddly curious.
“One does not know what to think, Razumov. You must have bitten something bitter in your cradle.” Razumov gave her a sidelong glance.
“One doesn't know what to think, Razumov. You must have tasted something bitter in your cradle.” Razumov gave her a sidelong glance.
“H’m! Something bitter? That’s an explanation,” he muttered. “Only it was much later. And don’t you think, Sophia Antonovna, that you and I come from the same cradle?”
“Hm! Something bitter? That’s an explanation,” he muttered. “But it was much later. And don’t you think, Sophia Antonovna, that you and I come from the same cradle?”
The woman, whose name he had forced himself at last to pronounce (he had experienced a strong repugnance in letting it pass his lips), the woman revolutionist murmured, after a pause—
The woman, whose name he had finally made himself say (he had felt a strong reluctance to let it come out of his mouth), the woman revolutionary murmured, after a pause—
“You mean—Russia?”
"You mean—Russia?"
He disdained even to nod. She seemed softened, her black eyes very still, as though she were pursuing the simile in her thoughts to all its tender associations. But suddenly she knitted her brows in a Mephistophelian frown.
He didn’t even bother to nod. She appeared softened, her dark eyes very calm, as if she were exploring the metaphor in her mind to all its gentle connections. But suddenly, she furrowed her brows into a devilish scowl.
“Yes. Perhaps no wonder, then. Yes. One lies there lapped up in evils, watched over by beings that are worse than ogres, ghouls, and vampires. They must be driven away, destroyed utterly. In regard of that task nothing else matters if men and women are determined and faithful. That’s how I came to feel in the end. The great thing is not to quarrel amongst ourselves about all sorts of conventional trifles. Remember that, Razumov.”
“Yes. Maybe it's not surprising, then. Yes. One lies there surrounded by evils, watched over by creatures worse than ogres, ghouls, and vampires. They must be driven away and completely destroyed. In terms of that task, nothing else matters if men and women are determined and loyal. That’s how I ultimately felt. The important thing is not to argue among ourselves over all kinds of petty issues. Keep that in mind, Razumov.”
Razumov was not listening. He had even lost the sense of being watched in a sort of heavy tranquillity. His uneasiness, his exasperation, his scorn were blunted at last by all these trying hours. It seemed to him that now they were blunted for ever. “I am a match for them all,” he thought, with a conviction too firm to be exulting. The woman revolutionist had ceased speaking; he was not looking at her; there was no one passing along the road. He almost forgot that he was not alone. He heard her voice again, curt, businesslike, and yet betraying the hesitation which had been the real reason of her prolonged silence.
Razumov wasn’t paying attention. He had even lost the sense of being watched in a sort of heavy calm. His unease, frustration, and contempt had finally dulled after all these exhausting hours. It felt to him like they were dulled forever. “I can handle them all,” he thought, with a certainty too strong to feel triumphant. The woman revolutionary had stopped speaking; he wasn't looking at her; no one was walking down the road. He almost forgot he wasn’t alone. He heard her voice again, sharp and professional, yet hinting at the uncertainty that had been the real cause of her extended silence.
“I say, Razumov!”
“Hey, Razumov!”
Razumov, whose face was turned away from her, made a grimace like a man who hears a false note.
Razumov, facing away from her, grimaced like someone hearing a wrong note.
“Tell me: is it true that on the very morning of the deed you actually attended the lectures at the University?”
“Tell me: is it true that on the morning of the event, you actually attended the lectures at the University?”
An appreciable fraction of a second elapsed before the real import of the question reached him, like a bullet which strikes some time after the flash of the fired shot. Luckily his disengaged hand was ready to grip a bar of the gate. He held it with a terrible force, but his presence of mind was gone. He could make only a sort of gurgling, grumpy sound.
A noticeable moment passed before he fully understood the question, like a bullet that hits after the flash of the gun. Fortunately, his free hand was ready to grab a bar of the gate. He held it with intense strength, but his composure had disappeared. All he could manage was a sort of gurgling, frustrated sound.
“Come, Kirylo Sidorovitch!” she urged him. “I know you are not a boastful man. That one must say for you. You are a silent man. Too silent, perhaps. You are feeding on some bitterness of your own. You are not an enthusiast. You are, perhaps, all the stronger for that. But you might tell me. One would like to understand you a little more. I was so immensely struck.... Have you really done it?”
“Come on, Kirylo Sidorovitch!” she encouraged him. “I know you're not someone who brags. That much is true about you. You're a quiet guy. Maybe even too quiet. You seem to be holding onto some bitterness of your own. You're not exactly passionate. But maybe that makes you stronger. Still, you could share a bit. It would be nice to understand you better. I was really taken aback…. Did you really do it?”
He got his voice back. The shot had missed him. It had been fired at random, altogether, more like a signal for coming to close quarters. It was to be a plain struggle for self-preservation. And she was a dangerous adversary too. But he was ready for battle; he was so ready that when he turned towards her not a muscle of his face moved.
He got his voice back. The shot had missed him. It had been fired at random, more like a signal to get up close. It was going to be a straightforward fight for survival. And she was a dangerous opponent too. But he was ready for battle; he was so prepared that when he turned toward her, not a muscle in his face moved.
“Certainly,” he said, without animation, secretly strung up but perfectly sure of himself. “Lectures—certainly, But what makes you ask?”
“Sure,” he said, without any enthusiasm, feeling tense but totally confident. “Lectures—sure. But why do you ask?”
It was she who was animated.
It was she who was full of life.
“I had it in a letter, written by a young man in Petersburg; one of us, of course. You were seen—you were observed with your notebook, impassible, taking notes....”
“I got it in a letter from a young man in Petersburg; one of us, of course. You were seen—you were noticed with your notebook, unfazed, taking notes....”
He enveloped her with his fixed stare.
He surrounded her with his steady gaze.
“What of that?”
"What about that?"
“I call such coolness superb—that’s all. It is a proof of uncommon strength of character. The young man writes that nobody could have guessed from your face and manner the part you had played only some two hours before—the great, momentous, glorious part....”
“I think that calmness is impressive—that’s it. It shows extraordinary strength of character. The young man says that no one could have guessed from your face and demeanor the role you had just played a couple of hours earlier—the significant, crucial, wonderful role....”
“Oh no. Nobody could have guessed,” assented Razumov gravely, “because, don’t you see, nobody at that time....”
“Oh no. Nobody could have guessed,” Razumov agreed seriously, “because, don’t you see, nobody at that time....”
“Yes, yes. But all the same you are a man of exceptional fortitude, it seems. You looked exactly as usual. It was remembered afterwards with wonder....”
“Yes, yes. But still, you’re a man of exceptional strength, it seems. You looked just like you always do. People remembered it with amazement afterwards....”
“It cost me no effort,” Razumov declared, with the same staring gravity.
“It required no effort from me,” Razumov declared, with the same intense seriousness.
“Then it’s almost more wonderful still!” she exclaimed, and fell silent while Razumov asked himself whether he had not said there something utterly unnecessary—or even worse.
“Then it’s almost even more amazing!” she exclaimed, and fell silent while Razumov wondered if he had said something completely unnecessary—or even worse.
She raised her head eagerly.
She lifted her head eagerly.
“Your intention was to stay in Russia? You had planned....”
“Your plan was to stay in Russia? You had intended....”
“No,” interrupted Razumov without haste. “I had made no plans of any sort.”
“No,” Razumov interrupted calmly. “I hadn’t made any plans at all.”
“You just simply walked away?” she struck in.
"You just walked away?" she interrupted.
He bowed his head in slow assent. “Simply—yes.” He had gradually released his hold on the bar of the gate, as though he had acquired the conviction that no random shot could knock him over now. And suddenly he was inspired to add, “The snow was coming down very thick, you know.”
He nodded slowly, "Yeah." He had slowly let go of the gate's bar, as if he'd come to believe that no stray bullet could take him down now. Then, all of a sudden, he felt inspired to add, "The snow was falling really heavily, you know."
She had a slight appreciative movement of the head, like an expert in such enterprises, very interested, capable of taking every point professionally. Razumov remembered something he had heard.
She gave a slight nod of appreciation, like a pro in these situations, very engaged and able to handle every aspect with expertise. Razumov recalled something he had heard.
“I turned into a narrow side street, you understand,” he went on negligently, and paused as if it were not worth talking about. Then he remembered another detail and dropped it before her, like a disdainful dole to her curiosity.
“I turned into a narrow side street, you get it,” he continued carelessly, and paused as if it wasn’t worth discussing. Then he recalled another detail and tossed it to her, like a dismissive offering to her curiosity.
“I felt inclined to lie down and go to sleep there.”
“I felt like lying down and going to sleep right there.”
She clicked her tongue at that symptom, very struck indeed. Then—
She clicked her tongue at that symptom, quite surprised. Then—
“But the notebook! The amazing notebook, man. You don’t mean to say you had put it in your pocket beforehand!” she cried.
“But the notebook! The incredible notebook, seriously. You can’t be saying you had it in your pocket all along!” she exclaimed.
Razumov gave a start. It might have been a sign of impatience.
Razumov jumped a little. It could have been a sign of impatience.
“I went home. Straight home to my rooms,” he said distinctly.
“I went home. Right back to my place,” he said clearly.
“The coolness of the man! You dared?”
“The chill of that guy! You really went for it?”
“Why not? I assure you I was perfectly calm. Ha! Calmer than I am now perhaps.”
“Why not? I promise you, I was completely calm. Ha! Maybe even calmer than I am now.”
“I like you much better as you are now than when you indulge that bitter vein of yours, Razumov. And nobody in the house saw you return—eh? That might have appeared queer.”
“I like you a lot better the way you are now than when you get caught up in that bitter mood of yours, Razumov. And no one in the house saw you come back—right? That could have seemed strange.”
“No one,” Razumov said firmly. “Dvornik, landlady, girl, all out of the way. I went up like a shadow. It was a murky morning. The stairs were dark. I glided up like a phantom. Fate? Luck? What do you think?”
“No one,” Razumov said firmly. “Dvornik, the landlady, the girl—they were all gone. I went up like a shadow. It was a gloomy morning. The stairs were dark. I moved up like a ghost. Fate? Luck? What do you think?”
“I just see it!” The eyes of the woman revolutionist snapped darkly. “Well—and then you considered....”
“I can see it clearly!” The eyes of the female revolutionary narrowed darkly. “Well— and then you thought about....”
Razumov had it all ready in his head.
Razumov had it all figured out in his mind.
“No. I looked at my watch, since you want to know. There was just time. I took that notebook, and ran down the stairs on tiptoe. Have you ever listened to the pit-pat of a man running round and round the shaft of a deep staircase? They have a gaslight at the bottom burning night and day. I suppose it’s gleaming down there now.... The sound dies out—the flame winks....”
“No. I checked my watch, in case you're curious. There was just enough time. I grabbed that notebook and quietly rushed down the stairs. Have you ever heard the soft thuds of someone running around the spiral of a deep staircase? They have a gaslight at the bottom burning all the time. I guess it’s shining down there now.... The noise fades away—the flame flickers....”
He noticed the vacillation of surprise passing over the steady curiosity of the black eyes fastened on his face as if the woman revolutionist received the sound of his voice into her pupils instead of her ears. He checked himself, passed his hand over his forehead, confused, like a man who has been dreaming aloud.
He saw the flicker of surprise change the steady curiosity in the black eyes staring at him, as if the woman revolutionist was absorbing his voice through her eyes instead of her ears. He paused, brushed his hand across his forehead, feeling confused, like someone who’s just been talking in their sleep.
“Where could a student be running if not to his lectures in the morning? At night it’s another matter. I did not care if all the house had been there to look at me. But I don’t suppose there was anyone. It’s best not to be seen or heard. Aha! The people that are neither seen nor heard are the lucky ones—in Russia. Don’t you admire my luck?”
“Where else could a student be rushing off to in the morning if not to his lectures? At night, it’s a different story. I didn’t mind if everyone in the house was watching me. But I doubt anyone was. It’s better to go unnoticed. Aha! The people who are neither seen nor heard are the fortunate ones—in Russia. Don’t you admire my luck?”
“Astonishing,” she said. “If you have luck as well as determination, then indeed you are likely to turn out an invaluable acquisition for the work in hand.”
“Amazing,” she said. “If you have both luck and determination, then you’re definitely going to be an invaluable asset for the task at hand.”
Her tone was earnest; and it seemed to Razumov that it was speculative, even as though she were already apportioning him, in her mind, his share of the work. Her eyes were cast down. He waited, not very alert now, but with the grip of the ever-present danger giving him an air of attentive gravity. Who could have written about him in that letter from Petersburg? A fellow student, surely—some imbecile victim of revolutionary propaganda, some foolish slave of foreign, subversive ideals. A long, famine-stricken, red-nosed figure presented itself to his mental search. That must have been the fellow!
Her tone was serious, and Razumov felt like she was already figuring out what part he would play in the task. She looked down, and he waited, not very focused now, but the constant threat made him seem seriously attentive. Who could have written about him in that letter from Petersburg? It must have been a classmate—some gullible victim of revolutionary ideas, some clueless follower of disruptive foreign beliefs. A tall, hungry-looking guy with a red nose popped into his mind. That must be him!
He smiled inwardly at the absolute wrong-headedness of the whole thing, the self-deception of a criminal idealist shattering his existence like a thunder-clap out of a clear sky, and re-echoing amongst the wreckage in the false assumptions of those other fools. Fancy that hungry and piteous imbecile furnishing to the curiosity of the revolutionist refugees this utterly fantastic detail! He appreciated it as by no means constituting a danger. On the contrary. As things stood it was for his advantage rather, a piece of sinister luck which had only to be accepted with proper caution.
He inwardly chuckled at how completely misguided the whole situation was, the self-deception of a criminal idealist crashing his life like a thunderclap out of nowhere, echoing through the rubble of the false beliefs held by those other fools. Can you believe that desperate and pathetic idiot sharing this completely absurd detail with the curious revolutionary refugees? He saw it as definitely not a threat. On the contrary. As things were, it actually worked to his advantage, a stroke of dark luck that just needed to be handled with the right level of caution.
“And yet, Razumov,” he heard the musing voice of the woman, “you have not the face of a lucky man.” She raised her eyes with renewed interest. “And so that was the way of it. After doing your work you simply walked off and made for your rooms. That sort of thing succeeds sometimes. I suppose it was agreed beforehand that, once the business over, each of you would go his own way?”
“And yet, Razumov,” he heard the thoughtful voice of the woman, “you don’t have the face of a lucky man.” She looked at him with renewed interest. “So that’s how it was. After finishing your work, you just walked off to your place. That kind of thing works out sometimes. I guess it was decided beforehand that, once the business was done, each of you would go your separate ways?”
Razumov preserved the seriousness of his expression and the deliberate, if cautious, manner of speaking.
Razumov kept a serious expression and spoke in a careful, though deliberate, way.
“Was not that the best thing to do?” he asked, in a dispassionate tone. “And anyway,” he added, after waiting a moment, “we did not give much thought to what would come after. We never discussed formally any line of conduct. It was understood, I think.”
“Wasn't that the best thing to do?” he asked, in a neutral tone. “And anyway,” he continued after a moment's pause, “we didn't really think about what would happen next. We never formally talked about any course of action. I think it was just understood.”
She approved his statement with slight nods.
She nodded slightly in agreement with his statement.
“You, of course, wished to remain in Russia?”
“You definitely wanted to stay in Russia, right?”
“In St. Petersburg itself,” emphasized Razumov. “It was the only safe course for me. And, moreover, I had nowhere else to go.”
“In St. Petersburg itself,” Razumov insisted. “It was the only safe option for me. Plus, I had nowhere else to turn.”
“Yes! Yes! I know. Clearly. And the other—this wonderful Haldin appearing only to be regretted—you don’t know what he intended?”
“Yes! Yes! I get it. Definitely. And the other—this amazing Haldin who only seems to be regretted—you have no idea what he meant to do?”
Razumov had foreseen that such a question would certainly come to meet him sooner or later. He raised his hands a little and let them fall helplessly by his side—nothing more.
Razumov had anticipated that this question would eventually confront him sooner or later. He raised his hands slightly and let them drop uselessly by his side—nothing more.
It was the white-haired woman conspirator who was the first to break the silence.
It was the white-haired woman conspirator who first broke the silence.
“Very curious,” she pronounced slowly. “And you did not think, Kirylo Sidorovitch, that he might perhaps wish to get in touch with you again?”
“Very interesting,” she said slowly. “And you didn’t think, Kirylo Sidorovitch, that he might want to get in touch with you again?”
Razumov discovered that he could not suppress the trembling of his lips. But he thought that he owed it to himself to speak. A negative sign would not do again. Speak he must, if only to get at the bottom of what that St. Petersburg letter might have contained.
Razumov realized he couldn't hide the shaking of his lips. But he felt he had to speak up. He couldn't show any weakness again. He must speak, if only to understand what that St. Petersburg letter could have had in it.
“I stayed at home next day,” he said, bending down a little and plunging his glance into the black eyes of the woman so that she should not observe the trembling of his lips. “Yes, I stayed at home. As my actions are remembered and written about, then perhaps you are aware that I was not seen at the lectures next day. Eh? You didn’t know? Well, I stopped at home-the live-long day.”
“I stayed home the next day,” he said, leaning in slightly and locking his gaze with the woman's dark eyes so she wouldn’t notice his trembling lips. “Yes, I stayed home. Since my actions are remembered and written about, maybe you know I was not at the lectures the next day. Huh? You didn’t know? Well, I stayed home the entire day.”
As if moved by his agitated tone, she murmured a sympathetic “I see! It must have been trying enough.”
As if affected by his upset tone, she softly replied, “I understand! That must have been really tough.”
“You seem to understand one’s feelings,” said Razumov steadily. “It was trying. It was horrible; it was an atrocious day. It was not the last.”
“You seem to understand people’s feelings,” said Razumov calmly. “It was difficult. It was terrible; it was an awful day. It wasn’t the last one.”
“Yes, I understand. Afterwards, when you heard they had got him. Don’t I know how one feels after losing a comrade in the good fight? One’s ashamed of being left. And I can remember so many. Never mind. They shall be avenged before long. And what is death? At any rate, it is not a shameful thing like some kinds of life.”
“Yes, I get it. Later on, when you found out they had captured him. Don’t I know how it feels to lose a friend in the right cause? You feel ashamed to still be here. And I can think of so many. But it’s okay. They will be avenged soon. And what is death, really? At least, it’s not as shameful as some ways of living.”
Razumov felt something stir in his breast, a sort of feeble and unpleasant tremor.
Razumov felt something shift in his chest, a kind of weak and uncomfortable shiver.
“Some kinds of life?” he repeated, looking at her searchingly.
“Some kinds of life?” he repeated, looking at her intently.
“The subservient, submissive life. Life? No! Vegetation on the filthy heap of iniquity which the world is. Life, Razumov, not to be vile must be a revolt—a pitiless protest—all the time.”
“The submissive, obedient life. Life? No! Just existing on the filthy pile of wrongdoing that the world is. To truly live, Razumov, must mean to rebel—a relentless protest—all the time.”
She calmed down, the gleam of suffused tears in her eyes dried out instantly by the heat of her passion, and it was in her capable, businesslike manner that she went on—
She calmed down, the shine of tears in her eyes instantly dried by the heat of her passion, and it was in her competent, professional way that she continued—
“You understand me, Razumov. You are not an enthusiast, but there is an immense force of revolt in you. I felt it from the first, directly I set my eyes on you—you remember—in Zurich. Oh! You are full of bitter revolt. That is good. Indignation flags sometimes, revenge itself may become a weariness, but that uncompromising sense of necessity and justice which armed your and Haldin’s hands to strike down that fanatical brute...for it was that—nothing but that! I have been thinking it out. It could have been nothing else but that.”
“You get me, Razumov. You’re not overly enthusiastic, but there’s a huge force of rebellion inside you. I sensed it right away when I first saw you—you remember—in Zurich. Oh! You’re filled with bitter anger. That’s a good thing. Sometimes feelings of indignation can fade, and even revenge can get tiring, but that unyielding sense of necessity and justice that drove you and Haldin to take down that fanatical brute...that’s exactly what it was—nothing else! I've been reflecting on it. It could have been nothing other than that.”
Razumov made a slight bow, the irony of which was concealed by an almost sinister immobility of feature.
Razumov gave a small bow, the irony of which was hidden by his almost sinisterly calm expression.
“I can’t speak for the dead. As for myself, I can assure you that my conduct was dictated by necessity and by the sense of—well—retributive justice.”
“I can’t speak for those who have passed away. As for me, I can guarantee that my actions were driven by necessity and by a sense of—well—revenge.”
“Good, that,” he said to himself, while her eyes rested upon him, black and impenetrable like the mental caverns where revolutionary thought should sit plotting the violent way of its dream of changes. As if anything could be changed! In this world of men nothing can be changed—neither happiness nor misery. They can only be displaced at the cost of corrupted consciences and broken lives—a futile game for arrogant philosophers and sanguinary triflers. Those thoughts darted through Razumov’s head while he stood facing the old revolutionary hand, the respected, trusted, and influential Sophia Antonovna, whose word had such a weight in the “active” section of every party. She was much more representative than the great Peter Ivanovitch. Stripped of rhetoric, mysticism, and theories, she was the true spirit of destructive revolution. And she was the personal adversary he had to meet. It gave him a feeling of triumphant pleasure to deceive her out of her own mouth. The epigrammatic saying that speech has been given to us for the purpose of concealing our thoughts came into his mind. Of that cynical theory this was a very subtle and a very scornful application, flouting in its own words the very spirit of ruthless revolution, embodied in that woman with her white hair and black eyebrows, like slightly sinuous lines of Indian ink, drawn together by the perpendicular folds of a thoughtful frown.
“Good, that,” he said to himself, while her eyes were fixed on him, dark and unreadable like the deep places where revolutionary ideas should be hatching plans for the violent realization of their dreams for change. As if anything could actually change! In this world of men, nothing changes—neither happiness nor misery. They can only be shifted at the cost of damaged consciences and broken lives—a pointless game for arrogant philosophers and bloodthirsty players. Those thoughts raced through Razumov’s mind as he faced the old revolutionary, the respected, trusted, and influential Sophia Antonovna, whose opinion held significant weight in the “active” section of every party. She was far more significant than the great Peter Ivanovitch. Stripped of rhetoric, mysticism, and theories, she embodied the true spirit of destructive revolution. And she was the personal opponent he had to confront. It gave him a feeling of triumphant pleasure to outsmart her with her own words. The saying that speech was given to us to hide our thoughts came to mind. This was a very subtle and scornful application of that cynical idea, mocking in its own words the very essence of ruthless revolution, embodied in that woman with her white hair and dark eyebrows, like slightly curved strokes of Indian ink, framed by the vertical lines of a thoughtful frown.
“That’s it. Retributive. No pity!” was the conclusion of her silence. And this once broken, she went on impulsively in short, vibrating sentences—
“That's it. Payback. No mercy!” was the end of her silence. And once it was broken, she continued impulsively in short, intense sentences—
“Listen to my story, Razumov!...” Her father was a clever but unlucky artisan. No joy had lighted up his laborious days. He died at fifty; all the years of his life he had panted under the thumb of masters whose rapacity exacted from him the price of the water, of the salt, of the very air he breathed; taxed the sweat of his brow and claimed the blood of his sons. No protection, no guidance! What had society to say to him? Be submissive and be honest. If you rebel I shall kill you. If you steal I shall imprison you. But if you suffer I have nothing for you—nothing except perhaps a beggarly dole of bread—but no consolation for your trouble, no respect for your manhood, no pity for the sorrows of your miserable life.
“Listen to my story, Razumov!...” Her father was a smart but unfortunate craftsman. No happiness ever brightened his hard-working days. He died at fifty; throughout his life, he struggled under the control of masters whose greed forced him to pay for the water, the salt, and even the very air he breathed; they taxed the sweat of his brow and demanded the blood of his sons. No protection, no guidance! What did society have to offer him? Be obedient and honest. If you resist, I will kill you. If you steal, I will lock you up. But if you endure, I have nothing for you—nothing but maybe a meager handout of bread—but no comfort for your pain, no respect for your dignity, no compassion for the sorrows of your wretched life.
And so he laboured, he suffered, and he died. He died in the hospital. Standing by the common grave she thought of his tormented existence—she saw it whole. She reckoned the simple joys of life, the birthright of the humblest, of which his gentle heart had been robbed by the crime of a society which nothing can absolve.
And so he worked hard, he struggled, and he passed away. He died in the hospital. Standing by the shared grave, she reflected on his painful life—she saw it all. She considered the basic joys of life, a birthright of the simplest people, which his kind heart had been deprived of by a society that can’t be forgiven.
“Yes, Razumov,” she continued, in an impressive, lowered voice, “it was like a lurid light in which I stood, still almost a child, and cursed not the toil, not the misery which had been his lot, but the great social iniquity of the system resting on unrequited toil and unpitied sufferings. From that moment I was a revolutionist.”
“Yes, Razumov,” she continued in a serious, lowered voice, “it was like a harsh light I stood in, still almost a child, and I didn't curse the hard work or the misery that had been his life, but the deep social injustice of a system built on unrecognized labor and unacknowledged suffering. From that point on, I became a revolutionary.”
Razumov, trying to raise himself above the dangerous weaknesses of contempt or compassion, had preserved an impassive countenance. She, with an unaffected touch of mere bitterness, the first he could notice since he had come in contact with the woman, went on—
Razumov, trying to rise above the risky weaknesses of disdain or sympathy, kept a blank expression. She, with a genuine hint of bitterness, the first he noticed since he met her, continued—
“As I could not go to the Church where the priests of the system exhorted such unconsidered vermin as I to resignation, I went to the secret societies as soon as I knew how to find my way. I was sixteen years old—no more, Razumov! And—look at my white hair.”
“As I couldn’t go to the Church where the priests of the system preached to people like me to just accept our fate, I went to the secret societies as soon as I figured out how to get there. I was sixteen—nothing more, Razumov! And—look at my white hair.”
In these last words there was neither pride nor sadness. The bitterness too was gone.
In these final words, there was neither pride nor sadness. The bitterness had also disappeared.
“There is a lot of it. I had always magnificent hair, even as a chit of a girl. Only, at that time we were cutting it short and thinking that there was the first step towards crushing the social infamy. Crush the Infamy! A fine watchword! I would placard it on the walls of prisons and palaces, carve it on hard rocks, hang it out in letters of fire on that empty sky for a sign of hope and terror—a portent of the end....”
"There’s so much of it. I’ve always had beautiful hair, even when I was just a little girl. Back then, we were cutting it short, believing it was the first step to tackling societal shame. Crush the Infamy! What a great slogan! I would put it up on the walls of prisons and palaces, carve it into tough rocks, and display it in flames against that empty sky as a symbol of hope and fear—a sign of the end...."
“You are eloquent, Sophia Antonovna,” Razumov interrupted suddenly. “Only, so far you seem to have been writing it in water....”
“You're articulate, Sophia Antonovna,” Razumov interrupted abruptly. “But so far, it seems like you've been writing it in water....”
She was checked but not offended. “Who knows? Very soon it may become a fact written all over that great land of ours,” she hinted meaningly. “And then one would have lived long enough. White hair won’t matter.”
She was taken aback but not upset. “Who knows? It might soon become something everyone knows about in this great country of ours,” she suggested with significance. “And then, one might have lived long enough. Gray hair won’t matter.”
Razumov looked at her white hair: and this mark of so many uneasy years seemed nothing but a testimony to the invincible vigour of revolt. It threw out into an astonishing relief the unwrinkled face, the brilliant black glance, the upright compact figure, the simple, brisk self-possession of the mature personality—as though in her revolutionary pilgrimage she had discovered the secret, not of everlasting youth, but of everlasting endurance.
Razumov looked at her white hair, and the evidence of so many difficult years seemed like proof of the unstoppable spirit of rebellion. It highlighted her smooth face, bright black eyes, strong posture, and the straightforward, confident ease of her mature personality—as if on her revolutionary journey she had found the secret, not of eternal youth, but of lasting resilience.
How un-Russian she looked, thought Razumov. Her mother might have been a Jewess or an Armenian or devil knew what. He reflected that a revolutionist is seldom true to the settled type. All revolt is the expression of strong individualism—ran his thought vaguely. One can tell them a mile off in any society, in any surroundings. It was astonishing that the police....
How un-Russian she looked, thought Razumov. Her mother could have been a Jew or an Armenian or who knows what. He thought about how a revolutionary is rarely the typical type. All rebellion is the expression of strong individualism—his thoughts drifted. You can spot them from a mile away in any society, in any environment. It was surprising that the police....
“We shall not meet again very soon, I think,” she was saying. “I am leaving to-morrow.”
“We probably won’t see each other again for a while,” she said. “I’m leaving tomorrow.”
“For Zurich?” Razumov asked casually, but feeling relieved, not from any distinct apprehension, but from a feeling of stress as if after a wrestling match.
“For Zurich?” Razumov asked casually, but he felt relieved, not from any specific anxiety, but from a sense of stress, like after a wrestling match.
“Yes, Zurich—and farther on, perhaps, much farther. Another journey. When I think of all my journeys! The last must come some day. Never mind, Razumov. We had to have a good long talk. I would have certainly tried to see you if we had not met. Peter Ivanovitch knows where you live? Yes. I meant to have asked him—but it’s better like this. You see, we expect two more men; and I had much rather wait here talking with you than up there at the house with....”
“Yes, Zurich—and maybe even farther. Another trip. When I think about all my travels! The last one will come someday. Anyway, Razumov. We really needed to have a good long chat. I definitely would’ve tried to see you if we hadn’t run into each other. Peter Ivanovitch knows where you live? Yeah. I meant to ask him—but this way is better. You see, we’re expecting two more guys; and I’d much rather wait here talking with you than up there at the house with....”
Having cast a glance beyond the gate, she interrupted herself. “Here they are,” she said rapidly. “Well, Kirylo Sidorovitch, we shall have to say good-bye, presently.”
Having looked beyond the gate, she stopped herself. “Here they are,” she said quickly. “Well, Kirylo Sidorovitch, we’ll have to say goodbye soon.”
IV
IV
In his incertitude of the ground on which he stood Razumov felt perturbed. Turning his head quickly, he saw two men on the opposite side of the road. Seeing themselves noticed by Sophia Antonovna, they crossed over at once, and passed one after another through the little gate by the side of the empty lodge. They looked hard at the stranger, but without mistrust, the crimson blouse being a flaring safety signal. The first, great white hairless face, double chin, prominent stomach, which he seemed to carry forward consciously within a strongly distended overcoat, only nodded and averted his eyes peevishly; his companion—lean, flushed cheekbones, a military red moustache below a sharp, salient nose—approached at once Sophia Antonovna, greeting her warmly. His voice was very strong but inarticulate. It sounded like a deep buzzing. The woman revolutionist was quietly cordial.
Feeling uncertain about the ground he was standing on, Razumov felt uneasy. Turning his head quickly, he noticed two men on the opposite side of the road. Realizing they had been seen by Sophia Antonovna, they immediately crossed over and passed through the little gate next to the empty lodge, one after the other. They stared intently at the stranger but without any suspicion, the bright red blouse serving as a bold safety signal. The first man, with a big, hairless face, a double chin, and a prominent stomach that he seemed to push forward in his overly tight overcoat, only nodded and turned his eyes away irritably. His companion—lean, with flushed cheekbones and a military-style red moustache beneath a sharp, protruding nose—immediately approached Sophia Antonovna and greeted her warmly. His voice was very strong but hard to understand, sounding akin to a deep buzzing. The woman revolutionary responded with quiet friendliness.
“This is Razumov,” she announced in a clear voice.
“This is Razumov,” she said clearly.
The lean new-comer made an eager half-turn. “He will want to embrace me,” thought our young man with a deep recoil of all his being, while his limbs seemed too heavy to move. But it was a groundless alarm. He had to do now with a generation of conspirators who did not kiss each other on both cheeks; and raising an arm that felt like lead he dropped his hand into a largely-outstretched palm, fleshless and hot as if dried up by fever, giving a bony pressure, expressive, seeming to say, “Between us there’s no need of words.” The man had big, wide-open eyes. Razumov fancied he could see a smile behind their sadness.
The lean newcomer made an eager half-turn. “He’s going to want to hug me,” thought our young man, recoiling deeply while feeling like his limbs were too heavy to move. But it was a baseless fear. He was now dealing with a group of conspirators who didn’t greet each other with kisses on both cheeks; raising an arm that felt like lead, he let his hand drop into a widely outstretched palm, bony and hot as if it had been dried out by fever, giving a firm grip that seemed to say, “No words are needed between us.” The man had big, wide-open eyes. Razumov thought he could see a smile behind their sadness.
“This is Razumov,” Sophia Antonovna repeated loudly for the benefit of the fat man, who at some distance displayed the profile of his stomach.
“This is Razumov,” Sophia Antonovna said loudly for the benefit of the overweight man, who was standing some distance away, showcasing his belly.
No one moved. Everything, sounds, attitudes, movements, and immobility seemed to be part of an experiment, the result of which was a thin voice piping with comic peevishness—
No one moved. Everything—sounds, attitudes, movements, and stillness—felt like part of an experiment, and the result was a thin voice ringing out with comic frustration—
“Oh yes! Razumov. We have been hearing of nothing but Mr. Razumov for months. For my part, I confess I would rather have seen Haldin on this spot instead of Mr. Razumov.”
“Oh yes! Razumov. We’ve been hearing nothing but about Mr. Razumov for months now. Personally, I admit I would have preferred to see Haldin here instead of Mr. Razumov.”
The squeaky stress put on the name “Razumov—Mr. Razumov” pierced the ear ridiculously, like the falsetto of a circus clown beginning an elaborate joke. Astonishment was Razumov’s first response, followed by sudden indignation.
The high-pitched emphasis on the name “Razumov—Mr. Razumov” grated on the ears absurdly, like a clown’s falsetto at the start of a long joke. Razumov's initial reaction was shock, quickly followed by a wave of indignation.
“What’s the meaning of this?” he asked in a stern tone.
“What’s going on here?” he asked in a serious tone.
“Tut! Silliness. He’s always like that.” Sophia Antonovna was obviously vexed. But she dropped the information, “Necator,” from her lips just loud enough to be heard by Razumov. The abrupt squeaks of the fat man seemed to proceed from that thing like a balloon he carried under his overcoat. The stolidity of his attitude, the big feet, the lifeless, hanging hands, the enormous bloodless cheek, the thin wisps of hair straggling down the fat nape of the neck, fascinated Razumov into a stare on the verge of horror and laughter.
“Ugh! Such nonsense. He’s always like that.” Sophia Antonovna was clearly annoyed. But she let the name “Necator” slip from her lips just loud enough for Razumov to hear. The sudden squeaks from the fat man seemed to come from that thing he was carrying under his overcoat, like a balloon. The stiffness of his posture, his large feet, his lifeless, drooping hands, his pale, bloated cheeks, and the thin strands of hair hanging down the back of his neck captivated Razumov, making him stare in a mix of horror and laughter.
Nikita, surnamed Necator, with a sinister aptness of alliteration! Razumov had heard of him. He had heard so much since crossing the frontier of these celebrities of the militant revolution; the legends, the stories, the authentic chronicle, which now and then peeps out before a half-incredulous world. Razumov had heard of him. He was supposed to have killed more, gendarmes and police agents than any revolutionist living. He had been entrusted with executions.
Nikita, known as Necator, with a fittingly dark alliteration! Razumov had heard of him. He had heard a lot since crossing the border into the territory of these famous figures of the militant revolution; the legends, the stories, the real accounts that occasionally emerge before a somewhat skeptical world. Razumov had heard of him. He was believed to have killed more gendarmes and police agents than any living revolutionary. He had been given the responsibility for executions.
The paper with the letters N.N., the very pseudonym of murder, found pinned on the stabbed breast of a certain notorious spy (this picturesque detail of a sensational murder case had got into the newspapers), was the mark of his handiwork. “By order of the Committee.—N.N.” A corner of the curtain lifted to strike the imagination of the gaping world. He was said to have been innumerable times in and out of Russia, the Necator of bureaucrats, of provincial governors, of obscure informers. He lived between whiles, Razumov had heard, on the shores of the Lake of Como, with a charming wife, devoted to the cause, and two young children. But how could that creature, so grotesque as to set town dogs barking at its mere sight, go about on those deadly errands and slip through the meshes of the police?
The paper with the initials N.N., the infamous pseudonym for murder, was found pinned to the stabbed chest of a certain well-known spy (this dramatic detail from a sensational murder case made its way into the newspapers). It was a signature of his work. “By order of the Committee.—N.N.” A corner of the curtain was pulled back, capturing the imagination of the astonished public. He was rumored to have been in and out of Russia countless times, the killer of bureaucrats, provincial governors, and obscure informants. He supposedly spent his downtime, Razumov had heard, on the shores of Lake Como, with a lovely wife who was dedicated to the cause and two young kids. But how could that figure, so odd it made town dogs bark just at the sight of him, go about those deadly missions and evade the police?
“What now? what now?” the voice squeaked. “I am only sincere. It’s not denied that the other was the leading spirit. Well, it would have been better if he had been the one spared to us. More useful. I am not a sentimentalist. Say what I think...only natural.”
“What now? what now?” the voice squeaked. “I'm just being honest. It's true that the other was the main one. It would have been better if he had been the one saved for us. More useful. I'm not sentimental. I say what I think...that's just natural.”
Squeak, squeak, squeak, without a gesture, without a stir—the horrible squeaky burlesque of professional jealousy—this man of a sinister alliterative nickname, this executioner of revolutionary verdicts, the terrifying N.N. exasperated like a fashionable tenor by the attention attracted to the performance of an obscure amateur. Sophia Antonovna shrugged her shoulders. The comrade with the martial red moustache hurried towards Razumov full of conciliatory intentions in his strong buzzing voice.
Squeak, squeak, squeak, without a gesture, without a move—the awful squeaky mockery of professional jealousy—this guy with the sinister alliterative nickname, this executioner of revolutionary decisions, the terrifying N.N. irritated like a trendy tenor by the attention drawn to the performance of an unknown amateur. Sophia Antonovna shrugged. The comrade with the bold red mustache rushed toward Razumov, full of friendly intentions in his strong buzzing voice.
“Devil take it! And in this place, too, in the public street, so to speak. But you can see yourself how it is. One of his fantastic sallies. Absolutely of no consequence.”
“Damn it! And right here, too, in the middle of the street, so to speak. But you can see for yourself how it is. One of his crazy outbursts. Totally irrelevant.”
“Pray don’t concern yourself,” cried Razumov, going off into a long fit of laughter. “Don’t mention it.”
“Please don’t worry about it,” Razumov said, bursting into a fit of laughter. “No need to mention it.”
The other, his hectic flush like a pair of burns on his cheek-bones, stared for a moment and burst out laughing too. Razumov, whose hilarity died out all at once, made a step forward.
The other, his frantic blush resembling a couple of burns on his cheekbones, stared for a moment and then started laughing as well. Razumov, whose laughter faded suddenly, took a step forward.
“Enough of this,” he began in a clear, incisive voice, though he could hardly control the trembling of his legs. “I will have no more of it. I shall not permit anyone.... I can see very well what you are at with those allusions.... Inquire, investigate! I defy you, but I will not be played with.”
“Enough of this,” he said in a clear, sharp voice, though he could hardly keep his legs from shaking. “I’m done with it. I won’t allow anyone.... I can see exactly what you’re doing with those hints.... Go ahead, investigate! I challenge you, but I won’t be toyed with.”
He had spoken such words before. He had been driven to cry them out in the face of other suspicions. It was an infernal cycle bringing round that protest like a fatal necessity of his existence. But it was no use. He would be always played with. Luckily life does not last for ever.
He had said those things before. He had felt pushed to shout them out in response to other doubts. It was a frustrating cycle that forced him to make that protest feel like an unavoidable part of his life. But it didn’t matter. He would always be messed with. Thankfully, life doesn't go on forever.
“I won’t have it!” he shouted, striking his fist into the palm of his other hand.
“I won’t allow this!” he shouted, slamming his fist into the palm of his other hand.
“Kirylo Sidorovitch—what has come to you?” The woman revolutionist interfered with authority. They were all looking at Razumov now; the slayer of spies and gendarmes had turned about, presenting his enormous stomach in full, like a shield.
“Kirylo Sidorovitch—what’s wrong with you?” The woman revolutionary interrupted with authority. Everyone was now looking at Razumov; the killer of spies and police agents had turned around, showcasing his large belly fully, like a shield.
“Don’t shout. There are people passing.” Sophia Antonovna was apprehensive of another outburst. A steam-launch from Monrepos had come to the landing-stage opposite the gate, its hoarse whistle and the churning noise alongside all unnoticed, had landed a small bunch of local passengers who were dispersing their several ways. Only a specimen of early tourist in knickerbockers, conspicuous by a brand-new yellow leather glass-case, hung about for a moment, scenting something unusual about these four people within the rusty iron gates of what looked the grounds run wild of an unoccupied private house. Ah! If he had only known what the chance of commonplace travelling had suddenly put in his way! But he was a well-bred person; he averted his gaze and moved off with short steps along the avenue, on the watch for a tramcar.
“Don’t shout. There are people around.” Sophia Antonovna was worried about another outburst. A steam launch from Monrepos had arrived at the landing stage by the gate, its loud whistle and the rumbling sound unnoticed, having dropped off a small group of local passengers who were scattering in different directions. Only an early tourist in knickerbockers, obvious with a brand-new yellow leather glasses case, lingered for a moment, sensing something unusual about the four people inside the rusty iron gates of what looked like the overgrown grounds of an empty private house. Ah! If only he had known what the chance encounter of ordinary travel had suddenly thrown his way! But he was polite; he turned away and walked off quickly along the avenue, looking for a tram.
A gesture from Sophia Antonovna, “Leave him to me,” had sent the two men away—the buzzing of the inarticulate voice growing fainter and fainter, and the thin pipe of “What now? what’s the matter?” reduced to the proportions of a squeaking toy by the distance. They had left him to her. So many things could be left safely to the experience of Sophia Antonovna. And at once, her black eyes turned to Razumov, her mind tried to get at the heart of that outburst. It had some meaning. No one is born an active revolutionist. The change comes disturbingly, with the force of a sudden vocation, bringing in its train agonizing doubts, assertive violences, an unstable state of the soul, till the final appeasement of the convert in the perfect fierceness of conviction. She had seen—often had only divined—scores of these young men and young women going through an emotional crisis. This young man looked like a moody egotist. And besides, it was a special—a unique case. She had never met an individuality which interested and puzzled her so much.
A gesture from Sophia Antonovna, “Leave him to me,” had sent the two men away—the buzzing of their indistinct voices fading more and more, and the thin sound of “What now? What’s wrong?” reduced to the size of a squeaking toy by the distance. They had left him in her care. So many things could be trusted to Sophia Antonovna's experience. Immediately, her dark eyes focused on Razumov as she tried to understand the cause of his outburst. It had to mean something. No one is born an active revolutionary. The change comes suddenly, like a calling, bringing along painful doubts, aggressive urges, and an unstable state of mind, until the convert finally finds peace in a fierce conviction. She had seen—often only sensed—many young men and women going through this emotional turmoil. This young man seemed like a self-absorbed dreamer. Furthermore, it was a special—a unique case. She had never encountered anyone whose individuality intrigued and confused her so profoundly.
“Take care, Razumov, my good friend. If you carry on like this you will go mad. You are angry with everybody and bitter with yourself, and on the look out for something to torment yourself with.”
“Take care, Razumov, my good friend. If you keep this up, you'll lose your mind. You're angry at everyone and upset with yourself, always looking for something to blame yourself for.”
“It’s intolerable!” Razumov could only speak in gasps. “You must admit that I can have no illusions on the attitude which...it isn’t clear...or rather only too clear.”
"It’s unacceptable!” Razumov could only talk in short breaths. “You have to acknowledge that I can't have any misconceptions about the attitude which...it’s not clear...or rather, it’s all too clear."
He made a gesture of despair. It was not his courage that failed him. The choking fumes of falsehood had taken him by the throat—the thought of being condemned to struggle on and on in that tainted atmosphere without the hope of ever renewing his strength by a breath of fresh air.
He gestured in despair. It wasn't that he lacked courage. The suffocating fumes of deceit had grabbed him by the throat—the idea of being forced to keep fighting in that toxic environment without any hope of ever refreshing his spirit with a breath of fresh air.
“A glass of cold water is what you want.” Sophia Antonovna glanced up the grounds at the house and shook her head, then out of the gate at the brimful placidity of the lake. With a half-comical shrug of the shoulders, she gave the remedy up in the face of that abundance.
“A glass of cold water is what you want.” Sophia Antonovna looked up at the house and shook her head, then gazed out at the perfectly calm lake. With a half-comical shrug of her shoulders, she abandoned the idea of a remedy in the face of that abundance.
“It is you, my dear soul, who are flinging yourself at something which does not exist. What is it? Self-reproach, or what? It’s absurd. You couldn’t have gone and given yourself up because your comrade was taken.”
“It is you, my dear, who are throwing yourself at something that doesn’t exist. What is it? Self-blame, or what? It’s ridiculous. You couldn’t have just given yourself up because your friend was taken.”
She remonstrated with him reasonably, at some length too. He had nothing to complain of in his reception. Every new-comer was discussed more or less. Everybody had to be thoroughly understood before being accepted. No one that she could remember had been shown from the first so much confidence. Soon, very soon, perhaps sooner than he expected, he would be given an opportunity of showing his devotion to the sacred task of crushing the Infamy.
She argued with him sensibly, taking quite a while to do so. He had no reason to complain about how he was welcomed. Every newcomer was talked about to some extent. Everyone needed to be completely understood before being accepted. As far as she could remember, no one had been given such trust from the start. Soon, very soon, maybe even sooner than he thought, he would get the chance to demonstrate his commitment to the important goal of defeating the Infamy.
Razumov, listening quietly, thought: “It may be that she is trying to lull my suspicions to sleep. On the other hand, it is obvious that most of them are fools.” He moved aside a couple of paces and, folding his arms on his breast, leaned back against the stone pillar of the gate.
Razumov, listening quietly, thought, “Maybe she’s trying to calm my suspicions. On the other hand, it’s clear that most of them are idiots.” He stepped aside a bit and, crossing his arms over his chest, leaned against the stone pillar of the gate.
“As to what remains obscure in the fate of that poor Haldin,” Sophia Antonovna dropped into a slowness of utterance which was to Razumov like the falling of molten lead drop by drop; “as to that—though no one ever hinted that either from fear or neglect your conduct has not been what it should have been—well, I have a bit of intelligence....”
“As for what’s still unclear about that poor Haldin,” Sophia Antonovna said slowly, her words dropping like molten lead for Razumov; “as for that—though no one ever suggested that your behavior hasn’t been what it should be, either out of fear or neglect—well, I have some information...”
Razumov could not prevent himself from raising his head, and Sophia Antonovna nodded slightly.
Razumov couldn't stop himself from raising his head, and Sophia Antonovna nodded slightly.
“I have. You remember that letter from St. Petersburg I mentioned to you a moment ago?”
“I have. Do you remember that letter from St. Petersburg I just mentioned?”
“The letter? Perfectly. Some busybody has been reporting my conduct on a certain day. It’s rather sickening. I suppose our police are greatly edified when they open these interesting and—and—superfluous letters.”
“The letter? Absolutely. Some nosy person has been tattling on my behavior on a specific day. It's quite nauseating. I guess our police get quite a kick out of opening these intriguing and—and—unnecessary letters.”
“Oh dear no! The police do not get hold of our letters as easily as you imagine. The letter in question did not leave St. Petersburg till the ice broke up. It went by the first English steamer which left the Neva this spring. They have a fireman on board—one of us, in fact. It has reached me from Hull....”
“Oh no! The police don’t get hold of our letters as easily as you think. The letter we’re talking about didn’t leave St. Petersburg until the ice melted. It went on the first English steamer that left the Neva this spring. They have a fireman on board—one of us, actually. I’ve heard from him in Hull....”
She paused as if she were surprised at the sullen fixity of Razumov’s gaze, but went on at once, and much faster.
She stopped for a moment, seemingly caught off guard by the intense stare of Razumov, but quickly continued, speaking much more rapidly.
“We have some of our people there who...but never mind. The writer of the letter relates an incident which he thinks may possibly be connected with Haldin’s arrest. I was just going to tell you when those two men came along.”
“We have some people there who... but forget it. The writer of the letter shares an incident that he thinks might be linked to Haldin’s arrest. I was about to tell you when those two men showed up.”
“That also was an incident,” muttered Razumov, “of a very charming kind—for me.”
“That was also an incident,” muttered Razumov, “of a very charming kind—for me.”
“Leave off that!” cried Sophia Antonovna. “Nobody cares for Nikita’s barking. There’s no malice in him. Listen to what I have to say. You may be able to throw a light. There was in St. Petersburg a sort of town peasant—a man who owned horses. He came to town years ago to work for some relation as a driver and ended by owning a cab or two.”
“Stop that!” shouted Sophia Antonovna. “No one cares about Nikita barking. He means no harm. Just listen to me. You might be able to help. There was a kind of town peasant in St. Petersburg—a man who owned horses. He came to the city years ago to work for a relative as a driver and ended up owning a cab or two.”
She might well have spared herself the slight effort of the gesture: “Wait!” Razumov did not mean to speak; he could not have interrupted her now, not to save his life. The contraction of his facial muscles had been involuntary, a mere surface stir, leaving him sullenly attentive as before.
She could have easily skipped the small effort of the gesture: “Wait!” Razumov didn’t intend to speak; he couldn’t have interrupted her now, not even to save himself. The tightening of his facial muscles was involuntary, just a minor reaction, leaving him gloomily focused as before.
“He was not a quite ordinary man of his class—it seems,” she went on. “The people of the house—my informant talked with many of them—you know, one of those enormous houses of shame and misery....”
“He wasn’t just an ordinary guy from his background, it seems,” she continued. “The people living there—my source spoke to many of them—you know, one of those huge houses filled with shame and suffering....”
Sophia Antonovna need not have enlarged on the character of the house. Razumov saw clearly, towering at her back, a dark mass of masonry veiled in snowflakes, with the long row of windows of the eating-shop shining greasily very near the ground. The ghost of that night pursued him. He stood up to it with rage and with weariness.
Sophia Antonovna didn’t need to go into detail about the house. Razumov could clearly see a dark bulk of stone looming behind her, covered in snowflakes, with the long row of windows of the diner gleaming greasy so close to the ground. The memory of that night haunted him. He faced it with anger and exhaustion.
“Did the late Haldin ever by chance speak to you of that house?” Sophia Antonovna was anxious to know.
“Did the late Haldin ever happen to mention that house to you?” Sophia Antonovna wanted to know.
“Yes.” Razumov, making that answer, wondered whether he were falling into a trap. It was so humiliating to lie to these people that he probably could not have said no. “He mentioned to me once,” he added, as if making an effort of memory, “a house of that sort. He used to visit some workmen there.”
“Yes.” Razumov, giving that answer, wondered if he was walking into a trap. It felt so humiliating to lie to these people that he probably wouldn’t have been able to say no. “He mentioned to me once,” he added, as if trying to remember, “a place like that. He used to visit some workers there.”
“Exactly.”
"Exactly."
Sophia Antonovna triumphed. Her correspondent had discovered that fact quite accidentally from the talk of the people of the house, having made friends with a workman who occupied a room there. They described Haldin’s appearance perfectly. He brought comforting words of hope into their misery. He came irregularly, but he came very often, and—her correspondent wrote—sometimes he spent a night in the house, sleeping, they thought, in a stable which opened upon the inner yard.
Sophia Antonovna won. Her correspondent found out about it quite by chance from the conversations of the people in the house, having struck up a friendship with a laborer who lived there. They perfectly described Haldin’s appearance. He brought reassuring words of hope into their suffering. He came irregularly but often, and—her correspondent mentioned—sometimes he spent a night in the house, sleeping, they thought, in a stable that opened onto the inner yard.
“Note that, Razumov! In a stable.”
“Hey, Razumov! In a barn.”
Razumov had listened with a sort of ferocious but amused acquiescence.
Razumov listened with a mix of fierce agreement and amusement.
“Yes. In the straw. It was probably the cleanest spot in the whole house.”
“Yes. In the straw. It was probably the cleanest place in the whole house.”
“No doubt,” assented the woman with that deep frown which seemed to draw closer together her black eyes in a sinister fashion. No four-footed beast could stand the filth and wretchedness so many human beings were condemned to suffer from in Russia. The point of this discovery was that it proved Haldin to have been familiar with that horse-owning peasant—a reckless, independent, free-living fellow not much liked by the other inhabitants of the house. He was believed to have been the associate of a band of housebreakers. Some of these got captured. Not while he was driving them, however; but still there was a suspicion against the fellow of having given a hint to the police and...
“No doubt,” agreed the woman with a deep frown that made her black eyes look even more sinister. No animal could endure the filth and misery that so many people were forced to live in Russia. The significance of this discovery was that it showed Haldin had known that horse-owning peasant—a reckless, independent, free-spirited guy who wasn’t very popular with the other residents of the house. He was thought to have connections with a gang of burglars. Some of them got caught, but not while he was driving them; still, he was suspected of having tipped off the police and...
The woman revolutionist checked herself suddenly.
The woman revolutionary paused suddenly.
“And you? Have you ever heard your friend refer to a certain Ziemianitch?”
“And you? Have you ever heard your friend mention someone named Ziemianitch?”
Razumov was ready for the name. He had been looking out for the question. “When it comes I shall own up,” he had said to himself. But he took his time.
Razumov was prepared for the name. He had been anticipating the question. “When it comes, I’ll admit it,” he had told himself. But he didn’t rush.
“To be sure!” he began slowly. “Ziemianitch, a peasant owning a team of horses. Yes. On one occasion. Ziemianitch! Certainly! Ziemianitch of the horses.... How could it have slipped my memory like this? One of the last conversations we had together.”
“To be sure!” he started slowly. “Ziemianitch, a farmer with a team of horses. Yes. There was that one time. Ziemianitch! Of course! Ziemianitch with the horses.... How could I have forgotten this? It was one of our last conversations together.”
“That means,”—Sophia Antonovna looked very grave,—“that means, Razumov, it was very shortly before—eh?”
“That means,”—Sophia Antonovna looked very serious,—“that means, Razumov, it was just before—right?”
“Before what?” shouted Razumov, advancing at the woman, who looked astonished but stood her ground. “Before.... Oh! Of course, it was before! How could it have been after? Only a few hours before.”
“Before what?” shouted Razumov, stepping toward the woman, who looked surprised but held her ground. “Before.... Oh! Of course, it was before! How could it have been after? Just a few hours before.”
“And he spoke of him favourably?”
“And he talked about him positively?”
“With enthusiasm! The horses of Ziemianitch! The free soul of Ziemianitch!”
“With excitement! The horses of Ziemianitch! The independent spirit of Ziemianitch!”
Razumov took a savage delight in the loud utterance of that name, which had never before crossed his lips audibly. He fixed his blazing eyes on the woman till at last her fascinated expression recalled him to himself.
Razumov took a brutal pleasure in loudly saying that name, which he had never spoken out loud before. He locked his intense gaze on the woman until her captivated look brought him back to reality.
“The late Haldin,” he said, holding himself in, with downcast eyes, “was inclined to take sudden fancies to people, on—on—what shall I say—insufficient grounds.”
“The late Haldin,” he said, keeping his composure and looking down, “had a tendency to suddenly become fond of people based on—um—how should I put it—insufficient reasons.”
“There!” Sophia Antonovna clapped her hands. “That, to my mind, settles it. The suspicions of my correspondent were aroused....”
“There!” Sophia Antonovna clapped her hands. “That, in my opinion, settles it. My correspondent's suspicions were raised....”
“Aha! Your correspondent,” Razumov said in an almost openly mocking tone. “What suspicions? How aroused? By this Ziemianitch? Probably some drunken, gabbling, plausible...”
“Aha! Your correspondent,” Razumov said in a nearly mocking tone. “What suspicions? How stirred up? By this Ziemianitch? Probably some drunk, rambling, convincing...”
“You talk as if you had known him.”
"You speak as if you really knew him."
Razumov looked up.
Razumov glanced up.
“No. But I knew Haldin.”
“No. But I knew Haldin.”
Sophia Antonovna nodded gravely.
Sophia Antonovna nodded seriously.
“I see. Every word you say confirms to my mind the suspicion communicated to me in that very interesting letter. This Ziemianitch was found one morning hanging from a hook in the stable—dead.”
"I understand. Everything you’re saying reinforces my suspicions from that fascinating letter. This Ziemianitch was discovered one morning hanging from a hook in the stable—dead."
Razumov felt a profound trouble. It was visible, because Sophia Antonovna was moved to observe vivaciously—
Razumov felt a deep sense of trouble. It was clear, as Sophia Antonovna was noticeably affected.
“Aha! You begin to see.”
“Aha! You're starting to get it.”
He saw it clearly enough—in the light of a lantern casting spokes of shadow in a cellar-like stable, the body in a sheepskin coat and long boots hanging against the wall. A pointed hood, with the ends wound about up to the eyes, hid the face. “But that does not concern me,” he reflected. “It does not affect my position at all. He never knew who had thrashed him. He could not have known.” Razumov felt sorry for the old lover of the bottle and women.
He saw it clearly enough—in the light of a lantern casting shadows in a dark stable, the body in a sheepskin coat and long boots hanging against the wall. A pointed hood, with the ends wrapped up to the eyes, concealed the face. “But that doesn’t matter to me,” he thought. “It doesn’t change my situation at all. He never knew who beat him up. He couldn’t have known.” Razumov felt pity for the old man who loved his drink and women.
“Yes. Some of them end like that,” he muttered. “What is your idea, Sophia Antonovna?”
“Yes. Some of them end like that,” he murmured. “What’s your idea, Sophia Antonovna?”
It was really the idea of her correspondent, but Sophia Antonovna had adopted it fully. She stated it in one word—“Remorse.” Razumov opened his eyes very wide at that. Sophia Antonovna’s informant, by listening to the talk of the house, by putting this and that together, had managed to come very near to the truth of Haldin’s relation to Ziemianitch.
It was actually her correspondent's idea, but Sophia Antonovna had completely embraced it. She summed it up in one word—“Remorse.” Razumov’s eyes widened at that. Sophia Antonovna’s source, by paying attention to the conversations in the house and piecing things together, had gotten pretty close to understanding Haldin’s connection to Ziemianitch.
“It is I who can tell you what you were not certain of—that your friend had some plan for saving himself afterwards, for getting out of St. Petersburg, at any rate. Perhaps that and no more, trusting to luck for the rest. And that fellow’s horses were part of the plan.”
“It’s me who can tell you what you weren’t sure about—that your friend had some plan for saving himself later, for getting out of St. Petersburg, at least. Maybe just that, counting on luck for the rest. And that guy’s horses were part of the plan.”
“They have actually got at the truth,” Razumov marvelled to himself, while he nodded judicially. “Yes, that’s possible, very possible.” But the woman revolutionist was very positive that it was so. First of all, a conversation about horses between Haldin and Ziemianitch had been partly overheard. Then there were the suspicions of the people in the house when their “young gentleman” (they did not know Haldin by his name) ceased to call at the house. Some of them used to charge Ziemianitch with knowing something of this absence. He denied it with exasperation; but the fact was that ever since Haldin’s disappearance he was not himself, growing moody and thin. Finally, during a quarrel with some woman (to whom he was making up), in which most of the inmates of the house took part apparently, he was openly abused by his chief enemy, an athletic pedlar, for an informer, and for having driven “our young gentleman to Siberia, the same as you did those young fellows who broke into houses.” In consequence of this there was a fight, and Ziemianitch got flung down a flight of stairs. Thereupon he drank and moped for a week, and then hanged himself.
“They really figured out the truth,” Razumov thought to himself, nodding thoughtfully. “Yes, that makes sense, very likely.” But the woman revolutionary was sure it was true. First, a conversation about horses between Haldin and Ziemianitch had been partly overheard. Then there were the suspicions of the people in the house when their “young gentleman” (they didn’t know Haldin by name) stopped coming around. Some of them accused Ziemianitch of knowing why he was absent. He denied it with irritation, but the reality was that ever since Haldin disappeared, he hadn’t been himself, becoming moody and thin. Finally, during an argument with a woman he was trying to reconcile with, in which most of the people in the house seemed to participate, he was openly insulted by his main rival, a muscular peddler, calling him an informer and blaming him for pushing “our young gentleman to Siberia, just like you did with those young guys who broke into houses.” As a result, a fight broke out, and Ziemianitch was thrown down a flight of stairs. After that, he drank heavily and wallowed in despair for a week, then ended his life.
Sophia Antonovna drew her conclusions from the tale. She charged Ziemianitch either with drunken indiscretion as to a driving job on a certain date, overheard by some spy in some low grog-shop—perhaps in the very eating-shop on the ground floor of the house—or, maybe, a downright denunciation, followed by remorse. A man like that would be capable of anything. People said he was a flighty old chap. And if he had been once before mixed up with the police—as seemed certain, though he always denied it—in connexion with these thieves, he would be sure to be acquainted with some police underlings, always on the look out for something to report. Possibly at first his tale was not made anything of till the day that scoundrel de P—- got his deserts. Ah! But then every bit and scrap of hint and information would be acted on, and fatally they were bound to get Haldin.
Sophia Antonovna came to her conclusions from the story. She accused Ziemianitch of either drunken behavior regarding a driving job on a certain date, which some spy overheard in a seedy bar—maybe even in the very diner on the ground floor of the building—or, possibly, outright betrayal followed by guilt. A guy like that could do anything. People said he was a bit eccentric. And if he had previously been involved with the police—as seemed likely, though he always denied it—in connection with these thieves, he would definitely know some police informants, always ready to report something. Maybe at first his story didn't get much attention until the day that scoundrel de P—- got what he deserved. But then every little bit of gossip and information would be scrutinized, and inevitably they would catch Haldin.
Sophia Antonovna spread out her hands—“Fatally.”
Sophia Antonovna spread her hands—"Deadly."
Fatality—chance! Razumov meditated in silent astonishment upon the queer verisimilitude of these inferences. They were obviously to his advantage.
Fatality—chance! Razumov pondered in silent amazement at the strange truthfulness of these conclusions. They clearly worked in his favor.
“It is right now to make this conclusive evidence known generally.” Sophia Antonovna was very calm and deliberate again. She had received the letter three days ago, but did not write at once to Peter Ivanovitch. She knew then that she would have the opportunity presently of meeting several men of action assembled for an important purpose.
“It’s the right time to share this conclusive evidence widely.” Sophia Antonovna was very calm and composed again. She had received the letter three days ago but hadn’t written to Peter Ivanovitch right away. She knew she would soon have the chance to meet several influential men gathered for an important purpose.
“I thought it would be more effective if I could show the letter itself at large. I have it in my pocket now. You understand how pleased I was to come upon you.”
“I thought it would be more effective if I could show you the actual letter in full size. I have it in my pocket right now. You can see how happy I was to run into you.”
Razumov was saying to himself, “She won’t offer to show the letter to me. Not likely. Has she told me everything that correspondent of hers has found out?” He longed to see the letter, but he felt he must not ask.
Razumov was thinking, “She won’t offer to show me the letter. Not a chance. Has she shared everything that correspondent of hers has discovered?” He really wanted to see the letter, but he felt he shouldn’t ask.
“Tell me, please, was this an investigation ordered, as it were?”
“Can you tell me, was this an investigation that was ordered, so to speak?”
“No, no,” she protested. “There you are again with your sensitiveness. It makes you stupid. Don’t you see, there was no starting-point for an investigation even if any one had thought of it. A perfect blank! That’s exactly what some people were pointing out as the reason for receiving you cautiously. It was all perfectly accidental, arising from my informant striking an acquaintance with an intelligent skindresser lodging in that particular slum-house. A wonderful coincidence!”
“No, no,” she protested. “There you go again with your sensitivity. It makes you look foolish. Don’t you see, there was no way to start an investigation, even if anyone had thought of it. A complete blank! That’s exactly what some people said was the reason for being cautious with you. It was all totally random, coming from my informant meeting up with a smart skindresser who was staying in that specific run-down house. What a crazy coincidence!”
“A pious person,” suggested Razumov, with a pale smile, “would say that the hand of God has done it all.”
“A religious person,” suggested Razumov, with a faint smile, “would say that it’s all the work of God.”
“My poor father would have said that.” Sophia Antonovna did not smile. She dropped her eyes. “Not that his God ever helped him. It’s a long time since God has done anything for the people. Anyway, it’s done.”
“My poor dad would have said that.” Sophia Antonovna didn’t smile. She looked down. “Not that his God ever helped him. It’s been a long time since God has done anything for the people. Anyway, it’s done.”
“All this would be quite final,” said Razumov, with every appearance of reflective impartiality, “if there was any certitude that the ‘our young gentleman’ of these people was Victor Haldin. Have we got that?”
“All this would be pretty much settled,” said Razumov, looking completely balanced and thoughtful, “if there was any certainty that the ‘our young gentleman’ these people are talking about is Victor Haldin. Do we have that?”
“Yes. There’s no mistake. My correspondent was as familiar with Haldin’s personal appearance as with your own,” the woman affirmed decisively.
“Yes. There’s no doubt about it. My contact knew Haldin’s appearance just as well as they knew yours,” the woman stated firmly.
“It’s the red-nosed fellow beyond a doubt,” Razumov said to himself, with reawakened uneasiness. Had his own visit to that accursed house passed unnoticed? It was barely possible. Yet it was hardly probable. It was just the right sort of food for the popular gossip that gaunt busybody had been picking up. But the letter did not seem to contain any allusion to that. Unless she had suppressed it. And, if so, why? If it had really escaped the prying of that hunger-stricken democrat with a confounded genius for recognizing people from description, it could only be for a time. He would come upon it presently and hasten to write another letter—and then!
“It’s definitely the guy with the red nose,” Razumov thought to himself, feeling uneasy again. Had his visit to that cursed house gone unnoticed? It was barely possible, but not very likely. It was exactly the kind of thing that the nosy gossip would love to share. But the letter didn’t seem to mention anything about it. Unless she had left it out. And if she did, why? If it had actually escaped the attention of that starving democrat with an annoying talent for recognizing people from their descriptions, it could only be for a little while. He would figure it out soon and rush to write another letter—and then!
For all the envenomed recklessness of his temper, fed on hate and disdain, Razumov shuddered inwardly. It guarded him from common fear, but it could not defend him from disgust at being dealt with in any way by these people. It was a sort of superstitious dread. Now, since his position had been made more secure by their own folly at the cost of Ziemianitch, he felt the need of perfect safety, with its freedom from direct lying, with its power of moving amongst them silent, unquestioning, listening, impenetrable, like the very fate of their crimes and their folly. Was this advantage his already? Or not yet? Or never would be?
For all the toxic recklessness of his temper, fueled by hate and disdain, Razumov felt a deep shudder inside. It kept him safe from ordinary fear, but it couldn’t protect him from feeling disgusted at being involved with these people at all. It was a kind of superstitious dread. Now that his position had become more secure due to their own mistakes at Ziemianitch's expense, he craved complete safety, free from direct lies, allowing him to move among them silently, without questions, listening, and being unreadable, just like the inevitable consequences of their crimes and foolishness. Was this advantage already his? Or not yet? Or would it never be?
“Well, Sophia Antonovna,” his air of reluctant concession was genuine in so far that he was really loath to part with her without testing her sincerity by a question it was impossible to bring about in any way; “well, Sophia Antonovna, if that is so, then—”
“Well, Sophia Antonovna,” his demeanor of reluctant concession was genuine to the extent that he truly hated to leave her without measuring her sincerity with a question that was impossible to ask in any way; “well, Sophia Antonovna, if that’s how it is, then—”
“The creature has done justice to himself,” the woman observed, as if thinking aloud.
“The creature has done justice to himself,” the woman remarked, almost as if she were thinking out loud.
“What? Ah yes! Remorse,” Razumov muttered, with equivocal contempt.
“What? Oh right! Guilt,” Razumov muttered, with mixed contempt.
“Don’t be harsh, Kirylo Sidorovitch, if you have lost a friend.” There was no hint of softness in her tone, only the black glitter of her eyes seemed detached for an instant from vengeful visions. “He was a man of the people. The simple Russian soul is never wholly impenitent. It’s something to know that.”
“Don’t be harsh, Kirylo Sidorovitch, just because you lost a friend.” There was no trace of gentleness in her voice; only the dark spark in her eyes seemed momentarily separated from her vengeful thoughts. “He was a man of the people. The ordinary Russian soul is never completely remorseful. Knowing that is something.”
“Consoling?” insinuated Razumov, in a tone of inquiry.
“Comforting?” Razumov suggested, sounding curious.
“Leave off railing,” she checked him explosively. “Remember, Razumov, that women, children, and revolutionists hate irony, which is the negation of all saving instincts, of all faith, of all devotion, of all action. Don’t rail! Leave off.... I don’t know how it is, but there are moments when you are abhorrent to me....”
“Stop complaining,” she interrupted him forcefully. “Remember, Razumov, that women, children, and revolutionaries can’t stand irony, which goes against all our instincts to save, all our faith, all our devotion, all our actions. Don’t complain! Just stop.... I don’t know why, but there are times when you disgust me....”
She averted her face. A languid silence, as if all the electricity of the situation had been discharged in this flash of passion, lasted for some time. Razumov had not flinched. Suddenly she laid the tips of her fingers on his sleeve.
She turned away. A heavy silence hung in the air, as if all the energy from that moment of passion had been released, lasting for a while. Razumov stood firm. Suddenly, she placed her fingertips on his sleeve.
“Don’t mind.”
"Don't worry about it."
“I don’t mind,” he said very quietly.
“I don’t mind,” he said softly.
He was proud to feel that she could read nothing on his face. He was really mollified, relieved, if only for a moment, from an obscure oppression. And suddenly he asked himself, “Why the devil did I go to that house? It was an imbecile thing to do.”
He felt a sense of pride knowing she couldn't read anything on his face. He was genuinely comforted, relieved, even if just for a moment, from a vague pressure. And then he suddenly thought, “Why on earth did I go to that house? That was a stupid thing to do.”
A profound disgust came over him. Sophia Antonovna lingered, talking in a friendly manner with an evident conciliatory intention. And it was still about the famous letter, referring to various minute details given by her informant, who had never seen Ziemianitch. The “victim of remorse” had been buried several weeks before her correspondent began frequenting the house. It—the house—contained very good revolutionary material. The spirit of the heroic Haldin had passed through these dens of black wretchedness with a promise of universal redemption from all the miseries that oppress mankind. Razumov listened without hearing, gnawed by the newborn desire of safety with its independence from that degrading method of direct lying which at times he found it almost impossible to practice.
A deep sense of disgust washed over him. Sophia Antonovna lingered, chatting in a friendly way with an obvious intention to make peace. They were still discussing the famous letter, referencing various small details provided by her source, who had never actually met Ziemianitch. The “victim of remorse” had been buried several weeks before her correspondent started visiting the house. The house had very valuable revolutionary material. The spirit of the heroic Haldin had swept through these pits of misery, promising universal redemption from all the suffering that burdens humanity. Razumov listened without really hearing, consumed by a newfound desire for safety that included independence from the degrading method of direct lying, which at times he found almost impossible to practice.
No. The point he wanted to hear about could never come into this conversation. There was no way of bringing it forward. He regretted not having composed a perfect story for use abroad, in which his fatal connexion with the house might have been owned up to. But when he left Russia he did not know that Ziemianitch had hanged himself. And, anyway, who could have foreseen this woman’s “informant” stumbling upon that particular slum, of all the slums awaiting destruction in the purifying flame of social revolution? Who could have foreseen? Nobody! “It’s a perfect, diabolic surprise,” thought Razumov, calm-faced in his attitude of inscrutable superiority, nodding assent to Sophia Antonovna’s remarks upon the psychology of “the people,” “Oh yes—certainly,” rather coldly, but with a nervous longing in his fingers to tear some sort of confession out of her throat.
No. The point he wanted to discuss could never come up in this conversation. There was no way to bring it up. He regretted not having crafted a perfect story for use abroad, one where he could admit his fatal connection with the house. But when he left Russia, he didn’t know that Ziemianitch had hanged himself. And anyway, who could have predicted that this woman’s “informant” would happen to stumble upon that specific slum, out of all the slums waiting to be destroyed in the cleansing fire of social revolution? Who could have seen that coming? Nobody! “It’s a perfect, diabolical surprise,” thought Razumov, with a calm expression, maintaining his inscrutable superiority, nodding along to Sophia Antonovna’s comments on the psychology of “the people,” “Oh yes—certainly,” rather coldly, but with a nervous urge in his fingers to force some kind of confession from her.
Then, at the very last, on the point of separating, the feeling of relaxed tension already upon him, he heard Sophia Antonovna allude to the subject of his uneasiness. How it came about he could only guess, his mind being absent at the moment, but it must have sprung from Sophia Antonovna’s complaints of the illogical absurdity of the people. For instance—that Ziemianitch was notoriously irreligious, and yet, in the last weeks of his life, he suffered from the notion that he had been beaten by the devil.
Then, just as he was about to leave, feeling a sense of relaxed tension, he heard Sophia Antonovna mention the thing that had been bothering him. He could only speculate how it came up, as his mind was elsewhere, but it probably stemmed from Sophia Antonovna's gripes about how illogical and absurd people were. For instance—that Ziemianitch was known for being irreligious, yet in the last weeks of his life, he was troubled by the idea that he had been defeated by the devil.
“The devil,” repeated Razumov, as though he had not heard aright.
"The devil," Razumov repeated, as if he hadn't heard correctly.
“The actual devil. The devil in person. You may well look astonished, Kirylo Sidorovitch. Early on the very night poor Haldin was taken, a complete stranger turned up and gave Ziemianitch a most fearful thrashing while he was lying dead-drunk in the stable. The wretched creature’s body was one mass of bruises. He showed them to the people in the house.”
“The actual devil. The devil in person. You may be astonished, Kirylo Sidorovitch. On the same night poor Haldin was taken, a complete stranger showed up and beat Ziemianitch to a pulp while he was dead drunk in the stable. The poor guy’s body was covered in bruises. He showed them to the people in the house.”
“But you, Sophia Antonovna, you don’t believe in the actual devil?”
“But you, Sophia Antonovna, don’t you believe in the real devil?”
“Do you?” retorted the woman curtly. “Not but that there are plenty of men worse than devils to make a hell of this earth,” she muttered to herself.
“Do you?” the woman snapped. “Not that there aren’t plenty of men worse than devils to turn this earth into a hell,” she whispered to herself.
Razumov watched her, vigorous and white-haired, with the deep fold between her thin eyebrows, and her black glance turned idly away. It was obvious that she did not make much of the story—unless, indeed, this was the perfection of duplicity. “A dark young man,” she explained further. “Never seen there before, never seen afterwards. Why are you smiling, Razumov?”
Razumov watched her, full of energy and with white hair, the deep crease between her thin eyebrows, and her dark eyes looking away casually. It was clear that she didn't think much of the story—unless, of course, this was a masterclass in deceit. “A dark young man,” she added. “Never seen there before, never seen again. Why are you smiling, Razumov?”
“At the devil being still young after all these ages,” he answered composedly. “But who was able to describe him, since the victim, you say, was dead-drunk at the time?”
“At the devil being still young after all these ages,” he replied calmly. “But who could describe him, since the victim, as you said, was completely wasted at the time?”
“Oh! The eating-house keeper has described him. An overbearing, swarthy young man in a student’s cloak, who came rushing in, demanded Ziemianitch, beat him furiously, and rushed away without a word, leaving the eating-house keeper paralysed with astonishment.”
“Oh! The restaurant owner has described him. An arrogant, dark-skinned young man in a student’s cloak, who came bursting in, demanded Ziemianitch, beat him up furiously, and rushed away without saying a word, leaving the restaurant owner stunned with disbelief.”
“Does he, too, believe it was the devil?”
“Does he also think it was the devil?”
“That I can’t say. I am told he’s very reserved on the matter. Those sellers of spirits are great scoundrels generally. I should think he knows more of it than anybody.”
"That's something I can't comment on. I've been told he's quite tight-lipped about it. Those liquor sellers are usually a bunch of crooks. I would imagine he knows more about it than anyone else."
“Well, and you, Sophia Antonovna, what’s your theory?” asked Razumov in a tone of great interest. “Yours and your informant’s, who is on the spot.”
“Well, and you, Sophia Antonovna, what’s your theory?” asked Razumov with great interest. “Yours and your informant’s, who is there on the scene.”
“I agree with him. Some police-hound in disguise. Who else could beat a helpless man so unmercifully? As for the rest, if they were out that day on every trail, old and new, it is probable enough that they might have thought it just as well to have Ziemianitch at hand for more information, or for identification, or what not. Some scoundrelly detective was sent to fetch him along, and being vexed at finding him so drunk broke a stable fork over his ribs. Later on, after they had the big game safe in the net, they troubled their heads no more about that peasant.”
“I agree with him. Some undercover cop. Who else could beat a defenseless man so brutally? As for the others, if they were out that day on every trail, old and new, it's very likely they thought it would be useful to have Ziemianitch around for more information or for identification, or whatever. Some shady detective was sent to bring him in, and frustrated at finding him so drunk, smashed a stable fork over his ribs. Later on, once they had the big prize captured, they didn't think about that peasant anymore.”
Such were the last words of the woman revolutionist in this conversation, keeping so close to the truth, departing from it so far in the verisimilitude of thoughts and conclusions as to give one the notion of the invincible nature of human error, a glimpse into the utmost depths of self-deception. Razumov, after shaking hands with Sophia Antonovna, left the grounds, crossed the road, and walking out on the little steamboat pier leaned over the rail.
Such were the last words of the woman revolutionary in this conversation, staying so close to the truth yet straying so far in the plausibility of thoughts and conclusions that it gave one a sense of the unbreakable nature of human error, a glimpse into the deepest depths of self-deception. Razumov, after shaking hands with Sophia Antonovna, left the grounds, crossed the road, and walked out onto the little steamboat pier, leaning over the rail.
His mind was at ease; ease such as he had not known for many days, ever since that night...the night. The conversation with the woman revolutionist had given him the view of his danger at the very moment this danger vanished, characteristically enough. “I ought to have foreseen the doubts that would arise in those people’s minds,” he thought. Then his attention being attracted by a stone of peculiar shape, which he could see clearly lying at the bottom, he began to speculate as to the depth of water in that spot. But very soon, with a start of wonder at this extraordinary instance of ill-timed detachment, he returned to his train of thought. “I ought to have told very circumstantial lies from the first,” he said to himself, with a mortal distaste of the mere idea which silenced his mental utterance for quite a perceptible interval. “Luckily, that’s all right now,” he reflected, and after a time spoke to himself, half aloud, “Thanks to the devil,” and laughed a little.
His mind was at ease; a sense of calm he hadn't felt in days, ever since that night...the night. His conversation with the woman revolutionary had made him aware of his danger just as it disappeared, which was typical. "I should have anticipated the doubts that would arise in those people's minds," he thought. Then, noticing a oddly shaped stone clearly lying at the bottom, he began to wonder about the depth of the water in that spot. But soon, with a jolt of surprise at this strange moment of distraction, he returned to his thoughts. "I should have told very detailed lies from the beginning," he said to himself, feeling a deep dislike for the mere thought that silenced his thoughts for a noticeable moment. "Fortunately, that’s all sorted out now," he reflected, and after a while, he spoke to himself, half aloud, "Thanks to the devil," and chuckled a bit.
The end of Ziemianitch then arrested his wandering thoughts. He was not exactly amused at the interpretation, but he could not help detecting in it a certain piquancy. He owned to himself that, had he known of that suicide before leaving Russia, he would have been incapable of making such excellent use of it for his own purposes. He ought to be infinitely obliged to the fellow with the red nose for his patience and ingenuity, “A wonderful psychologist apparently,” he said to himself sarcastically. Remorse, indeed! It was a striking example of your true conspirator’s blindness, of the stupid subtlety of people with one idea. This was a drama of love, not of conscience, Razumov continued to himself mockingly. A woman the old fellow was making up to! A robust pedlar, clearly a rival, throwing him down a flight of stairs.... And at sixty, for a lifelong lover, it was not an easy matter to get over. That was a feminist of a different stamp from Peter Ivanovitch. Even the comfort of the bottle might conceivably fail him in this supreme crisis. At such an age nothing but a halter could cure the pangs of an unquenchable passion. And, besides, there was the wild exasperation aroused by the unjust aspersions and the contumely of the house, with the maddening impossibility to account for that mysterious thrashing, added to these simple and bitter sorrows. “Devil, eh?” Razumov exclaimed, with mental excitement, as if he had made an interesting discovery. “Ziemianitch ended by falling into mysticism. So many of our true Russian souls end in that way! Very characteristic.” He felt pity for Ziemianitch, a large neutral pity, such as one may feel for an unconscious multitude, a great people seen from above—like a community of crawling ants working out its destiny. It was as if this Ziemianitch could not possibly have done anything else. And Sophia Antonovna’s cocksure and contemptuous “some police-hound” was characteristically Russian in another way. But there was no tragedy there. This was a comedy of errors. It was as if the devil himself were playing a game with all of them in turn. First with him, then with Ziemianitch, then with those revolutionists. The devil’s own game this.... He interrupted his earnest mental soliloquy with a jocular thought at his own expense. “Hallo! I am falling into mysticism too.”
The end of Ziemianitch snapped him out of his wandering thoughts. He wasn't exactly amused by the interpretation, but he couldn't help noticing there was a certain sharpness to it. He admitted to himself that if he had known about the suicide before leaving Russia, he wouldn't have been able to make such good use of it for his own interests. He should be extremely grateful to the guy with the red nose for his patience and cleverness, “A great psychologist apparently,” he thought to himself sarcastically. Remorse, really! It was a striking example of a true conspirator's blindness, showing the foolish subtlety of people obsessed with one idea. This was a story of love, not of conscience, Razumov thought mockingly to himself. A woman the old guy was trying to impress! A strong vendor, clearly a rival, throwing him down a flight of stairs... And at sixty, for a lifelong lover, that was not easy to get over. This was a feminist of a different kind than Peter Ivanovitch. Even the comfort of alcohol might not help him in this ultimate crisis. At that age, nothing but a noose could ease the pain of an insatiable passion. Plus, there was the wild frustration stirred up by the unfair insults and scorn from the household, coupled with the maddening inability to make sense of that mysterious thrashing, adding to these simple and bitter woes. “Devil, huh?” Razumov said, feeling mentally energized as if he had made an intriguing discovery. “Ziemianitch ended up getting all mystical. So many of our true Russian souls go that way! Very typical.” He felt pity for Ziemianitch, a large neutral pity, like what one might feel for an unaware multitude, a massive people seen from a distance—like a colony of ants working out its fate. It seemed like Ziemianitch couldn't have possibly done anything else. And Sophia Antonovna’s arrogant and scornful “some police-hound” was characteristically Russian in another way. But there was no tragedy there. This was a comedy of mistakes. It felt like the devil himself was playing a game with all of them in turn. First with him, then with Ziemianitch, then with those revolutionaries. The devil's own game this is... He interrupted his serious thoughts with a joking realization about himself. “Hey! I’m falling into mysticism too.”
His mind was more at ease than ever. Turning about he put his back against the rail comfortably. “All this fits with marvellous aptness,” he continued to think. “The brilliance of my reputed exploit is no longer darkened by the fate of my supposed colleague. The mystic Ziemianitch accounts for that. An incredible chance has served me. No more need of lies. I shall have only to listen and to keep my scorn from getting the upper hand of my caution.”
His mind was more relaxed than ever. Turning around, he leaned against the railing comfortably. “Everything fits perfectly,” he thought. “The brilliance of my so-called achievement isn't overshadowed by the fate of my supposed partner. The mysterious Ziemianitch explains that. An amazing opportunity has come my way. No more need for lies. I just need to listen and keep my disdain from taking control over my caution.”
He sighed, folded his arms, his chin dropped on his breast, and it was a long time before he started forward from that pose, with the recollection that he had made up his mind to do something important that day. What it was he could not immediately recall, yet he made no effort of memory, for he was uneasily certain that he would remember presently.
He sighed, crossed his arms, let his chin rest on his chest, and it took a while before he moved from that position, remembering that he had decided to do something significant that day. He couldn't immediately recall what it was, but he didn't try to remember because he was uncomfortably sure that it would come back to him soon.
He had not gone more than a hundred yards towards the town when he slowed down, almost faltered in his walk, at the sight of a figure walking in the contrary direction, draped in a cloak, under a soft, broad-brimmed hat, picturesque but diminutive, as if seen through the big end of an opera-glass. It was impossible to avoid that tiny man, for there was no issue for retreat.
He hadn't walked more than a hundred yards toward the town when he slowed down, almost hesitating in his steps, at the sight of a figure heading in the opposite direction, wrapped in a cloak, wearing a soft, wide-brimmed hat, looking charming but small, as if seen through the large end of an opera glass. There was no way to avoid that tiny man, since there was no option to backtrack.
“Another one going to that mysterious meeting,” thought Razumov. He was right in his surmise, only this one, unlike the others who came from a distance, was known to him personally. Still, he hoped to pass on with a mere bow, but it was impossible to ignore the little thin hand with hairy wrist and knuckles protruded in a friendly wave from under the folds of the cloak, worn Spanish-wise, in disregard of a fairly warm day, a corner flung over the shoulder.
“Another person heading to that mysterious meeting,” thought Razumov. He was right in his assumption; only this one, unlike the others who came from afar, was someone he knew personally. Still, he hoped to just pass by with a nod, but he couldn't ignore the little thin hand with a hairy wrist and knuckles, waving friendly from under the folds of the cloak, worn in a Spanish style, despite the fairly warm day, with a corner draped over the shoulder.
“And how is Herr Razumov?” sounded the greeting in German, by that alone made more odious to the object of the affable recognition. At closer quarters the diminutive personage looked like a reduction of an ordinary-sized man, with a lofty brow bared for a moment by the raising of the hat, the great pepper-and salt full beard spread over the proportionally broad chest. A fine bold nose jutted over a thin mouth hidden in the mass of fine hair. All this, accented features, strong limbs in their relative smallness, appeared delicate without the slightest sign of debility. The eyes alone, almond-shaped and brown, were too big, with the whites slightly bloodshot by much pen labour under a lamp. The obscure celebrity of the tiny man was well known to Razumov. Polyglot, of unknown parentage, of indefinite nationality, anarchist, with a pedantic and ferocious temperament, and an amazingly inflammatory capacity for invective, he was a power in the background, this violent pamphleteer clamouring for revolutionary justice, this Julius Laspara, editor of the Living Word, confidant of conspirators, inditer of sanguinary menaces and manifestos, suspected of being in the secret of every plot. Laspara lived in the old town in a sombre, narrow house presented to him by a naive middle-class admirer of his humanitarian eloquence. With him lived his two daughters, who overtopped him head and shoulders, and a pasty-faced, lean boy of six, languishing in the dark rooms in blue cotton overalls and clumsy boots, who might have belonged to either one of them or to neither. No stranger could tell. Julius Laspara no doubt knew which of his girls it was who, after casually vanishing for a few years, had as casually returned to him possessed of that child; but, with admirable pedantry, he had refrained from asking her for details—no, not so much as the name of the father, because maternity should be an anarchist function. Razumov had been admitted twice to that suite of several small dark rooms on the top floor: dusty window-panes, litter of all sorts of sweepings all over the place, half-full glasses of tea forgotten on every table, the two Laspara daughters prowling about enigmatically silent, sleepy-eyed, corsetless, and generally, in their want of shape and the disorder of their rumpled attire, resembling old dolls; the great but obscure Julius, his feet twisted round his three-legged stool, always ready to receive the visitors, the pen instantly dropped, the body screwed round with a striking display of the lofty brow and of the great austere beard. When he got down from his stool it was as though he had descended from the heights of Olympus. He was dwarfed by his daughters, by the furniture, by any caller of ordinary stature. But he very seldom left it, and still more rarely was seen walking in broad daylight.
“And how is Mr. Razumov?” was the greeting in German, which only made the affable recognition more obnoxious to him. Up close, the small figure appeared like a shrunken version of a regular man, with a high forehead briefly revealed as he lifted his hat, and a thick pepper-and-salt beard that covered his proportionately broad chest. A prominent nose stuck out over a thin mouth hidden beneath a mass of fine hair. All these distinct features, strong limbs in relative smallness, looked delicate without any hint of frailty. Only his eyes, almond-shaped and brown, seemed too large, with the whites slightly bloodshot from too much late-night work under a lamp. Razumov was well aware of the obscure celebrity of the tiny man. A polyglot of unknown parentage and indefinite nationality, an anarchist with a pedantic and fierce temperament, and an incredibly fiery ability for invective, he was a power lurking in the shadows—a violent pamphleteer demanding revolutionary justice, this Julius Laspara, editor of the Living Word, confidant of conspirators, writer of bloody threats and manifestos, suspected of knowing every secret plot. Laspara lived in the old town in a dark, narrow house that was a gift from a naive middle-class admirer of his humanitarian speeches. He lived there with his two daughters, who towered over him, and a sickly-looking, lean six-year-old boy, languishing in dark rooms wearing blue cotton overalls and clunky boots, who could have belonged to either of them—or neither. No outsider could tell. Julius Laspara probably knew which of his daughters had casually disappeared for a few years and then casually returned to him with that child; however, with remarkable pedantry, he had refrained from asking her for details—not even the father's name—because motherhood should be an anarchist affair. Razumov had been allowed twice into that suite of several small dark rooms on the top floor: dusty windowpanes, clutter of all sorts strewn everywhere, half-full glasses of forgotten tea on every table, the two Laspara daughters wandering about silently, sleepy-eyed, without corsets, and generally resembling old dolls in their shapelessness and the disorder of their rumpled clothing; the great but obscure Julius, his feet twisted around his three-legged stool, always ready to welcome visitors, his pen immediately dropped, his body twisting around to reveal his prominent forehead and large austere beard. When he got off his stool, it was as if he had descended from the heights of Olympus. He was dwarfed by his daughters, the furniture, and any visitor of average height. But he seldom left it, and even more rarely was seen walking in broad daylight.
It must have been some matter of serious importance which had driven him out in that direction that afternoon. Evidently he wished to be amiable to that young man whose arrival had made some sensation in the world of political refugees. In Russian now, which he spoke, as he spoke and wrote four or five other European languages, without distinction and without force (other than that of invective), he inquired if Razumov had taken his inscriptions at the University as yet. And the young man, shaking his head negatively—
It must have been something really important that had taken him out that way that afternoon. Clearly, he wanted to be friendly to that young man whose arrival had caused quite a stir among the political refugees. In Russian, which he spoke just like he did four or five other European languages, without much flair or power (except for his sharp words), he asked if Razumov had picked up his records from the University yet. The young man shook his head to indicate no—
“There’s plenty of time for that. But, meantime, are you not going to write something for us?”
“There's plenty of time for that. But in the meantime, aren't you going to write something for us?”
He could not understand how any one could refrain from writing on anything, social, economic, historical—anything. Any subject could be treated in the right spirit, and for the ends of social revolution. And, as it happened, a friend of his in London had got in touch with a review of advanced ideas. “We must educate, educate everybody—develop the great thought of absolute liberty and of revolutionary justice.”
He couldn’t understand how anyone could hold back from writing about anything—social, economic, historical—anything at all. Any topic could be approached with the right mindset, aimed at social change. Coincidentally, a friend of his in London had connected with a publication focused on progressive ideas. “We need to educate, educate everyone—promote the powerful concept of total freedom and revolutionary justice.”
Razumov muttered rather surlily that he did not even know English.
Razumov muttered grumpily that he didn't even know English.
“Write in Russian. We’ll have it translated There can be no difficulty. Why, without seeking further, there is Miss Haldin. My daughters go to see her sometimes.” He nodded significantly. “She does nothing, has never done anything in her life. She would be quite competent, with a little assistance. Only write. You know you must. And so good-bye for the present.”
“Write in Russian. We’ll get it translated. It won’t be a problem. Look, there's Miss Haldin right there. My daughters visit her sometimes.” He nodded meaningfully. “She does nothing, never has. She would be perfectly capable with a little help. Just write. You know you have to. So, goodbye for now.”
He raised his arm and went on. Razumov backed against the low wall, looked after him, spat violently, and went on his way with an angry mutter—
He lifted his arm and continued on. Razumov pressed against the low wall, watched him go, spat angrily, and continued on his way with a frustrated mutter—
“Cursed Jew!”
“Cursed Jewish person!”
He did not know anything about it. Julius Laspara might have been a Transylvanian, a Turk, an Andalusian, or a citizen of one of the Hanse towns for anything he could tell to the contrary. But this is not a story of the West, and this exclamation must be recorded, accompanied by the comment that it was merely an expression of hate and contempt, best adapted to the nature of the feelings Razumov suffered from at the time. He was boiling with rage, as though he had been grossly insulted. He walked as if blind, following instinctively the shore of the diminutive harbour along the quay, through a pretty, dull garden, where dull people sat on chairs under the trees, till, his fury abandoning him, he discovered himself in the middle of a long, broad bridge. He slowed down at once. To his right, beyond the toy-like jetties, he saw the green slopes framing the Petit Lac in all the marvellous banality of the picturesque made of painted cardboard, with the more distant stretch of water inanimate and shining like a piece of tin.
He didn’t know anything about it. Julius Laspara could have been a Transylvanian, a Turk, an Andalusian, or a citizen of one of the Hanse towns, for all he could tell. But this isn’t a story about the West, and this exclamation should be noted, along with the comment that it was just an expression of hate and contempt, perfectly fitting the feelings Razumov was experiencing at that moment. He was seething with anger, as if he had been deeply insulted. He walked almost blindly, instinctively following the shore of the small harbor along the quay, through a pretty but dull garden, where uninspiring people sat on chairs under the trees, until his rage faded and he found himself on a long, wide bridge. He immediately slowed down. To his right, beyond the tiny jetties, he saw the green hills surrounding the Petit Lac, all in the stunning banality of a picturesque scene made of painted cardboard, with the more distant stretch of water lifeless and shining like a piece of tin.
He turned his head away from that view for the tourists, and walked on slowly, his eyes fixed on the ground. One or two persons had to get out of his way, and then turned round to give a surprised stare to his profound absorption. The insistence of the celebrated subversive journalist rankled in his mind strangely. Write. Must write! He! Write! A sudden light flashed upon him. To write was the very thing he had made up his mind to do that day. He had made up his mind irrevocably to that step and then had forgotten all about it. That incorrigible tendency to escape from the grip of the situation was fraught with serious danger. He was ready to despise himself for it. What was it? Levity, or deep-seated weakness? Or an unconscious dread?
He turned his head away from the view meant for tourists and walked on slowly, his eyes focused on the ground. A couple of people had to step aside for him, then turned to give a surprised look at his deep concentration. The demand from the famous subversive journalist lingered uncomfortably in his mind. Write. Must write! He! Write! Suddenly, a realization hit him. Writing was exactly what he had planned to do that day. He had firmly decided to take that step and then completely forgotten about it. That stubborn urge to avoid the reality of the situation posed serious risks. He was on the verge of hating himself for it. What was it? Carelessness, or a deeper weakness? Or an unconscious fear?
“Is it that I am shrinking? It can’t be! It’s impossible. To shrink now would be worse than moral suicide; it would be nothing less than moral damnation,” he thought. “Is it possible that I have a conventional conscience?”
“Am I shrinking? No way! That’s impossible. Shrinking now would be worse than killing my spirit; it would be nothing short of moral ruin,” he thought. “Is it possible that I have a normal conscience?”
He rejected that hypothesis with scorn, and, checked on the edge of the pavement, made ready to cross the road and proceed up the wide street facing the head of the bridge; and that for no other reason except that it was there before him. But at the moment a couple of carriages and a slow-moving cart interposed, and suddenly he turned sharp to the left, following the quay again, but now away from the lake.
He dismissed that idea with contempt, and, standing at the edge of the sidewalk, prepared to cross the road and head up the wide street that led to the bridge; and he did this for no other reason than that it was right in front of him. But just then, a couple of carriages and a slow-moving cart came between him and the street, and suddenly he turned quickly to the left, following the waterfront again, but now moving away from the lake.
“It may be just my health,” he thought, allowing himself a very unusual doubt of his soundness; for, with the exception of a childish ailment or two, he had never been ill in his life. But that was a danger, too. Only, it seemed as though he were being looked after in a specially remarkable way. “If I believed in an active Providence,” Razumov said to himself, amused grimly, “I would see here the working of an ironical finger. To have a Julius Laspara put in my way as if expressly to remind me of my purpose is—Write, he had said. I must write—I must, indeed! I shall write—never fear. Certainly. That’s why I am here. And for the future I shall have something to write about.”
“It might just be my health,” he thought, allowing himself a rather unusual doubt about his well-being; after all, aside from a couple of childhood illnesses, he had never been sick in his life. But that was a risk, too. It felt like he was being looked after in a surprisingly remarkable way. “If I believed in a higher power,” Razumov mused to himself, with a grim sense of humor, “I would see this as the playful hand of fate. Having a Julius Laspara show up as if specifically to remind me of my mission is—Write, he had said. I must write—I really must! I will write—don’t worry about that. Of course. That’s why I’m here. And from now on, I’ll have something to write about.”
He was exciting himself by this mental soliloquy. But the idea of writing evoked the thought of a place to write in, of shelter, of privacy, and naturally of his lodgings, mingled with a distaste for the necessary exertion of getting there, with a mistrust as of some hostile influence awaiting him within those odious four walls.
He was getting worked up with this inner monologue. But the thought of writing made him think about a place to write, about needing shelter and privacy, which naturally led him to consider his living situation, mixed with a dislike for the effort it would take to get there, along with a feeling of unease as if some negative force was waiting for him inside those awful four walls.
“Suppose one of these revolutionists,” he asked himself, “were to take a fancy to call on me while I am writing?” The mere prospect of such an interruption made him shudder. One could lock one’s door, or ask the tobacconist downstairs (some sort of a refugee himself) to tell inquirers that one was not in. Not very good precautions those. The manner of his life, he felt, must be kept clear of every cause for suspicion or even occasion for wonder, down to such trifling occurrences as a delay in opening a locked door. “I wish I were in the middle of some field miles away from everywhere,” he thought.
“Imagine if one of those revolutionaries,” he thought to himself, “decided to drop by while I’m writing?” Just the thought of such an interruption made him cringe. He could always lock his door or get the tobacconist downstairs (who was a bit of a refugee himself) to tell anyone looking for him that he wasn’t home. Not the greatest precautions. He knew he had to keep his life free of anything that could raise suspicion or even spark curiosity, right down to minor things like taking too long to open a locked door. “I wish I were miles away in the middle of a field,” he thought.
He had unconsciously turned to the left once more and now was aware of being on a bridge again. This one was much narrower than the other, and instead of being straight, made a sort of elbow or angle. At the point of that angle a short arm joined it to a hexagonal islet with a soil of gravel and its shores faced with dressed stone, a perfection of puerile neatness. A couple of tall poplars and a few other trees stood grouped on the clean, dark gravel, and under them a few garden benches and a bronze effigy of Jean Jacques Rousseau seated on its pedestal.
He had unconsciously turned left again and now realized he was on a bridge once more. This one was much narrower than the previous one and instead of being straight, it bent at an angle. At that angle, a short arm connected it to a hexagonal little island made of gravel, with its shores lined with smooth stone, achieving a perfect, childlike neatness. A couple of tall poplar trees and a few others stood together on the tidy, dark gravel, and beneath them were a few garden benches and a bronze statue of Jean Jacques Rousseau sitting on its pedestal.
On setting his foot on it Razumov became aware that, except for the woman in charge of the refreshment chalet, he would be alone on the island. There was something of naive, odious, and inane simplicity about that unfrequented tiny crumb of earth named after Jean Jacques Rousseau. Something pretentious and shabby, too. He asked for a glass of milk, which he drank standing, at one draught (nothing but tea had passed his lips since the morning), and was going away with a weary, lagging step when a thought stopped him short. He had found precisely what he needed. If solitude could ever be secured in the open air in the middle of a town, he would have it there on this absurd island, together with the faculty of watching the only approach.
As Razumov stepped onto the island, he realized that aside from the woman running the refreshment stand, he would be alone. There was something oddly naive, unpleasant, and ridiculously simple about this lonely little patch of land named after Jean Jacques Rousseau. It felt both pretentious and shabby as well. He ordered a glass of milk, which he drank in one go while standing (nothing but tea had crossed his lips since morning), and was about to leave with a tired, slow step when a thought suddenly stopped him. He had found exactly what he needed. If solitude could ever be found outdoors in the heart of a city, he would have it here on this ridiculous island, along with the ability to watch the only way in.
He went back heavily to a garden seat, dropped into it. This was the place for making a beginning of that writing which had to be done. The materials he had on him. “I shall always come here,” he said to himself, and afterwards sat for quite a long time motionless, without thought and sight and hearing, almost without life. He sat long enough for the declining sun to dip behind the roofs of the town at his back, and throw the shadow of the houses on the lake front over the islet, before he pulled out of his pocket a fountain pen, opened a small notebook on his knee, and began to write quickly, raising his eyes now and then at the connecting arm of the bridge. These glances were needless; the people crossing over in the distance seemed unwilling even to look at the islet where the exiled effigy of the author of the Social Contract sat enthroned above the bowed head of Razumov in the sombre immobility of bronze. After finishing his scribbling, Razumov, with a sort of feverish haste, put away the pen, then rammed the notebook into his pocket, first tearing out the written pages with an almost convulsive brusqueness. But the folding of the flimsy batch on his knee was executed with thoughtful nicety. That done, he leaned back in his seat and remained motionless, the papers holding in his left hand. The twilight had deepened. He got up and began to pace to and fro slowly under the trees.
He went back heavily to a garden seat and dropped down into it. This was the spot to start the writing he needed to do. He had everything he needed on him. “I’ll always come here,” he said to himself, and he sat there for quite a while, motionless, without thinking, seeing, or hearing—almost without any life. He stayed long enough for the setting sun to dip behind the roofs of the town behind him, casting the shadows of the houses on the lakeshore over the islet, before he pulled out a fountain pen from his pocket, opened a small notebook on his lap, and began to write quickly, glancing up now and then at the bridge connecting arm. These glances were unnecessary; the people crossing in the distance seemed reluctant even to look at the islet where the exiled statue of the author of the Social Contract sat, dominating above the bowed head of Razumov in the gloomy stillness of bronze. After finishing his writing, Razumov, with a sort of frantic urgency, put away the pen, then shoved the notebook into his pocket, first tearing out the written pages with a nearly convulsive force. However, when he folded the flimsy batch on his knee, he did so with careful precision. Once that was completed, he leaned back in his seat and stayed still, holding the papers in his left hand. The twilight had deepened. He stood up and started to walk slowly back and forth under the trees.
“There can be no doubt that now I am safe,” he thought. His fine ear could detect the faintly accentuated murmurs of the current breaking against the point of the island, and he forgot himself in listening to them with interest. But even to his acute sense of hearing the sound was too elusive.
“There’s no doubt that I’m safe now,” he thought. His keen ear could pick up the softly emphasized murmurs of the current crashing against the tip of the island, and he lost himself in listening to them with curiosity. But even with his sharp sense of hearing, the sound was too fleeting.
“Extraordinary occupation I am giving myself up to,” he murmured. And it occurred to him that this was about the only sound he could listen to innocently, and for his own pleasure, as it were. Yes, the sound of water, the voice of the wind—completely foreign to human passions. All the other sounds of this earth brought contamination to the solitude of a soul.
“Extraordinary activity I’m immersing myself in,” he murmured. And it struck him that this was pretty much the only sound he could enjoy without guilt, as it were. Yes, the sound of water, the voice of the wind—totally apart from human emotions. All the other sounds of this world brought a kind of pollution to the solitude of a soul.
This was Mr. Razumov’s feeling, the soul, of course, being his own, and the word being used not in the theological sense, but standing, as far as I can understand it, for that part of Mr. Razumov which was not his body, and more specially in danger from the fires of this earth. And it must be admitted that in Mr. Razumov’s case the bitterness of solitude from which he suffered was not an altogether morbid phenomenon.
This was Mr. Razumov’s feeling, the soul, of course, being his own, and the word being used not in a religious sense, but representing, as far as I can understand, that part of Mr. Razumov that wasn’t his body, and more specifically at risk from the troubles of this world. And it must be acknowledged that in Mr. Razumov’s case, the pain of solitude he experienced wasn’t entirely a twisted phenomenon.
PART FOUR
I
I
That I should, at the beginning of this retrospect, mention again that Mr. Razumov’s youth had no one in the world, as literally no one as it can be honestly affirmed of any human being, is but a statement of fact from a man who believes in the psychological value of facts. There is also, perhaps, a desire of punctilious fairness. Unidentified with anyone in this narrative where the aspects of honour and shame are remote from the ideas of the Western world, and taking my stand on the ground of common humanity, it is for that very reason that I feel a strange reluctance to state baldly here what every reader has most likely already discovered himself. Such reluctance may appear absurd if it were not for the thought that because of the imperfection of language there is always something ungracious (and even disgraceful) in the exhibition of naked truth. But the time has come when Councillor of State Mikulin can no longer be ignored. His simple question “Where to?” on which we left Mr. Razumov in St. Petersburg, throws a light on the general meaning of this individual case.
At the start of this reflection, I should mention again that Mr. Razumov, in his youth, had absolutely no one in the world—literally no one, which can honestly be said of any human being. This is just a statement of fact from someone who values the psychological importance of facts. There’s also a sense of wanting to be fair. Since he is not connected to anyone in this story, where ideas of honor and shame differ from those in the Western world, I feel strangely hesitant to simply state here what every reader has probably already figured out. This hesitation might seem silly if not for the idea that, due to the limitations of language, there’s always something unrefined (and even shameful) in presenting raw truth. However, the time has come when Councillor of State Mikulin can no longer be overlooked. His straightforward question “Where to?”—which is how we left Mr. Razumov in St. Petersburg—shines a light on the overall meaning of this specific case.
“Where to?” was the answer in the form of a gentle question to what we may call Mr. Razumov’s declaration of independence. The question was not menacing in the least and, indeed, had the ring of innocent inquiry. Had it been taken in a merely topographical sense, the only answer to it would have appeared sufficiently appalling to Mr Razumov. Where to? Back to his rooms, where the Revolution had sought him out to put to a sudden test his dormant instincts, his half-conscious thoughts and almost wholly unconscious ambitions, by the touch as of some furious and dogmatic religion, with its call to frantic sacrifices, its tender resignations, its dreams and hopes uplifting the soul by the side of the most sombre moods of despair. And Mr. Razumov had let go the door-handle and had come back to the middle of the room, asking Councillor Mikulin angrily, “What do you mean by it?”
“Where to?” was the gentle question in response to what we might call Mr. Razumov's declaration of independence. The question wasn’t threatening at all and actually sounded like innocent curiosity. If taken in a strictly geographical sense, the answer would have seemed quite terrifying to Mr. Razumov. Where to? Back to his apartment, where the Revolution had sought him out to put his dormant instincts, half-formed thoughts, and nearly unconscious ambitions to the test, like some furious and dogmatic religion demanding frantic sacrifices, tender resignations, and dreams and hopes that lifted the soul alongside the darkest moods of despair. And Mr. Razumov had let go of the door handle and returned to the center of the room, asking Councillor Mikulin angrily, “What do you mean by that?”
As far as I can tell, Councillor Mikulin did not answer that question. He drew Mr. Razumov into familiar conversation. It is the peculiarity of Russian natures that, however strongly engaged in the drama of action, they are still turning their ear to the murmur of abstract ideas. This conversation (and others later on) need not be recorded. Suffice it to say that it brought Mr. Razumov as we know him to the test of another faith. There was nothing official in its expression, and Mr. Razumov was led to defend his attitude of detachment. But Councillor Mikulin would have none of his arguments. “For a man like you,” were his last weighty words in the discussion, “such a position is impossible. Don’t forget that I have seen that interesting piece of paper. I understand your liberalism. I have an intellect of that kind myself. Reform for me is mainly a question of method. But the principle of revolt is a physical intoxication, a sort of hysteria which must be kept away from the masses. You agree to this without reserve, don’t you? Because, you see, Kirylo Sidorovitch, abstention, reserve, in certain situations, come very near to political crime. The ancient Greeks understood that very well.”
As far as I can tell, Councillor Mikulin didn’t respond to that question. He engaged Mr. Razumov in casual conversation. It's a quirk of Russian people that, no matter how involved they are in the action, they still pay attention to the low hum of abstract ideas. This conversation (and others that followed) doesn’t need to be recorded. It’s enough to say that it put Mr. Razumov, as we know him, to the test of another belief. There was nothing official about it, and Mr. Razumov found himself defending his detached stance. But Councillor Mikulin wasn’t having any of his arguments. “For someone like you,” were his final weighty words in the discussion, “such a position is impossible. Don’t forget that I’ve seen that interesting piece of paper. I get your liberal views. I have that kind of intellect too. For me, reform is mostly a matter of method. But the principle of revolt is a physical intoxication, a kind of hysteria that must be kept away from the masses. You agree with this wholeheartedly, right? Because, you know, Kirylo Sidorovitch, abstaining and holding back in certain situations can come very close to political crime. The ancient Greeks understood that very well.”
Mr. Razumov, listening with a faint smile, asked Councillor Mikulin point-blank if this meant that he was going to have him watched.
Mr. Razumov, listening with a slight smile, asked Councillor Mikulin directly if that meant he was going to have him followed.
The high official took no offence at the cynical inquiry.
The high official didn’t take offense at the sarcastic question.
“No, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” he answered gravely. “I don’t mean to have you watched.”
“No, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” he replied seriously. “I don’t intend to have you followed.”
Razumov, suspecting a lie, affected yet the greatest liberty of mind during the short remainder of that interview. The older man expressed himself throughout in familiar terms, and with a sort of shrewd simplicity. Razumov concluded that to get to the bottom of that mind was an impossible feat. A great disquiet made his heart beat quicker. The high official, issuing from behind the desk, was actually offering to shake hands with him.
Razumov, sensing a lie, maintained a sense of freedom in his thoughts during the brief time left in the interview. The older man spoke in a casual way, with a clever simplicity. Razumov realized that understanding his mindset would be an impossible task. A deep unease made his heart race. The high official, stepping out from behind the desk, was actually extending his hand for a handshake.
“Good-bye, Mr Razumov. An understanding between intelligent men is always a satisfactory occurrence. Is it not? And, of course, these rebel gentlemen have not the monopoly of intelligence.”
“Goodbye, Mr. Razumov. A mutual understanding among intelligent people is always a satisfying thing, isn’t it? And, of course, these rebellious gentlemen don’t have a monopoly on intelligence.”
“I presume that I shall not be wanted any more?” Razumov brought out that question while his hand was still being grasped. Councillor Mikulin released it slowly.
“I assume I won’t be needed anymore?” Razumov asked as his hand was still being held. Councillor Mikulin slowly let go.
“That, Mr. Razumov,” he said with great earnestness, “is as it may be. God alone knows the future. But you may rest assured that I never thought of having you watched. You are a young man of great independence. Yes. You are going away free as air, but you shall end by coming back to us.”
“That, Mr. Razumov,” he said seriously, “is how it is. Only God knows what the future holds. But you can be sure that I never considered having you watched. You are a young man with a lot of independence. Yes. You are leaving completely free, but you will end up coming back to us.”
“I! I!” Razumov exclaimed in an appalled murmur of protest. “What for?” he added feebly.
“I! I!” Razumov exclaimed in a shocked whisper of protest. “What for?” he added weakly.
“Yes! You yourself, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” the high police functionary insisted in a low, severe tone of conviction. “You shall be coming back to us. Some of our greatest minds had to do that in the end.”
“Yes! You yourself, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” the high-ranking police official insisted in a low, serious tone of conviction. “You will be returning to us. Some of our greatest minds had to do that in the end.”
“You have no better friend than Prince K—-, and as to myself it is a long time now since I’ve been honoured by his....”
“You have no better friend than Prince K—-, and as for me, it's been a long time since I’ve been honored by his....”
He glanced down his beard.
He looked down at his beard.
“I won’t detain you any longer. We live in difficult times, in times of monstrous chimeras and evil dreams and criminal follies. We shall certainly meet once more. It may be some little time, though, before we do. Till then may Heaven send you fruitful reflections!” Once in the street, Razumov started off rapidly, without caring for the direction. At first he thought of nothing; but in a little while the consciousness of his position presented itself to him as something so ugly, dangerous, and absurd, the difficulty of ever freeing himself from the toils of that complication so insoluble, that the idea of going back and, as he termed it to himself, confessing to Councillor Mikulin flashed through his mind.
“I won’t keep you any longer. We’re living through tough times, filled with monstrous illusions, evil dreams, and foolish criminal acts. We will definitely meet again, though it might take a while before that happens. Until then, may Heaven grant you meaningful thoughts!” Once he hit the street, Razumov walked quickly, not worrying about where he was going. At first, he thought of nothing; but soon, the awareness of his situation struck him as something ugly, dangerous, and ridiculous, and the challenge of ever escaping the grip of that mess felt so impossible that the idea of going back and, as he called it to himself, confessing to Councillor Mikulin crossed his mind.
Go back! What for? Confess! To what? “I have been speaking to him with the greatest openness,” he said to himself with perfect truth. “What else could I tell him? That I have undertaken to carry a message to that brute Ziemianitch? Establish a false complicity and destroy what chance of safety I have won for nothing—what folly!”
Go back! Why? Confess! To what? “I’ve been talking to him really honestly,” he reminded himself, completely truthfully. “What else could I say? That I’ve agreed to deliver a message to that jerk Ziemianitch? Create a fake conspiracy and ruin the little chance of safety I’ve gained for no reason—what a ridiculous idea!”
Yet he could not defend himself from fancying that Councillor Mikulin was, perhaps, the only man in the world able to understand his conduct. To be understood appeared extremely fascinating.
Yet he couldn't help but imagine that Councillor Mikulin was perhaps the only person in the world who could understand his actions. Being understood seemed incredibly appealing.
On the way home he had to stop several times; all his strength seemed to run out of his limbs; and in the movement of the busy streets, isolated as if in a desert, he remained suddenly motionless for a minute or so before he could proceed on his way. He reached his rooms at last.
On the way home, he had to stop several times; it felt like all his strength drained from his limbs. In the hustle of the busy streets, he felt completely isolated, almost like being in a desert, and he stood still for a minute or so before he could continue on his way. He finally reached his apartment.
Then came an illness, something in the nature of a low fever, which all at once removed him to a great distance from the perplexing actualities, from his very room, even. He never lost consciousness; he only seemed to himself to be existing languidly somewhere very far away from everything that had ever happened to him. He came out of this state slowly, with an effect, that is to say, of extreme slowness, though the actual number of days was not very great. And when he had got back into the middle of things they were all changed, subtly and provokingly in their nature: inanimate objects, human faces, the landlady, the rustic servant-girl, the staircase, the streets, the very air. He tackled these changed conditions in a spirit of severity. He walked to and fro to the University, ascended stairs, paced the passages, listened to lectures, took notes, crossed courtyards in angry aloofness, his teeth set hard till his jaws ached.
Then an illness hit him, a mild fever that suddenly took him far away from the confusing realities, even from his own room. He never lost consciousness; he just felt like he was existing lazily somewhere distant from everything that had ever happened to him. He gradually came out of this state, which felt extremely slow, even though the actual number of days wasn’t very long. When he was back in the thick of things, everything had changed, subtly and frustratingly: inanimate objects, human faces, the landlady, the country girl, the staircase, the streets, even the air. He faced these changes with a stern attitude. He walked back and forth to the university, climbed stairs, paced the hallways, listened to lectures, took notes, crossed courtyards with an angry detachment, his teeth clenched so tightly that his jaws ached.
He was perfectly aware of madcap Kostia gazing like a young retriever from a distance, of the famished student with the red drooping nose, keeping scrupulously away as desired; of twenty others, perhaps, he knew well enough to speak to. And they all had an air of curiosity and concern as if they expected something to happen. “This can’t last much longer,” thought Razumov more than once. On certain days he was afraid that anyone addressing him suddenly in a certain way would make him scream out insanely a lot of filthy abuse. Often, after returning home, he would drop into a chair in his cap and cloak and remain still for hours holding some book he had got from the library in his hand; or he would pick up the little penknife and sit there scraping his nails endlessly and feeling furious all the time—simply furious. “This is impossible,” he would mutter suddenly to the empty room.
He was fully aware of wild Kostia staring from a distance like a young puppy, the hungry student with the red, drooping nose keeping a careful distance as expected; and he recognized probably twenty others well enough to talk to. They all had an expression of curiosity and concern, as if they were waiting for something to happen. “This can’t go on much longer,” Razumov thought repeatedly. On certain days, he feared that if anyone spoke to him in a certain way, he would suddenly scream out a stream of foul insults. Often, after getting home, he'd collapse into a chair in his cap and coat and stay there for hours, holding a book he'd borrowed from the library; or he'd pick up a little penknife and sit there endlessly scraping his nails, feeling furious the entire time—just furious. “This is impossible,” he would mutter suddenly to the empty room.
Fact to be noted: this room might conceivably have become physically repugnant to him, emotionally intolerable, morally uninhabitable. But no. Nothing of the sort (and he had himself dreaded it at first), nothing of the sort happened. On the contrary, he liked his lodgings better than any other shelter he, who had never known a home, had ever hired before. He liked his lodgings so well that often, on that very account, he found a certain difficulty in making up his mind to go out. It resembled a physical seduction such as, for instance, makes a man reluctant to leave the neighbourhood of a fire on a cold day.
Fact to note: this room could have easily become physically disgusting to him, emotionally unbearable, morally unlivable. But it didn't. Nothing like that happened (and he had initially worried about it). On the contrary, he liked his place more than any other shelter he, having never experienced a true home, had ever rented before. He liked his lodgings so much that, for that very reason, he often found it hard to decide to go out. It felt like a physical temptation, similar to how someone might hesitate to leave the warmth of a fire on a cold day.
For as, at that time, he seldom stirred except to go to the University (what else was there to do?) it followed that whenever he went abroad he felt himself at once closely involved in the moral consequences of his act. It was there that the dark prestige of the Haldin mystery fell on him, clung to him like a poisoned robe it was impossible to fling off. He suffered from it exceedingly, as well as from the conversational, commonplace, unavoidable intercourse with the other kind of students. “They must be wondering at the change in me,” he reflected anxiously. He had an uneasy recollection of having savagely told one or two innocent, nice enough fellows to go to the devil. Once a married professor he used to call upon formerly addressed him in passing: “How is it we never see you at our Wednesdays now, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” Razumov was conscious of meeting this advance with odious, muttering boorishness. The professor was obviously too astonished to be offended. All this was bad. And all this was Haldin, always Haldin—nothing but Haldin—everywhere Haldin: a moral spectre infinitely more effective than any visible apparition of the dead. It was only the room through which that man had blundered on his way from crime to death that his spectre did not seem to be able to haunt. Not, to be exact, that he was ever completely absent from it, but that there he had no sort of power. There it was Razumov who had the upper hand, in a composed sense of his own superiority. A vanquished phantom—nothing more. Often in the evening, his repaired watch faintly ticking on the table by the side of the lighted lamp, Razumov would look up from his writing and stare at the bed with an expectant, dispassionate attention. Nothing was to be seen there. He never really supposed that anything ever could be seen there. After a while he would shrug his shoulders slightly and bend again over his work. For he had gone to work and, at first, with some success. His unwillingness to leave that place where he was safe from Haldin grew so strong that at last he ceased to go out at all. From early morning till far into the night he wrote, he wrote for nearly a week; never looking at the time, and only throwing himself on the bed when he could keep his eyes open no longer. Then, one afternoon, quite casually, he happened to glance at his watch. He laid down his pen slowly.
For during that time, he rarely left his place except to go to the University (what else was there to do?), so whenever he stepped outside, he immediately felt deeply connected to the moral implications of his actions. It was there that the dark aura of the Haldin mystery surrounded him, sticking to him like a toxic cloak he couldn’t shake off. He suffered a lot because of it, as well as from the mundane, unavoidable interactions with other students. “They must be noticing the change in me,” he thought anxiously. He had an uncomfortable memory of having harshly told a couple of innocent, decent guys to go to hell. Once, a married professor he used to visit would greet him as he passed: “How come we never see you at our Wednesdays anymore, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” Razumov was aware that he had responded with unpleasant, gruff behavior. The professor was obviously too surprised to be offended. All of this was troubling. And it was all Haldin, always Haldin—nothing but Haldin—everywhere Haldin: a moral ghost far more powerful than any visible specter of the dead. The only place that this man’s ghost didn’t seem to haunt was the room where he had stumbled his way from crime to death. Not that he was ever truly absent from it, but there he had no power. In that space, Razumov held the advantage, with a calm sense of his own superiority. A defeated phantom—nothing more. Often in the evening, with his repaired watch quietly ticking on the table beside the lit lamp, Razumov would look up from his writing and gaze at the bed with an expectant, detached focus. Nothing was ever there. He never actually believed anything could be seen there. After a while, he would slightly shrug his shoulders and return to his work. He had started working and, at first, he was somewhat successful. His reluctance to leave the place where he felt safe from Haldin grew so strong that eventually he just stopped going out entirely. From early morning until late at night, he wrote, he wrote for almost a week; never checking the time and only collapsing onto the bed when he could no longer keep his eyes open. Then, one afternoon, quite casually, he happened to glance at his watch. He slowly laid down his pen.
“At this very hour,” was his thought, “the fellow stole unseen into this room while I was out. And there he sat quiet as a mouse—perhaps in this very chair.” Razumov got up and began to pace the floor steadily, glancing at the watch now and then. “This is the time when I returned and found him standing against the stove,” he observed to himself. When it grew dark he lit his lamp. Later on he interrupted his tramping once more, only to wave away angrily the girl who attempted to enter the room with tea and something to eat on a tray. And presently he noted the watch pointing at the hour of his own going forth into the falling snow on that terrible errand.
“At this very moment,” he thought, “that guy snuck into this room while I was out. And there he sat as quiet as a mouse—maybe even in this very chair.” Razumov got up and started pacing the floor steadily, glancing at his watch now and then. “This is the time when I came back and found him standing by the stove,” he reminded himself. When it turned dark, he lit his lamp. Later, he paused his pacing again, only to angrily wave away the girl who tried to come into the room with tea and some food on a tray. Soon, he noticed the watch showing the hour of his own departure into the falling snow on that awful errand.
“Complicity,” he muttered faintly, and resumed his pacing, keeping his eye on the hands as they crept on slowly to the time of his return.
“Complicity,” he murmured quietly, and continued his pacing, watching as the hands slowly moved closer to the time of his return.
“And, after all,” he thought suddenly, “I might have been the chosen instrument of Providence. This is a manner of speaking, but there may be truth in every manner of speaking. What if that absurd saying were true in its essence?”
“And, after all,” he thought suddenly, “I might have been the chosen instrument of Providence. This is just a way of saying it, but there could be some truth in every way of saying things. What if that ridiculous saying actually held some truth at its core?”
He meditated for a while, then sat down, his legs stretched out, with stony eyes, and with his arms hanging down on each side of the chair like a man totally abandoned by Providence—desolate.
He sat in thought for a while, then settled into the chair, his legs extended out, with cold, empty eyes, and his arms hanging down on either side of the chair like a man completely abandoned by fate—hopeless.
He noted the time of Haldin’s departure and continued to sit still for another half-hour; then muttering, “And now to work,” drew up to the table, seized the pen and instantly dropped it under the influence of a profoundly disquieting reflection: “There’s three weeks gone by and no word from Mikulin.”
He checked the time of Haldin’s departure and stayed seated for another thirty minutes. Then, muttering, “Time to get to work,” he moved to the table, grabbed the pen, and immediately dropped it, struck by a deeply unsettling thought: “It’s been three weeks and still no word from Mikulin.”
What did it mean! Was he forgotten? Possibly. Then why not remain forgotten—creep in somewhere? Hide. But where? How? With whom? In what hole? And was it to be for ever, or what?
What did it mean? Was he forgotten? Maybe. Then why not just stay forgotten—sneak away somewhere? Hide. But where? How? With whom? In what place? And would it be forever, or what?
But a retreat was big with shadowy dangers. The eye of the social revolution was on him, and Razumov for a moment felt an unnamed and despairing dread, mingled with an odious sense of humiliation. Was it possible that he no longer belonged to himself? This was damnable. But why not simply keep on as before? Study. Advance. Work hard as if nothing had happened (and first of all win the Silver Medal), acquire distinction, become a great reforming servant of the greatest of States. Servant, too, of the mightiest homogeneous mass of mankind with a capability for logical, guided development in a brotherly solidarity of force and aim such as the world had never dreamt of... the Russian nation!
But a retreat was filled with shadowy dangers. The eye of the social revolution was on him, and Razumov felt a nameless, despairing dread mixed with a horrible sense of humiliation. Was it possible that he no longer belonged to himself? This was disgusting. But why not just continue as before? Study. Make progress. Work hard as if nothing had happened (and first and foremost win the Silver Medal), gain recognition, and become a great reforming servant of the greatest of States. A servant, too, of the most powerful unified group of people with the potential for logical, guided development in a brotherly solidarity of strength and purpose that the world had never imagined... the Russian nation!
Calm, resolved, steady in his great purpose, he was stretching his hand towards the pen when he happened to glance towards the bed. He rushed at it, enraged, with a mental scream: “it’s you, crazy fanatic, who stands in the way!” He flung the pillow on the floor violently, tore the blankets aside.... Nothing there. And, turning away, he caught for an instant in the air, like a vivid detail in a dissolving view of two heads, the eyes of General T—- and of Privy-Councillor Mikulin side by side fixed upon him, quite different in character, but with the same unflinching and weary and yet purposeful expression...servants of the nation!
Calm, determined, and focused on his goal, he reached for the pen when he happened to glance at the bed. He charged at it, furious, with a mental shout: “it’s you, insane fanatic, who’s blocking my way!” He violently tossed the pillow to the floor and yanked the blankets aside.... Nothing there. Turning away, he caught for a moment in the air, like a vivid detail in a fading image of two heads, the eyes of General T—- and Privy-Councillor Mikulin side by side, fixed on him, each with a different character, but sharing the same unflinching, weary, yet determined expression...servants of the nation!
Razumov tottered to the washstand very alarmed about himself, drank some water and bathed his forehead. “This will pass and leave no trace,” he thought confidently. “I am all right.” But as to supposing that he had been forgotten it was perfect nonsense. He was a marked man on that side. And that was nothing. It was what that miserable phantom stood for which had to be got out of the way.... “If one only could go and spit it all out at some of them—and take the consequences.”
Razumov wobbled over to the sink, feeling very anxious about himself. He drank some water and splashed his forehead. “This will pass and leave no mark,” he thought confidently. “I’m fine.” But thinking he had been forgotten was complete nonsense. He was a marked man on that side. And that was just part of it. What that miserable ghost represented needed to be dealt with... “If only I could just vent it all to some of them—and face whatever comes next.”
He imagined himself accosting the red-nosed student and suddenly shaking his fist in his face. “From that one, though,” he reflected, “there’s nothing to be got, because he has no mind of his own. He’s living in a red democratic trance. Ah! you want to smash your way into universal happiness, my boy. I will give you universal happiness, you silly, hypnotized ghoul, you! And what about my own happiness, eh? Haven’t I got any right to it, just because I can think for myself?...”
He pictured himself confronting the red-nosed student and suddenly shaking his fist in his face. “But there’s nothing to gain from him,” he thought, “because he doesn’t have his own opinions. He’s just living in a mindless, democratic daze. Ah! you want to force your way into universal happiness, huh? I’ll give you universal happiness, you foolish, hypnotized loser! And what about my happiness? Don’t I have a right to it just because I can think for myself?”
And again, but with a different mental accent, Razumov said to himself, “I am young. Everything can be lived down.” At that moment he was crossing the room slowly, intending to sit down on the sofa and try to compose his thoughts. But before he had got so far everything abandoned him—hope, courage, belief in himself trust in men. His heart had, as it were, suddenly emptied itself. It was no use struggling on. Rest, work, solitude, and the frankness of intercourse with his kind were alike forbidden to him. Everything was gone. His existence was a great cold blank, something like the enormous plain of the whole of Russia levelled with snow and fading gradually on all sides into shadows and mists.
And again, but with a different mindset, Razumov thought to himself, “I’m young. I can get through anything.” At that moment, he was slowly walking across the room, planning to sit on the sofa and try to gather his thoughts. But before he could get that far, everything left him—hope, courage, belief in himself, trust in others. It felt like his heart had suddenly emptied. There was no point in pushing on. Rest, work, solitude, and open conversations with others were all out of reach for him. Everything was gone. His life felt like a vast emptiness, similar to the endless snowy plains of Russia fading into shadows and mist.
He sat down, with swimming head, closed his eyes, and remained like that, sitting bolt upright on the sofa and perfectly awake for the rest of the night; till the girl bustling into the outer room with the samovar thumped with her fist on the door, calling out, “Kirylo Sidorovitch, please! It is time for you to get up!”
He sat down, feeling dizzy, closed his eyes, and stayed like that, sitting straight up on the sofa and completely awake for the rest of the night; until the girl burst into the outer room with the samovar and knocked on the door with her fist, calling out, “Kirylo Sidorovitch, come on! It’s time for you to get up!”
Then, pale like a corpse obeying the dread summons of judgement, Razumov opened his eyes and got up.
Then, pale like a corpse responding to the terrifying call of judgment, Razumov opened his eyes and got up.
Nobody will be surprised to hear, I suppose, that when the summons came he went to see Councillor Mikulin. It came that very morning, while, looking white and shaky, like an invalid just out of bed, he was trying to shave himself. The envelope was addressed in the little attorney’s handwriting. That envelope contained another, superscribed to Razumov, in Prince K—-’s hand, with the request “Please forward under cover at once” in a corner. The note inside was an autograph of Councillor Mikulin. The writer stated candidly that nothing had arisen which needed clearing up, but nevertheless appointed a meeting with Mr. Razumov at a certain address in town which seemed to be that of an oculist.
Nobody will be surprised to hear, I guess, that when the summons arrived, he went to see Councillor Mikulin. It came that very morning, while he was looking pale and shaky, like someone just out of bed, trying to shave. The envelope was addressed in the little attorney’s handwriting. Inside that envelope was another one, addressed to Razumov, in Prince K—-’s hand, with a note in the corner saying “Please forward under cover at once.” The note inside was written by Councillor Mikulin himself. The writer clearly stated that nothing had come up that needed clarification, but still scheduled a meeting with Mr. Razumov at a specific address in town that appeared to be for an eye doctor.
Razumov read it, finished shaving, dressed, looked at the note again, and muttered gloomily, “Oculist.” He pondered over it for a time, lit a match, and burned the two envelopes and the enclosure carefully. Afterwards he waited, sitting perfectly idle and not even looking at anything in particular till the appointed hour drew near—and then went out.
Razumov read it, finished shaving, got dressed, glanced at the note again, and muttered gloomily, “Oculist.” He thought about it for a while, lit a match, and carefully burned the two envelopes and the enclosed letter. After that, he sat completely still, not even focusing on anything in particular, until it was almost time to go—and then he went out.
Whether, looking at the unofficial character of the summons, he might have refrained from attending to it is hard to say. Probably not. At any rate, he went; but, what’s more, he went with a certain eagerness, which may appear incredible till it is remembered that Councillor Mikulin was the only person on earth with whom Razumov could talk, taking the Haldin adventure for granted. And Haldin, when once taken for granted, was no longer a haunting, falsehood-breeding spectre. Whatever troubling power he exercised in all the other places of the earth, Razumov knew very well that at this oculist’s address he would be merely the hanged murderer of M. de P—- and nothing more. For the dead can live only with the exact intensity and quality of the life imparted to them by the living. So Mr. Razumov, certain of relief, went to meet Councillor Mikulin with the eagerness of a pursued person welcoming any sort of shelter.
Whether he might have ignored the unofficial nature of the summons is hard to say. Probably not. In any case, he went; but, what's more, he went with a certain eagerness, which may seem unbelievable until one remembers that Councillor Mikulin was the only person in the world with whom Razumov could talk, assuming the Haldin incident was a given. And Haldin, once accepted as a given, was no longer a haunting, illusion-creating specter. No matter what troubling influence he had in other places, Razumov knew that at this oculist's office, he would simply be the hanged murderer of M. de P—- and nothing else. For the dead can only exist with the exact intensity and nature of the life given to them by the living. So Mr. Razumov, confident of finding relief, went to meet Councillor Mikulin with the eagerness of someone on the run seeking any kind of refuge.
This much said, there is no need to tell anything more of that first interview and of the several others. To the morality of a Western reader an account of these meetings would wear perhaps the sinister character of old legendary tales where the Enemy of Mankind is represented holding subtly mendacious dialogues with some tempted soul. It is not my part to protest. Let me but remark that the Evil One, with his single passion of satanic pride for the only motive, is yet, on a larger, modern view, allowed to be not quite so black as he used to be painted. With what greater latitude, then, should we appraise the exact shade of mere mortal man, with his many passions and his miserable ingenuity in error, always dazzled by the base glitter of mixed motives, everlastingly betrayed by a short-sighted wisdom.
That said, there's no need to elaborate on that first meeting or the many others that followed. To a modern reader, a description of these encounters might seem akin to old folklore where the Devil is portrayed engaging in deceitful conversations with a tempted individual. I don't intend to argue against that. I just want to point out that the Evil One, driven solely by satanic pride, is, from a broader, contemporary perspective, recognized to be not as purely evil as he was once depicted. With this in mind, how much more should we consider the complexities of ordinary people, with their various desires and their unfortunate knack for mistakes, always dazzled by the shallow allure of mixed motives and perpetually misled by limited understanding?
Councillor Mikulin was one of those powerful officials who, in a position not obscure, not occult, but simply inconspicuous, exercise a great influence over the methods rather than over the conduct of affairs. A devotion to Church and Throne is not in itself a criminal sentiment; to prefer the will of one to the will of many does not argue the possession of a black heart or prove congenital idiocy. Councillor Mikulin was not only a clever but also a faithful official. Privately he was a bachelor with a love of comfort, living alone in an apartment of five rooms luxuriously furnished; and was known by his intimates to be an enlightened patron of the art of female dancing. Later on the larger world first heard of him in the very hour of his downfall, during one of those State trials which astonish and puzzle the average plain man who reads the newspapers, by a glimpse of unsuspected intrigues. And in the stir of vaguely seen monstrosities, in that momentary, mysterious disturbance of muddy waters, Councillor Mikulin went under, dignified, with only a calm, emphatic protest of his innocence—nothing more. No disclosures damaging to a harassed autocracy, complete fidelity to the secrets of the miserable arcana imperii deposited in his patriotic breast, a display of bureaucratic stoicism in a Russian official’s ineradicable, almost sublime contempt for truth; stoicism of silence understood only by the very few of the initiated, and not without a certain cynical grandeur of self-sacrifice on the part of a sybarite. For the terribly heavy sentence turned Councillor Mikulin civilly into a corpse, and actually into something very much like a common convict.
Councillor Mikulin was one of those powerful officials who, while not in the spotlight or hidden away, had a significant influence over the way things were done rather than the actual management of affairs. A loyalty to Church and Throne isn’t a criminal mindset in itself; preferring one person's will over many doesn’t necessarily indicate a bad heart or stupidity. Councillor Mikulin was not only clever but also a dedicated official. Privately, he was a bachelor who loved comfort, living alone in a luxurious five-room apartment, and those close to him knew he was an enlightened supporter of female dance art. The wider world first heard of him at the moment of his downfall during one of those State trials that shock and confuse the average person reading the news, exposing unexpected intrigues. Amid the chaos of vaguely seen horrors and that momentary, mysterious disturbance in murky waters, Councillor Mikulin went down gracefully, with only a calm and clear declaration of his innocence—nothing more. There were no damaging revelations for a beleaguered autocracy, complete loyalty to the secrets of the wretched arcana imperii housed in his patriotic heart, and a display of bureaucratic stoicism in a Russian official’s deep-seated, almost noble disdain for truth; a stoicism of silence understood by only a few insiders, accompanied by a touch of cynical grandeur in self-sacrifice from a hedonist. For the extremely harsh sentence turned Councillor Mikulin civilly into a corpse, and effectively into something very much like a common convict.
It seems that the savage autocracy, no more than the divine democracy, does not limit its diet exclusively to the bodies of its enemies. It devours its friends and servants as well. The downfall of His Excellency Gregory Gregorievitch Mikulin (which did not occur till some years later) completes all that is known of the man. But at the time of M. de P—-’s murder (or execution) Councillor Mikulin, under the modest style of Head of Department at the General Secretariat, exercised a wide influence as the confidant and right-hand man of his former schoolfellow and lifelong friend, General T—-. One can imagine them talking over the case of Mr. Razumov, with the full sense of their unbounded power over all the lives in Russia, with cursory disdain, like two Olympians glancing at a worm. The relationship with Prince K—- was enough to save Razumov from some carelessly arbitrary proceeding, and it is also very probable that after the interview at the Secretariat he would have been left alone. Councillor Mikulin would not have forgotten him (he forgot no one who ever fell under his observation), but would have simply dropped him for ever. Councillor Mikulin was a good-natured man and wished no harm to anyone. Besides (with his own reforming tendencies) he was favourably impressed by that young student, the son of Prince K—-, and apparently no fool.
It seems that both the brutal autocracy and the so-called divine democracy don’t just feed on the bodies of their enemies. They also consume their friends and supporters. The downfall of His Excellency Gregory Gregorievitch Mikulin (which didn’t happen until a few years later) wraps up everything that is known about him. But at the time of M. de P—-’s murder (or execution), Councillor Mikulin, under the modest title of Head of Department at the General Secretariat, held significant influence as the confidant and right-hand man of his former schoolmate and lifelong friend, General T—-. You can picture them discussing the case of Mr. Razumov, fully aware of their immense power over all lives in Russia, with a casual disdain, like two gods looking down at a worm. His connection to Prince K—- was enough to protect Razumov from any rash actions, and it’s quite likely that after the meeting at the Secretariat, he would have been left alone. Councillor Mikulin wouldn’t have forgotten him (he remembered everyone who crossed his path) but would have simply cut him off for good. Councillor Mikulin was an easygoing guy and meant no harm to anyone. Plus, with his own reformative inclinations, he was favorably impressed by that young student, the son of Prince K—-, who didn’t seem like a fool.
But as fate would have it, while Mr. Razumov was finding that no way of life was possible to him, Councillor Mikulin’s discreet abilities were rewarded by a very responsible post—nothing less than the direction of the general police supervision over Europe. And it was then, and then only, when taking in hand the perfecting of the service which watches the revolutionist activities abroad, that he thought again of Mr. Razumov. He saw great possibilities of special usefulness in that uncommon young man on whom he had a hold already, with his peculiar temperament, his unsettled mind and shaken conscience, a struggling in the toils of a false position.... It was as if the revolutionists themselves had put into his hand that tool so much finer than the common base instruments, so perfectly fitted, if only vested with sufficient credit, to penetrate into places inaccessible to common informers. Providential! Providential! And Prince K—-, taken into the secret, was ready enough to adopt that mystical view too. “It will be necessary, though, to make a career for him afterwards,” he had stipulated anxiously. “Oh! absolutely. We shall make that our affair,” Mikulin had agreed. Prince K—-’s mysticism was of an artless kind; but Councillor Mikulin was astute enough for two.
But as luck would have it, while Mr. Razumov was realizing that no way of life was possible for him, Councillor Mikulin’s subtle skills earned him a very important position—nothing less than the oversight of police operations across Europe. It was at that moment, when he was focusing on improving the service that monitors revolutionary activities abroad, that he thought of Mr. Razumov again. He recognized great potential for special usefulness in that unique young man, whom he already had a connection with, due to his distinct temperament, unsettled mind, and shaken conscience, caught in a web of a false position... It was as if the revolutionaries themselves had handed him a tool much finer than the usual blunt instruments, perfectly designed, if only backed by enough credibility, to access places unreachable to regular informers. Incredible! Incredible! And Prince K—-, brought into the loop, was more than willing to adopt that mystical perspective too. “We will need to create a career for him later,” he insisted nervously. “Oh! Absolutely. We’ll take care of that,” Mikulin agreed. Prince K—-'s mysticism was simple; but Councillor Mikulin was sharp enough for both of them.
Things and men have always a certain sense, a certain side by which they must be got hold of if one wants to obtain a solid grasp and a perfect command. The power of Councillor Mikulin consisted in the ability to seize upon that sense, that side in the men he used. It did not matter to him what it was—vanity, despair, love, hate, greed, intelligent pride or stupid conceit, it was all one to him as long as the man could be made to serve. The obscure, unrelated young student Razumov, in the moment of great moral loneliness, was allowed to feel that he was an object of interest to a small group of people of high position. Prince K—- was persuaded to intervene personally, and on a certain occasion gave way to a manly emotion which, all unexpected as it was, quite upset Mr. Razumov. The sudden embrace of that man, agitated by his loyalty to a throne and by suppressed paternal affection, was a revelation to Mr. Razumov of something within his own breast.
Things and people always have a certain quality, a certain aspect that must be grasped if you want to get a solid hold and complete control. Councillor Mikulin's power lay in his ability to identify that quality, that aspect in the people he used. It didn’t matter to him what it was—vanity, despair, love, hate, greed, intelligent pride, or foolish arrogance—it was all the same to him as long as the person could be made to serve. The obscure, disconnected young student Razumov, in a moment of deep moral isolation, felt that he was the center of interest for a small group of influential people. Prince K—- was convinced to intervene personally and, on one occasion, was overtaken by a manly emotion that, though unexpected, deeply unsettled Mr. Razumov. The sudden embrace from that man, stirred by his loyalty to the throne and suppressed paternal feelings, revealed something to Mr. Razumov about himself.
“So that was it!” he exclaimed to himself. A sort of contemptuous tenderness softened the young man’s grim view of his position as he reflected upon that agitated interview with Prince K—-. This simpleminded, worldly ex-Guardsman and senator whose soft grey official whiskers had brushed against his cheek, his aristocratic and convinced father, was he a whit less estimable or more absurd than that famine-stricken, fanatical revolutionist, the red-nosed student?
“So that was it!” he said to himself. A sort of scornful kindness softened the young man’s harsh perspective on his situation as he thought back to that intense meeting with Prince K—-. This naive, worldly former Guardsman and senator whose soft gray official whiskers had brushed against his cheek, his aristocratic and fervent father, was he any less admirable or more ridiculous than that starving, fanatical revolutionary, the red-nosed student?
And there was some pressure, too, besides the persuasiveness. Mr. Razumov was always being made to feel that he had committed himself. There was no getting away from that feeling, from that soft, unanswerable, “Where to?” of Councillor Mikulin. But no susceptibilities were ever hurt. It was to be a dangerous mission to Geneva for obtaining, at a critical moment, absolutely reliable information from a very inaccessible quarter of the inner revolutionary circle. There were indications that a very serious plot was being matured.... The repose indispensable to a great country was at stake.... A great scheme of orderly reforms would be endangered.... The highest personages in the land were patriotically uneasy, and so on. In short, Councillor Mikulin knew what to say. This skill is to be inferred clearly from the mental and psychological self-confession, self-analysis of Mr. Razumov’s written journal—the pitiful resource of a young man who had near him no trusted intimacy, no natural affection to turn to.
And there was some pressure, too, alongside the persuasion. Mr. Razumov always felt like he had committed himself. There was no escaping that feeling, that soft, unanswerable “Where to?” from Councillor Mikulin. But no feelings were ever hurt. It was going to be a risky mission to Geneva to get, at a crucial moment, completely reliable information from a very hard-to-reach part of the inner revolutionary circle. There were signs that a serious plot was in the works.... The peace essential to a great country was at stake.... A major plan for orderly reforms would be in jeopardy.... The most important people in the country were patriotically worried, and so on. In short, Councillor Mikulin knew exactly what to say. This skill is clearly seen in the mental and psychological self-reflection, self-analysis of Mr. Razumov’s written journal—the desperate outlet of a young man who had no trusted confidant nearby, no natural affection to turn to.
How all this preliminary work was concealed from observation need not be recorded. The expedient of the oculist gives a sufficient instance. Councillor Mikulin was resourceful, and the task not very difficult. Any fellow-student, even the red-nosed one, was perfectly welcome to see Mr. Razumov entering a private house to consult an oculist. Ultimate success depended solely on the revolutionary self-delusion which credited Razumov with a mysterious complicity in the Haldin affair. To be compromised in it was credit enough-and it was their own doing. It was precisely that which stamped Mr. Razumov as a providential man, wide as poles apart from the usual type of agent for “European supervision.”
How all this preliminary work was kept under wraps doesn’t need to be explained. The example of the eye doctor is enough to illustrate. Councillor Mikulin was clever, and the task wasn’t too challenging. Any fellow student, even the one with the red nose, was perfectly fine to see Mr. Razumov going into a private house to see an eye doctor. The ultimate success relied entirely on the revolutionary self-deception that believed Razumov was mysteriously involved in the Haldin case. Being involved at all was good enough—and it was their own doing. That was exactly what set Mr. Razumov apart as a fortuitous individual, completely different from the typical agent for “European oversight.”
And it was that which the Secretariat set itself the task to foster by a course of calculated and false indiscretions.
And it was that which the Secretariat aimed to promote through a series of intentional and misleading leaks.
It came at last to this, that one evening Mr. Razumov was unexpectedly called upon by one of the “thinking” students whom formerly, before the Haldin affair, he used to meet at various private gatherings; a big fellow with a quiet, unassuming manner and a pleasant voice.
It finally came to this: one evening, Mr. Razumov was unexpectedly visited by one of the "thinking" students he had previously met at various private gatherings before the Haldin situation. The student was a large guy with a calm, humble demeanor and a nice voice.
Recognizing his voice raised in the ante-room, “May one come in?” Razumov, lounging idly on his couch, jumped up. “Suppose he were coming to stab me?” he thought sardonically, and, assuming a green shade over his left eye, said in a severe tone, “Come in.”
Hearing someone shout from the next room, “Can I come in?” Razumov, relaxing on his couch, quickly got up. “What if he’s coming to stab me?” he thought with sarcasm, and, putting on a green shade over his left eye, said in a serious tone, “Come in.”
The other was embarrassed; hoped he was not intruding.
The other felt awkward and hoped he wasn't interrupting.
“You haven’t been seen for several days, and I’ve wondered.” He coughed a little. “Eye better?”
“You haven’t been around for a few days, and I’ve been curious.” He cleared his throat a bit. “Is your eye feeling better?”
“Nearly well now.”
“Almost well now.”
“Good. I won’t stop a minute; but you see I, that is, we—anyway, I have undertaken the duty to warn you, Kirylo Sidorovitch, that you are living in false security maybe.”
“Good. I won’t stop for a second; but you see I, that is, we—anyway, I have taken it upon myself to warn you, Kirylo Sidorovitch, that you might be living in a false sense of security.”
Razumov sat still with his head leaning on his hand, which nearly concealed the unshaded eye.
Razumov sat quietly with his head resting on his hand, which almost covered his unshaded eye.
“I have that idea, too.”
"I have that idea, too."
“That’s all right, then. Everything seems quiet now, but those people are preparing some move of general repression. That’s of course. But it isn’t that I came to tell you.” He hitched his chair closer, dropped his voice. “You will be arrested before long—we fear.”
“That's fine, then. Things seem calm now, but those people are planning a move to crack down on everyone. That much is clear. But that's not why I came to tell you.” He scooted his chair closer and lowered his voice. “You will be arrested soon—we're worried.”
An obscure scribe in the Secretariat had overheard a few words of a certain conversation, and had caught a glimpse of a certain report. This intelligence was not to be neglected.
An unknown clerk in the Secretariat had overheard parts of a conversation and had seen a glimpse of a report. This information couldn’t be ignored.
Razumov laughed a little, and his visitor became very anxious.
Razumov chuckled slightly, and his guest grew quite nervous.
“Ah! Kirylo Sidorovitch, this is no laughing matter. They have left you alone for a while, but...! Indeed, you had better try to leave the country, Kirylo Sidorovitch, while there’s yet time.”
“Ah! Kirylo Sidorovitch, this is serious. They might have left you alone for a bit, but...! Honestly, you should try to get out of the country, Kirylo Sidorovitch, while you still can.”
Razumov jumped up and began to thank him for the advice with mocking effusiveness, so that the other, colouring up, took himself off with the notion that this mysterious Razumov was not a person to be warned or advised by inferior mortals.
Razumov jumped up and started to thank him for the advice in a sarcastic way, causing the other person, blushing, to leave with the impression that this enigmatic Razumov was not someone who needed warnings or advice from lesser beings.
Councillor Mikulin, informed the next day of the incident, expressed his satisfaction. “H’m! Ha! Exactly what was wanted to...” and glanced down his beard.
Councillor Mikulin, who learned about the incident the next day, expressed his satisfaction. “Hmm! Ha! Exactly what was needed to...” and looked down at his beard.
“I conclude,” said Razumov, “that the moment has come for me to start on my mission.”
“I’ve come to the conclusion,” said Razumov, “that now is the time for me to embark on my mission.”
“The psychological Moment,” Councillor Mikulin insisted softly—very gravely—as if awed.
“The psychological moment,” Councillor Mikulin said softly—very seriously—as if he were in awe.
All the arrangements to give verisimilitude to the appearance of a difficult escape were made. Councillor Mikulin did not expect to see Mr. Razumov again before his departure. These meetings were a risk, and there was nothing more to settle.
All the arrangements to make the escape look real were in place. Councillor Mikulin didn't expect to see Mr. Razumov again before he left. These meetings were risky, and there was nothing else to discuss.
“We have said everything to each other by now, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” said the high official feelingly, pressing Razumov’s hand with that unreserved heartiness a Russian can convey in his manner. “There is nothing obscure between us. And I will tell you what! I consider myself fortunate in having—h’m—your...”
“We’ve said everything to each other by now, Kirylo Sidorovitch,” the high official said warmly, shaking Razumov’s hand with that open-hearted sincerity a Russian can express. “There’s nothing hidden between us. And you know what? I feel lucky to have—uh—your...”
He glanced down his beard, and, after a moment of thoughtful silence, handed to Razumov a half-sheet of notepaper—an abbreviated note of matters already discussed, certain points of inquiry, the line of conduct agreed on, a few hints as to personalities, and so on. It was the only compromising document in the case, but, as Councillor Mikulin observed, “it could be easily destroyed. Mr. Razumov had better not see any one now—till on the other side of the frontier, when, of course, it will be just that.... See and hear and...”
He looked down at his beard and, after a moment of thoughtful silence, handed Razumov a half-sheet of notepaper— a brief note summarizing what they had already discussed, some points of inquiry, the agreed course of action, a few hints about personalities, and so on. It was the only incriminating document in the case, but, as Councillor Mikulin pointed out, “it could be easily destroyed. Mr. Razumov should avoid seeing anyone right now—until he’s across the border, when, of course, it will be just that.... See and hear and...”
He glanced down his beard; but when Razumov declared his intention to see one person at least before leaving St. Petersburg, Councillor Mikulin failed to conceal a sudden uneasiness. The young man’s studious, solitary, and austere existence was well known to him. It was the greatest guarantee of fitness. He became deprecatory. Had his dear Kirylo Sidorovitch considered whether, in view of such a momentous enterprise, it wasn’t really advisable to sacrifice every sentiment....
He looked down at his beard; but when Razumov said he wanted to see at least one person before leaving St. Petersburg, Councillor Mikulin couldn't hide a sudden discomfort. He was well aware of the young man's serious, solitary, and strict way of living. It was the best assurance of his capability. He became dismissive. Had his dear Kirylo Sidorovitch thought about whether, considering such an important undertaking, it was really wise to set aside all feelings....
Razumov interrupted the remonstrance scornfully. It was not a young woman, it was a young fool he wished to see for a certain purpose. Councillor Mikulin was relieved, but surprised.
Razumov interrupted the protest with disdain. It wasn’t a young woman he wanted to see for a specific reason; it was a young fool. Councillor Mikulin felt relieved but was also taken aback.
“Ah! And what for—precisely?”
“Ah! And what for—exactly?”
“For the sake of improving the aspect of verisimilitude,” said Razumov curtly, in a desire to affirm his independence. “I must be trusted in what I do.”
“For the sake of making things more believable,” said Razumov briefly, wanting to assert his independence. “I need to be trusted in what I do.”
Councillor Mikulin gave way tactfully, murmuring, “Oh, certainly, certainly. Your judgment...”
Councillor Mikulin stepped aside politely, saying, “Oh, of course, of course. Your judgment...”
And with another handshake they parted.
And with one last handshake, they said goodbye.
The fool of whom Mr. Razumov had thought was the rich and festive student known as madcap Kostia. Feather-headed, loquacious, excitable, one could make certain of his utter and complete indiscretion. But that riotous youth, when reminded by Razumov of his offers of service some time ago, passed from his usual elation into boundless dismay.
The idiot that Mr. Razumov had in mind was the wealthy and lively student known as wild Kostia. Airheaded, chatty, and easily excited, he was completely unpredictable. But when Razumov reminded him of his earlier offers of help, that carefree young man went from his usual high spirits to total despair.
“Oh, Kirylo Sidorovitch, my dearest friend—my saviour—what shall I do? I’ve blown last night every rouble I had from my dad the other day. Can’t you give me till Thursday? I shall rush round to all the usurers I know.... No, of course, you can’t! Don’t look at me like that. What shall I do? No use asking the old man. I tell you he’s given me a fistful of big notes three days ago. Miserable wretch that I am.”
“Oh, Kirylo Sidorovitch, my dearest friend—my savior—what am I going to do? I wasted all the money I had from my dad the other day. Can you lend me some until Thursday? I’ll hurry to all the loan sharks I know.... No, of course, you can’t! Don’t look at me like that. What am I going to do? There’s no point in asking my dad. I’m telling you, he gave me a bunch of large notes three days ago. What a pitiful wretch I am.”
He wrung his hands in despair. Impossible to confide in the old man. “They” had given him a decoration, a cross on the neck only last year, and he had been cursing the modern tendencies ever since. Just then he would see all the intellectuals in Russia hanged in a row rather than part with a single rouble.
He twisted his hands in despair. It was impossible to trust the old man. “They” had given him a medal, a cross around his neck just last year, and he had been complaining about modern trends ever since. At that moment, he would rather see all the intellectuals in Russia lined up to be hanged than part with a single ruble.
“Kirylo Sidorovitch, wait a moment. Don’t despise me. I have it. I’ll, yes—I’ll do it—I’ll break into his desk. There’s no help for it. I know the drawer where he keeps his plunder, and I can buy a chisel on my way home. He will be terribly upset, but, you know, the dear old duffer really loves me. He’ll have to get over it—and I, too. Kirylo, my dear soul, if you can only wait for a few hours-till this evening—I shall steal all the blessed lot I can lay my hands on! You doubt me! Why? You’ve only to say the word.”
“Kirylo Sidorovitch, hold on a sec. Please don’t look down on me. I’ve got a plan. Yes, I’ll do it—I’ll break into his desk. There’s no other choice. I know the drawer where he hides his stash, and I can grab a chisel on my way home. He’s going to be really upset, but, you know, the old guy actually cares about me. He’ll have to deal with it—and so will I. Kirylo, my dear friend, if you can just wait a few hours—until this evening—I’ll grab everything I can get my hands on! You don’t believe me? Why not? Just say the word.”
“Steal, by all means,” said Razumov, fixing him stonily.
“Go ahead and steal,” said Razumov, staring at him coldly.
“To the devil with the ten commandments!” cried the other, with the greatest animation. “It’s the new future now.”
“To hell with the Ten Commandments!” shouted the other, with great enthusiasm. “It’s all about the new future now.”
But when he entered Razumov’s room late in the evening it was with an unaccustomed soberness of manner, almost solemnly.
But when he entered Razumov’s room late in the evening, he did so with an unusual seriousness, almost solemnly.
“It’s done,” he said.
"It’s done," he said.
Razumov sitting bowed, his clasped hands hanging between his knees, shuddered at the familiar sound of these words. Kostia deposited slowly in the circle of lamplight a small brown-paper parcel tied with a piece of string.
Razumov sat hunched over, his hands clasped and hanging between his knees, shuddering at the familiar sound of those words. Kostia gradually placed a small brown-paper package tied with a piece of string into the circle of lamplight.
“As I’ve said—all I could lay my hands on. The old boy’ll think the end of the world has come.” Razumov nodded from the couch, and contemplated the hare-brained fellow’s gravity with a feeling of malicious pleasure.
“As I’ve said—all I could get my hands on. The old guy will think the end of the world has come.” Razumov nodded from the couch and watched the foolish guy's seriousness with a sense of wicked enjoyment.
“I’ve made my little sacrifice,” sighed mad Kostia. “And I’ve to thank you, Kirylo Sidorovitch, for the opportunity.”
“I’ve made my small sacrifice,” sighed crazy Kostia. “And I need to thank you, Kirylo Sidorovitch, for the chance.”
“It has cost you something?”
"Did it cost you anything?"
“Yes, it has. You see, the dear old duffer really loves me. He’ll be hurt.”
“Yes, it has. You see, the sweet old guy really loves me. He’ll be hurt.”
“And you believe all they tell you of the new future and the sacred will of the people?”
“And you really believe everything they say about the new future and the people's sacred will?”
“Implicitly. I would give my life.... Only, you see, I am like a pig at a trough. I am no good. It’s my nature.”
“Honestly. I would give my life.... The thing is, I’m like a pig at a trough. I’m useless. It’s just how I am.”
Razumov, lost in thought, had forgotten his existence till the youth’s voice, entreating him to fly without loss of time, roused him unpleasantly.
Razumov, deep in thought, had forgotten about his own existence until the young man's voice, urging him to escape quickly, jolted him back to reality.
“All right. Well—good-bye.”
"Okay. Well—bye."
“I am not going to leave you till I’ve seen you out of St. Petersburg,” declared Kostia unexpectedly, with calm determination. “You can’t refuse me that now. For God’s sake, Kirylo, my soul, the police may be here any moment, and when they get you they’ll immure you somewhere for ages—till your hair turns grey. I have down there the best trotter of dad’s stables and a light sledge. We shall do thirty miles before the moon sets, and find some roadside station....”
“I’m not leaving you until I’ve seen you out of St. Petersburg,” Kostia said unexpectedly, with calm determination. “You can’t say no to me now. For God’s sake, Kirylo, my friend, the police could be here any minute, and once they catch you, they’ll lock you away for ages—until your hair turns grey. I have the best horse from my dad’s stables and a light sled down there. We can cover thirty miles before the moon sets and find a roadside station....”
Razumov looked up amazed. The journey was decided—unavoidable. He had fixed the next day for his departure on the mission. And now he discovered suddenly that he had not believed in it. He had gone about listening, speaking, thinking, planning his simulated flight, with the growing conviction that all this was preposterous. As if anybody ever did such things! It was like a game of make-believe. And now he was amazed! Here was somebody who believed in it with desperate earnestness. “If I don’t go now, at once,” thought Razumov, with a start of fear, “I shall never go.” He rose without a word, and the anxious Kostia thrust his cap on him, helped him into his cloak, or else he would have left the room bareheaded as he stood. He was walking out silently when a sharp cry arrested him.
Razumov looked up in disbelief. The journey was set—inevitable. He had planned to leave the next day for his mission. And now he suddenly realized that he hadn’t truly believed in it. He had been going through the motions, listening, talking, thinking, and plotting his fake escape, all while gradually feeling that it was absurd. As if anyone actually did such things! It felt like a game of pretend. And now he was stunned! Here was someone who believed in it with intense seriousness. “If I don’t go now, immediately,” Razumov thought, suddenly filled with dread, “I’ll never go.” He stood up without saying a word, and the worried Kostia pushed his cap onto his head and helped him into his cloak, or else he would have left the room without a hat. He was moving toward the door silently when a loud cry stopped him.
“Kirylo!”
“Kirylo!”
“What?” He turned reluctantly in the doorway. Upright, with a stiffly extended arm, Kostia, his face set and white, was pointing an eloquent forefinger at the brown little packet lying forgotten in the circle of bright light on the table. Razumov hesitated, came back for it under the severe eyes of his companion, at whom he tried to smile. But the boyish, mad youth was frowning. “It’s a dream,” thought Razumov, putting the little parcel into his pocket and descending the stairs; “nobody does such things.” The other held him under the arm, whispering of dangers ahead, and of what he meant to do in certain contingencies. “Preposterous,” murmured Razumov, as he was being tucked up in the sledge. He gave himself up to watching the development of the dream with extreme attention. It continued on foreseen lines, inexorably logical—the long drive, the wait at the small station sitting by a stove. They did not exchange half a dozen words altogether. Kostia, gloomy himself, did not care to break the silence. At parting they embraced twice—it had to be done; and then Kostia vanished out of the dream.
“What?” He turned reluctantly in the doorway. Standing straight with a stiffly extended arm, Kostia, his face pale and serious, was pointing an expressive finger at the small brown package that lay forgotten in the bright light on the table. Razumov hesitated, returned to grab it under the watchful gaze of his companion, at whom he tried to smile. But the youthful, intense Kostia was frowning. “It’s a dream,” Razumov thought as he put the little parcel in his pocket and headed down the stairs; “nobody does things like this.” The other held him under the arm, whispering about dangers ahead and what he planned to do in certain situations. “Absurd,” murmured Razumov as he was tucked into the sled. He focused intently on watching the unfolding dream. It followed expected paths, unavoidably logical—the long drive, the wait at the small station next to the stove. They didn’t exchange more than a few words. Kostia, feeling gloomy himself, didn’t want to break the silence. As they parted, they embraced twice—it was necessary; and then Kostia disappeared from the dream.
When dawn broke, Razumov, very still in a hot, stuffy railway-car full of bedding and of sleeping people in all its dimly lighted length, rose quietly, lowered the glass a few inches, and flung out on the great plain of snow a small brown-paper parcel. Then he sat down again muffled up and motionless. “For the people,” he thought, staring out of the window. The great white desert of frozen, hard earth glided past his eyes without a sign of human habitation.
When dawn arrived, Razumov, very still in a hot, stuffy train car filled with bedding and sleeping people along its dimly lit length, quietly got up, lowered the window a few inches, and tossed out a small brown paper parcel onto the vast plain of snow. Then he sat back down, wrapped up and motionless. “For the people,” he thought, gazing out the window. The vast white desert of frozen, hard ground slipped by his view without a trace of human life.
That had been a waking act; and then the dream had him again: Prussia, Saxony, Wurtemberg, faces, sights, words—all a dream, observed with an angry, compelled attention. Zurich, Geneva—still a dream, minutely followed, wearing one into harsh laughter, to fury, to death—with the fear of awakening at the end.
That was a moment of being awake; and then the dream took hold of him again: Prussia, Saxony, Wurtemberg, faces, sights, words—all just a dream, watched with frustrated, forced focus. Zurich, Geneva—still a dream, carefully tracked, leading him into harsh laughter, then fury, then death—with the dread of waking up at the end.
II
II
“Perhaps life is just that,” reflected Razumov, pacing to and fro under the trees of the little island, all alone with the bronze statue of Rousseau. “A dream and a fear.” The dusk deepened. The pages written over and torn out of his notebook were the first-fruit of his “mission.” No dream that. They contained the assurance that he was on the eve of real discoveries. “I think there is no longer anything in the way of my being completely accepted.”
“Maybe life is just that,” Razumov thought, walking back and forth under the trees of the small island, alone with the bronze statue of Rousseau. “A dream and a fear.” The evening grew darker. The pages he had written and torn out of his notebook were the first results of his “mission.” It wasn’t a dream. They held the promise that he was on the verge of real discoveries. “I believe there’s nothing standing in the way of me being fully accepted now.”
He had resumed his impressions in those pages, some of the conversations. He even went so far as to write: “By the by, I have discovered the personality of that terrible N.N. A horrible, paunchy brute. If I hear anything of his future movements I shall send a warning.”
He had picked up where he left off in those pages, noting some of the conversations. He even wrote: “By the way, I’ve figured out the personality of that awful N.N. A nasty, overweight guy. If I hear anything about his next moves, I’ll send a warning.”
The futility of all this overcame him like a curse. Even then he could not believe in the reality of his mission. He looked round despairingly, as if for some way to redeem his existence from that unconquerable feeling. He crushed angrily in his hand the pages of the notebook. “This must be posted,” he thought.
The futility of it all hit him like a heavy curse. Even then, he couldn't believe in the reality of his mission. He glanced around in despair, as if searching for a way to redeem his existence from that overwhelming feeling. He angrily crushed the pages of the notebook in his hand. “This has to be posted,” he thought.
He gained the bridge and returned to the north shore, where he remembered having seen in one of the narrower streets a little obscure shop stocked with cheap wood carvings, its walls lined with extremely dirty cardboard-bound volumes of a small circulating library. They sold stationery there, too. A morose, shabby old man dozed behind the counter. A thin woman in black, with a sickly face, produced the envelope he had asked for without even looking at him. Razumov thought that these people were safe to deal with because they no longer cared for anything in the world. He addressed the envelope on the counter with the German name of a certain person living in Vienna. But Razumov knew that this, his first communication for Councillor Mikulin, would find its way to the Embassy there, be copied in cypher by somebody trustworthy, and sent on to its destination, all safe, along with the diplomatic correspondence. That was the arrangement contrived to cover up the track of the information from all unfaithful eyes, from all indiscretions, from all mishaps and treacheries. It was to make him safe—absolutely safe.
He crossed the bridge and headed back to the north shore, where he remembered spotting a little, obscure shop down one of the narrow streets. It was filled with cheap wood carvings and had walls lined with extremely dirty, cardboard-bound volumes from a small lending library. They also sold stationery. An unhappy, shabby old man was dozing behind the counter. A thin woman dressed in black, with a sickly face, handed him the envelope he had requested without even glancing at him. Razumov thought these people were reliable since they seemed indifferent to everything in the world. He wrote the German name of a certain person living in Vienna on the envelope and placed it on the counter. But Razumov knew that this, his first communication for Councillor Mikulin, would reach the Embassy, be copied in code by someone trustworthy, and sent to its destination, all securely along with the diplomatic correspondence. That was the plan designed to hide the trail of the information from all untrustworthy eyes, indiscretions, mishaps, and betrayals. It was to ensure his safety—complete safety.
He wandered out of the wretched shop and made for the post office. It was then that I saw him for the second time that day. He was crossing the Rue Mont Blanc with every appearance of an aimless stroller. He did not recognize me, but I made him out at some distance. He was very good-looking, I thought, this remarkable friend of Miss Haldin’s brother. I watched him go up to the letter-box and then retrace his steps. Again he passed me very close, but I am certain he did not see me that time, either. He carried his head well up, but he had the expression of a somnambulist struggling with the very dream which drives him forth to wander in dangerous places. My thoughts reverted to Natalia Haldin, to her mother. He was all that was left to them of their son and brother.
He walked out of the miserable shop and headed for the post office. That was when I saw him for the second time that day. He was crossing Rue Mont Blanc, looking like an aimless wanderer. He didn’t notice me, but I recognized him from a distance. I thought he was really good-looking, this intriguing friend of Miss Haldin’s brother. I watched him approach the mailbox and then turn back. He passed me closely again, but I’m sure he didn’t see me that time, either. He held his head high, but he had the look of a sleepwalker caught in a dream that drives him into dangerous situations. My thoughts went back to Natalia Haldin, to her mother. He was all that remained for them of their son and brother.
The westerner in me was discomposed. There was something shocking in the expression of that face. Had I been myself a conspirator, a Russian political refugee, I could have perhaps been able to draw some practical conclusion from this chance glimpse. As it was, it only discomposed me strongly, even to the extent of awakening an indefinite apprehension in regard to Natalia Haldin. All this is rather inexplicable, but such was the origin of the purpose I formed there and then to call on these ladies in the evening, after my solitary dinner. It was true that I had met Miss Haldin only a few hours before, but Mrs. Haldin herself I had not seen for some considerable time. The truth is, I had shirked calling of late.
The westerner in me felt unsettled. There was something alarming about that face. If I had been a conspirator or a Russian political refugee, I might have been able to draw some practical conclusion from this unexpected moment. Instead, it just deeply disturbed me, even to the point of sparking a vague unease about Natalia Haldin. I know this is hard to explain, but that's what led me to decide right then to visit these ladies later that evening, after my lonely dinner. I had only met Miss Haldin a few hours earlier, but I hadn't seen Mrs. Haldin in quite a while. The truth is, I had been avoiding visits lately.
Poor Mrs. Haldin! I confess she frightened me a little. She was one of those natures, rare enough, luckily, in which one cannot help being interested, because they provoke both terror and pity. One dreads their contact for oneself, and still more for those one cares for, so clear it is that they are born to suffer and to make others suffer, too. It is strange to think that, I won’t say liberty, but the mere liberalism of outlook which for us is a matter of words, of ambitions, of votes (and if of feeling at all, then of the sort of feeling which leaves our deepest affections untouched), may be for other beings very much like ourselves and living under the same sky, a heavy trial of fortitude, a matter of tears and anguish and blood. Mrs. Haldin had felt the pangs of her own generation. There was that enthusiast brother of hers—the officer they shot under Nicholas. A faintly ironic resignation is no armour for a vulnerable heart. Mrs. Haldin, struck at through her children, was bound to suffer afresh from the past, and to feel the anguish of the future. She was of those who do not know how to heal themselves, of those who are too much aware of their heart, who, neither cowardly nor selfish, look passionately at its wounds—and count the cost.
Poor Mrs. Haldin! I have to admit she scared me a little. She was one of those rare people who naturally draw your attention because they inspire both fear and sympathy. You dread interacting with them, especially for the sake of those you love, since it’s so evident that they are destined to suffer and to make others suffer, too. It's strange to think that what we consider liberty—just an idea, a goal, a vote—may for others very much like us, living under the same sky, be a heavy test of strength, filled with tears, pain, and blood. Mrs. Haldin had experienced the struggles of her own generation. There was her passionate brother—the officer who was executed under Nicholas. A faintly ironic acceptance doesn’t protect a sensitive heart. Mrs. Haldin, affected through her children, was bound to suffer again from the past and to feel the pain of the future. She was one of those who don’t know how to heal themselves, those who are all too aware of their heart, who, neither cowardly nor selfish, look intensely at their wounds—and measure the cost.
Such thoughts as these seasoned my modest, lonely bachelor’s meal. If anybody wishes to remark that this was a roundabout way of thinking of Natalia Haldin, I can only retort that she was well worth some concern. She had all her life before her. Let it be admitted, then, that I was thinking of Natalia Haldin’s life in terms of her mother’s character, a manner of thinking about a girl permissible for an old man, not too old yet to have become a stranger to pity. There was almost all her youth before her; a youth robbed arbitrarily of its natural lightness and joy, overshadowed by an un-European despotism; a terribly sombre youth given over to the hazards of a furious strife between equally ferocious antagonisms.
Such thoughts like these flavored my simple, solitary bachelor meal. If anyone wants to say that this was a roundabout way of thinking about Natalia Haldin, I can only argue that she was definitely worth some concern. She had her whole life ahead of her. So, let’s acknowledge that I was considering Natalia Haldin’s life in terms of her mother’s character, a way of thinking about a girl that’s acceptable for an older man, not too old yet to have lost touch with compassion. Almost all her youth lay ahead of her; a youth unfairly stripped of its natural lightness and joy, overshadowed by a brutal tyranny; a grim youth caught up in the dangers of a fierce conflict between equally relentless foes.
I lingered over my thoughts more than I should have done. One felt so helpless, and even worse—so unrelated, in a way. At the last moment I hesitated as to going there at all. What was the good?
I spent too much time lost in my thoughts. It felt so helpless, and even worse—so disconnected, in a way. At the last minute, I hesitated about going there at all. What was the point?
The evening was already advanced when, turning into the Boulevard des Philosophes, I saw the light in the window at the corner. The blind was down, but I could imagine behind it Mrs. Haldin seated in the chair, in her usual attitude, looking out for some one, which had lately acquired the poignant quality of mad expectation.
The evening had already progressed when I turned onto the Boulevard des Philosophes and saw the light in the corner window. The blind was down, but I could picture Mrs. Haldin sitting in her chair, in her usual position, waiting for someone, which lately had taken on the intense feeling of wild anticipation.
I thought that I was sufficiently authorized by the light to knock at the door. The ladies had not retired as yet. I only hoped they would not have any visitors of their own nationality. A broken-down, retired Russian official was to be found there sometimes in the evening. He was infinitely forlorn and wearisome by his mere dismal presence. I think these ladies tolerated his frequent visits because of an ancient friendship with Mr. Haldin, the father, or something of that sort. I made up my mind that if I found him prosing away there in his feeble voice I should remain but a very few minutes.
I thought I was clearly allowed by the light to knock on the door. The ladies hadn't gone to bed yet. I just hoped they didn’t have any visitors from their own country. Sometimes, an old, retired Russian official could be found there in the evening. He was endlessly lonely and annoying just by being there. I think these ladies put up with his regular visits because of an old friendship with Mr. Haldin, the father, or something like that. I decided that if I found him rambling on in his weak voice, I would stay for only a few minutes.
The door surprised me by swinging open before I could ring the bell. I was confronted by Miss Haldin, in hat and jacket, obviously on the point of going out. At that hour! For the doctor, perhaps?
The door unexpectedly swung open before I could ring the bell. I was met by Miss Haldin, wearing a hat and jacket, clearly about to head out. At this hour! Maybe to see the doctor?
Her exclamation of welcome reassured me. It sounded as if I had been the very man she wanted to see. My curiosity was awakened. She drew me in, and the faithful Anna, the elderly German maid, closed the door, but did not go away afterwards. She remained near it as if in readiness to let me out presently. It appeared that Miss Haldin had been on the point of going out to find me.
Her excited welcome made me feel at ease. It was as if I was exactly the person she had been hoping to see. My interest was piqued. She invited me in, and the loyal Anna, the older German maid, shut the door but didn’t leave right away. She stayed by it, almost as if she was ready to let me out soon. It seemed that Miss Haldin had almost left to look for me.
She spoke in a hurried manner very unusual with her. She would have gone straight and rung at Mrs. Ziegler’s door, late as it was, for Mrs. Ziegler’s habits....
She spoke quickly, which was unusual for her. She would have gone straight to Mrs. Ziegler’s door and rung the bell, even though it was late, because of Mrs. Ziegler’s habits....
Mrs. Ziegler, the widow of a distinguished professor who was an intimate friend of mine, lets me have three rooms out of her very large and fine apartment, which she didn’t give up after her husband’s death; but I have my own entrance opening on the same landing. It was an arrangement of at least ten years’ standing. I said that I was very glad that I had the idea to....
Mrs. Ziegler, the widow of a respected professor who was a close friend of mine, lets me rent three rooms in her spacious and beautiful apartment, which she kept after her husband's passing; I also have my own entrance that opens onto the same landing. We've had this arrangement for at least ten years. I mentioned that I was really happy I had the idea to...
Miss Haldin made no motion to take off her outdoor things. I observed her heightened colour, something pronouncedly resolute in her tone. Did I know where Mr. Razumov lived?
Miss Haldin didn't make any move to remove her outdoor clothing. I noticed her flushed cheeks and something notably determined in her voice. Did I know where Mr. Razumov lived?
Where Mr. Razumov lived? Mr. Razumov? At this hour—so urgently? I threw my arms up in sign of utter ignorance. I had not the slightest idea where he lived. If I could have foreseen her question only three hours ago, I might have ventured to ask him on the pavement before the new post office building, and possibly he would have told me, but very possibly, too, he would have dismissed me rudely to mind my own business. And possibly, I thought, remembering that extraordinary hallucined, anguished, and absent expression, he might have fallen down in a fit from the shock of being spoken to. I said nothing of all this to Miss Haldin, not even mentioning that I had a glimpse of the young man so recently. The impression had been so extremely unpleasant that I would have been glad to forget it myself.
Where did Mr. Razumov live? Mr. Razumov? At this hour—so urgently? I threw my arms up in complete confusion. I had no idea where he lived. If I had known she would ask me this question just three hours ago, I might have thought to ask him on the street in front of the new post office building, and maybe he would have told me. But then again, he could have rudely told me to mind my own business. And maybe, I thought, remembering that strange, tormented, and distant look on his face, he could have collapsed from shock just from being spoken to. I didn’t share any of this with Miss Haldin, not even mentioning that I had caught a glimpse of the young man so recently. The memory had been so extremely unpleasant that I would have preferred to forget it myself.
“I don’t see where I could make inquiries,” I murmured helplessly. I would have been glad to be of use in any way, and would have set off to fetch any man, young or old, for I had the greatest confidence in her common sense. “What made you think of coming to me for that information?” I asked.
“I don’t see how I can ask around,” I said, feeling helpless. I would have been happy to help in any way and would have gone to get anyone, young or old, because I really trusted her judgment. “What made you think to come to me for that information?” I asked.
“It wasn’t exactly for that,” she said, in a low voice. She had the air of some one confronted by an unpleasant task.
“It wasn’t really about that,” she said, in a soft voice. She seemed like someone facing an unpleasant task.
“Am I to understand that you must communicate with Mr. Razumov this evening?”
“Should I take it that you need to talk to Mr. Razumov this evening?”
Natalia Haldin moved her head affirmatively; then, after a glance at the door of the drawing-room, said in French—
Natalia Haldin nodded her head in agreement; then, after looking at the drawing-room door, she said in French—
“C’est maman,” and remained perplexed for a moment. Always serious, not a girl to be put out by any imaginary difficulties, my curiosity was suspended on her lips, which remained closed for a moment. What was Mr. Razumov’s connexion with this mention of her mother? Mrs. Haldin had not been informed of her son’s friend’s arrival in Geneva.
“It’s mom,” and stayed confused for a moment. Always serious, not the type to be bothered by any made-up problems, my curiosity hung on her lips, which stayed shut for a moment. What was Mr. Razumov’s connection to this mention of her mother? Mrs. Haldin hadn’t been told about her son’s friend arriving in Geneva.
“May I hope to see your mother this evening?” I inquired.
“Can I expect to see your mother this evening?” I asked.
Miss Haldin extended her hand as if to bar the way.
Miss Haldin reached out her hand as if to block the path.
“She is in a terrible state of agitation. Oh, you would not be able to detect.... It’s inward, but I who know mother, I am appalled. I haven’t the courage to face it any longer. It’s all my fault; I suppose I cannot play a part; I’ve never before hidden anything from mother. There has never been an occasion for anything of that sort between us. But you know yourself the reason why I refrained from telling her at once of Mr. Razumov’s arrival here. You understand, don’t you? Owing to her unhappy state. And—there—I am no actress. My own feelings being strongly engaged, I somehow.... I don’t know. She noticed something in my manner. She thought I was concealing something from her. She noticed my longer absences, and, in fact, as I have been meeting Mr. Razumov daily, I used to stay away longer than usual when I went out. Goodness knows what suspicions arose in her mind. You know that she has not been herself ever since.... So this evening she—who has been so awfully silent: for weeks-began to talk all at once. She said that she did not want to reproach me; that I had my character as she had her own; that she did not want to pry into my affairs or even into my thoughts; for her part, she had never had anything to conceal from her children...cruel things to listen to. And all this in her quiet voice, with that poor, wasted face as calm as a stone. It was unbearable.”
“She is in a really bad state of agitation. Oh, you wouldn't be able to tell.... It’s all inside, but I, who know Mom, I’m shocked. I don’t have the courage to face it any longer. It’s all my fault; I guess I can’t pretend; I’ve never hidden anything from Mom before. There’s never been a reason for anything like that between us. But you know why I held back from telling her right away about Mr. Razumov’s arrival here. You understand, right? Because of her unhappy state. And—there—I’m no actress. My own feelings are really involved, so I somehow.... I don’t know. She sensed something in my behavior. She thought I was hiding something from her. She noticed my longer absences, and since I’ve been meeting Mr. Razumov daily, I would stay out longer than usual when I went out. God only knows what suspicions popped into her head. You know she hasn’t been herself ever since.... So this evening she—who has been so incredibly silent for weeks—suddenly started talking. She said she didn’t want to blame me; that I had my own character just like she did; that she didn’t want to interfere in my business or even in my thoughts; for her part, she never had anything to hide from her children...painful things to hear. And all this in her soft voice, with that poor, worn-out face as calm as stone. It was unbearable.”
Miss Haldin talked in an undertone and more rapidly than I had ever heard her speak before. That in itself was disturbing. The ante-room being strongly lighted, I could see under the veil the heightened colour of her face. She stood erect, her left hand was resting lightly on a small table. The other hung by her side without stirring. Now and then she caught her breath slightly.
Miss Haldin spoke in a low voice and faster than I had ever heard her before. That alone was unsettling. The brightly lit ante-room allowed me to see the flush of her face beneath the veil. She stood upright, her left hand lightly resting on a small table. The other hand hung at her side without moving. Every so often, she would take a slight breath.
“It was too startling. Just fancy! She thought that I was making preparations to leave her without saying anything. I knelt by the side of her chair and entreated her to think of what she was saying! She put her hand on my head, but she persists in her delusion all the same. She had always thought that she was worthy of her children’s confidence, but apparently it was not so. Her son could not trust her love nor yet her understanding—and now I was planning to abandon her in the same cruel and unjust manner, and so on, and so on. Nothing I could say.... It is morbid obstinacy.... She said that she felt there was something, some change in me.... If my convictions were calling me away, why this secrecy, as though she had been a coward or a weakling not safe to trust? ‘As if my heart could play traitor to my children,’ she said.... It was hardly to be borne. And she was smoothing my head all the time.... It was perfectly useless to protest. She is ill. Her very soul is....”
“It was too shocking. Just imagine! She thought I was getting ready to leave her without a word. I knelt by her chair and begged her to consider what she was saying! She placed her hand on my head, but she clung to her delusion regardless. She had always believed she deserved her children's trust, but apparently, that wasn’t the case. Her son couldn’t rely on her love or understanding—and now I was supposedly planning to abandon her in the same cruel and unfair way, and so on, and so on. Nothing I could say made a difference.... It was morbid stubbornness.... She claimed she sensed something, a change in me.... If my beliefs were pulling me away, why the secrecy, as if she were a coward or untrustworthy? ‘As if my heart could betray my children,’ she said.... It was almost unbearable. And she kept smoothing my head the entire time.... It was completely pointless to argue. She is unwell. Her very soul is....”
I did not venture to break the silence which fell between us. I looked into her eyes, glistening through the veil.
I didn't dare to break the silence that settled between us. I looked into her eyes, shining through the veil.
“I! Changed!” she exclaimed in the same low tone. “My convictions calling me away! It was cruel to hear this, because my trouble is that I am weak and cannot see what I ought to do. You know that. And to end it all I did a selfish thing. To remove her suspicions of myself I told her of Mr. Razumov. It was selfish of me. You know we were completely right in agreeing to keep the knowledge away from her. Perfectly right. Directly I told her of our poor Victor’s friend being here I saw how right we have been. She ought to have been prepared; but in my distress I just blurted it out. Mother got terribly excited at once. How long has he been here? What did he know, and why did he not come to see us at once, this friend of her Victor? What did that mean? Was she not to be trusted even with such memories as there were left of her son?... Just think how I felt seeing her, white like a sheet, perfectly motionless, with her thin hands gripping the arms of the chair. I told her it was all my fault.”
“I! Changed!” she exclaimed in the same low tone. “My convictions are calling me away! It was painful to hear this because my problem is that I'm weak and can't figure out what I should do. You know that. And to make matters worse, I did something selfish. To clear her suspicions of me, I told her about Mr. Razumov. It was selfish of me. You know we were absolutely right to keep that information from her. Perfectly right. The moment I mentioned that our poor Victor’s friend was here, I realized how right we had been. She should have been prepared; but in my panic, I just blurted it out. Mother became incredibly agitated immediately. How long has he been here? What did he know, and why didn’t he come see us right away, this friend of her Victor? What did that mean? Was she not to be trusted even with the few memories left of her son?... Just think about how I felt seeing her, pale as a ghost, completely still, with her thin hands gripping the arms of the chair. I told her it was all my fault.”
I could imagine the motionless dumb figure of the mother in her chair, there, behind the door, near which the daughter was talking to me. The silence in there seemed to call aloud for vengeance against an historical fact and the modern instances of its working. That view flashed through my mind, but I could not doubt that Miss Haldin had had an atrocious time of it. I quite understood when she said that she could not face the night upon the impression of that scene. Mrs. Haldin had given way to most awful imaginings, to most fantastic and cruel suspicions. All this had to be lulled at all costs and without loss of time. It was no shock to me to learn that Miss Haldin had said to her, “I will go and bring him here at once.” There was nothing absurd in that cry, no exaggeration of sentiment. I was not even doubtful in my “Very well, but how?”
I could picture the silent, expressionless figure of the mother in her chair, right there behind the door, where the daughter was talking to me. The silence in there seemed to cry out for revenge against a historical truth and the modern examples of its impact. That thought crossed my mind, but I couldn’t deny that Miss Haldin had gone through a terrible experience. I completely understood when she said she couldn’t bear to face the night after what she had witnessed. Mrs. Haldin had succumbed to the most horrifying thoughts, full of bizarre and cruel suspicions. This had to be calmed down immediately and at any cost. I wasn't surprised to hear that Miss Haldin had said to her, “I will go and bring him here right away.” There was nothing crazy about that plea, no overreaction. I wasn’t even unsure when I said, “Okay, but how?”
It was perfectly right that she should think of me, but what could I do in my ignorance of Mr. Razumov’s quarters.
It was completely understandable that she thought of me, but what could I do given that I had no idea about Mr. Razumov’s place?
“And to think he may be living near by, within a stone’s-throw, perhaps!” she exclaimed.
“And to think he might be living nearby, just a stone's throw away, maybe!” she exclaimed.
I doubted it; but I would have gone off cheerfully to fetch him from the other end of Geneva. I suppose she was certain of my readiness, since her first thought was to come to me. But the service she meant to ask of me really was to accompany her to the Chateau Borel.
I wasn't sure about it; but I would have happily gone to get him from the other side of Geneva. I guess she was confident in my willingness, since her first idea was to turn to me. But what she actually wanted was for me to go with her to Chateau Borel.
I had an unpleasant mental vision of the dark road, of the sombre grounds, and the desolately suspicious aspect of that home of necromancy and intrigue and feminist adoration. I objected that Madame de S— most likely would know nothing of what we wanted to find out. Neither did I think it likely that the young man would be found there. I remembered my glimpse of his face, and somehow gained the conviction that a man who looked worse than if he had seen the dead would want to shut himself up somewhere where he could be alone. I felt a strange certitude that Mr. Razumov was going home when I saw him.
I had an uncomfortable mental image of the dark road, the gloomy grounds, and the suspiciously grim vibe of that place filled with magic, intrigue, and feminist admiration. I argued that Madame de S— probably wouldn’t know anything about what we were trying to uncover. I also doubted that we would find the young man there. I recalled my brief glimpse of his face and somehow became convinced that a guy who looked worse than someone who had just seen a corpse would want to isolate himself somewhere. I had a strange feeling that Mr. Razumov was heading home when I spotted him.
“It is really of Peter Ivanovitch that I was thinking,” said Miss Haldin quietly.
“It’s really Peter Ivanovitch I was thinking about,” Miss Haldin said quietly.
Ah! He, of course, would know. I looked at my watch. It was twenty minutes past nine only.... Still.
Ah! He would definitely know. I checked my watch. It was only twenty minutes past nine... Still.
“I would try his hotel, then,” I advised. “He has rooms at the Cosmopolitan, somewhere on the top floor.”
“I would check out his hotel, then,” I suggested. “He has rooms at the Cosmopolitan, somewhere on the top floor.”
I did not offer to go by myself, simply from mistrust of the reception I should meet with. But I suggested the faithful Anna, with a note asking for the information.
I didn't offer to go alone because I doubted how I would be received. Instead, I suggested sending the trustworthy Anna with a note asking for the information.
Anna was still waiting by the door at the other end of the room, and we two discussed the matter in whispers. Miss Haldin thought she must go herself. Anna was timid and slow. Time would be lost in bringing back the answer, and from that point of view it was getting late, for it was by no means certain that Mr. Razumov lived near by.
Anna was still waiting by the door at the other end of the room, and we discussed the matter in whispers. Miss Haldin felt she needed to go herself. Anna was shy and slow. We’d waste time waiting for an answer, and from that perspective, it was getting late, since it wasn’t at all certain that Mr. Razumov lived nearby.
“If I go myself,” Miss Haldin argued, “I can go straight to him from the hotel. And in any case I should have to go out, because I must explain to Mr. Razumov personally—prepare him in a way. You have no idea of mother’s state of mind.”
“If I go myself,” Miss Haldin said, “I can go directly to him from the hotel. And either way, I need to go out because I have to explain things to Mr. Razumov in person—prepare him a bit. You have no idea what my mother is going through.”
Her colour came and went. She even thought that both for her mother’s sake and for her own it was better that they should not be together for a little time. Anna, whom her mother liked, would be at hand.
Her color came and went. She even thought that, for both her mother’s sake and her own, it was better if they spent some time apart. Anna, whom her mother liked, would be nearby.
“She could take her sewing into the room,” Miss Haldin continued, leading the way to the door. Then, addressing in German the maid who opened it before us, “You may tell my mother that this gentleman called and is gone with me to find Mr. Razumov. She must not be uneasy if I am away for some length of time.”
“She can bring her sewing into the room,” Miss Haldin said, walking toward the door. Then, speaking in German to the maid who opened it for us, she added, “You can tell my mother that this gentleman visited and has left with me to find Mr. Razumov. She shouldn’t worry if I’m gone for a while.”
We passed out quickly into the street, and she took deep breaths of the cool night air. “I did not even ask you,” she murmured.
We rushed out into the street, and she breathed in the cool night air. “I didn’t even ask you,” she whispered.
“I should think not,” I said, with a laugh. The manner of my reception by the great feminist could not be considered now. That he would be annoyed to see me, and probably treat me to some solemn insolence, I had no doubt, but I supposed that he would not absolutely dare to throw me out. And that was all I cared for. “Won’t you take my arm?” I asked.
“I don’t think so,” I said, laughing. I couldn’t really consider how the famous feminist would react to me now. I had no doubt he would be annoyed to see me and probably respond with some serious snobbery, but I figured he wouldn’t actually dare to kick me out. And that was all that mattered to me. “Would you like to take my arm?” I asked.
She did so in silence, and neither of us said anything worth recording till I let her go first into the great hall of the hotel. It was brilliantly lighted, and with a good many people lounging about.
She did this quietly, and neither of us said anything important until I let her go ahead into the hotel's grand hall. It was brightly lit and had a lot of people hanging around.
“I could very well go up there without you,” I suggested.
“I could totally go up there without you,” I suggested.
“I don’t like to be left waiting in this place,” she said in a low voice.
“I don’t like being left waiting here,” she said quietly.
“I will come too.”
"I'll come too."
I led her straight to the lift then. At the top floor the attendant directed us to the right: “End of the corridor.”
I took her directly to the elevator. At the top floor, the attendant told us to go to the right: “End of the hallway.”
The walls were white, the carpet red, electric lights blazed in profusion, and the emptiness, the silence, the closed doors all alike and numbered, made me think of the perfect order of some severely luxurious model penitentiary on the solitary confinement principle. Up there under the roof of that enormous pile for housing travellers no sound of any kind reached us, the thick crimson felt muffled our footsteps completely. We hastened on, not looking at each other till we found ourselves before the very last door of that long passage. Then our eyes met, and we stood thus for a moment lending ear to a faint murmur of voices inside.
The walls were white, the carpet was red, bright electric lights shined everywhere, and the emptiness, the silence, and the uniform closed doors made me think of the perfect order of some luxuriously strict prison designed for solitary confinement. Up there under the roof of that massive building for travelers, no sound reached us; the thick red felt completely muffled our footsteps. We hurried on, not looking at each other until we found ourselves in front of the very last door of that long hallway. Then our eyes met, and we stood there for a moment, listening to a faint murmur of voices inside.
“I suppose this is it,” I whispered unnecessarily. I saw Miss Haldin’s lips move without a sound, and after my sharp knock the murmur of voices inside ceased. A profound stillness lasted for a few seconds, and then the door was brusquely opened by a short, black-eyed woman in a red blouse, with a great lot of nearly white hair, done up negligently in an untidy and unpicturesque manner. Her thin, jetty eyebrows were drawn together. I learned afterwards with interest that she was the famous—or the notorious—Sophia Antonovna, but I was struck then by the quaint Mephistophelian character of her inquiring glance, because it was so curiously evil-less, so—I may say—un-devilish. It got softened still more as she looked up at Miss Haldin, who stated, in her rich, even voice, her wish to see Peter Ivanovitch for a moment.
“I guess this is it,” I whispered, though it wasn't really necessary. I noticed Miss Haldin’s lips moving silently, and after my sharp knock, the chatter inside stopped. A deep silence hung for a few seconds, and then the door was abruptly swung open by a short, black-eyed woman in a red blouse, with a lot of nearly white hair carelessly styled in a messy and unflattering way. Her thin, dark eyebrows were furrowed together. I later learned with interest that she was the famous—or infamous—Sophia Antonovna, but at that moment, I was struck by the oddly Mephistophelian nature of her questioning gaze—it seemed so curious and free of evil, so—dare I say—un-devilish. It softened even more as she looked up at Miss Haldin, who calmly expressed her desire to see Peter Ivanovitch for a moment.
“I am Miss Haldin,” she added.
"I'm Miss Haldin," she said.
At this, with her brow completely smoothed out now, but without a word in answer, the woman in the red blouse walked away to a sofa and sat down, leaving the door wide open.
At this, her forehead now completely relaxed, but without saying a word, the woman in the red blouse walked over to a sofa and sat down, leaving the door wide open.
And from the sofa, her hands lying on her lap, she watched us enter, with her black, glittering eyes.
And from the couch, her hands resting on her lap, she watched us come in, her black, sparkling eyes fixed on us.
Miss Haldin advanced into the middle of the room; I, faithful to my part of mere attendant, remained by the door after closing it behind me. The room, quite a large one, but with a low ceiling, was scantily furnished, and an electric bulb with a porcelain shade pulled low down over a big table (with a very large map spread on it) left its distant parts in a dim, artificial twilight. Peter Ivanovitch was not to be seen, neither was Mr. Razumov present. But, on the sofa, near Sophia Antonovna, a bony-faced man with a goatee beard leaned forward with his hands on his knees, staring hard with a kindly expression. In a remote corner a broad, pale face and a bulky shape could be made out, uncouth, and as if insecure on the low seat on which it rested. The only person known to me was little Julius Laspara, who seemed to have been poring over the map, his feet twined tightly round the chair-legs. He got down briskly and bowed to Miss Haldin, looking absurdly like a hooknosed boy with a beautiful false pepper-and-salt beard. He advanced, offering his seat, which Miss Haldin declined. She had only come in for a moment to say a few words to Peter Ivanovitch.
Miss Haldin walked into the middle of the room; I, sticking to my role as just an attendant, stayed by the door after shutting it behind me. The room was quite large but had a low ceiling, and the furniture was minimal. An electric bulb with a porcelain shade hung low over a big table, which had a large map spread out on it, leaving the far corners in a dim, artificial twilight. Peter Ivanovitch was nowhere to be found, and neither was Mr. Razumov. However, on the sofa near Sophia Antonovna, a thin man with a goatee leaned forward, hands on his knees, looking intently but kindly. In a distant corner, a broad, pale face and bulky figure could be seen, looking awkward and insecure on the low seat where they rested. The only person I recognized was little Julius Laspara, who seemed to be focused on the map, his feet tightly wrapped around the chair legs. He hopped down quickly and bowed to Miss Haldin, looking comically like a hooknosed boy with a fancy false pepper-and-salt beard. He stepped forward, offering his seat, which Miss Haldin declined. She had just come in for a moment to say a few words to Peter Ivanovitch.
His high-pitched voice became painfully audible in the room.
His shrill voice became painfully loud in the room.
“Strangely enough, I was thinking of you this very afternoon, Natalia Victorovna. I met Mr. Razumov. I asked him to write me an article on anything he liked. You could translate it into English—with such a teacher.”
“Funny enough, I was thinking about you this afternoon, Natalia Victorovna. I met Mr. Razumov. I asked him to write me an article on whatever he wanted. You could translate it into English—with such a mentor.”
He nodded complimentarily in my direction. At the name of Razumov an indescribable sound, a sort of feeble squeak, as of some angry small animal, was heard in the corner occupied by the man who seemed much too large for the chair on which he sat. I did not hear what Miss Haldin said. Laspara spoke again.
He nodded in my direction with approval. When Razumov's name was mentioned, an indescribable sound, like a weak squeak from an annoyed little animal, came from the corner where a man sat who looked way too big for his chair. I didn't catch what Miss Haldin said. Laspara spoke again.
“It’s time to do something, Natalia Victorovna. But I suppose you have your own ideas. Why not write something yourself? Suppose you came to see us soon? We could talk it over. Any advice...”
“It’s time to take action, Natalia Victorovna. But I guess you have your own thoughts on this. Why not write something yourself? What if you came to see us soon? We could discuss it together. Any advice...”
Again I did not catch Miss Haldin’s words. It was Laspara’s voice once more.
Again, I didn't catch Miss Haldin's words. It was Laspara's voice once more.
“Peter Ivanovitch? He’s retired for a moment into the other room. We are all waiting for him.” The great man, entering at that moment, looked bigger, taller, quite imposing in a long dressing-gown of some dark stuff. It descended in straight lines down to his feet. He suggested a monk or a prophet, a robust figure of same desert-dweller—something Asiatic; and the dark glasses in conjunction with this costume made him more mysterious than ever in the subdued light.
“Peter Ivanovitch? He’s just stepped into the other room for a moment. We’re all waiting for him.” The important man, entering at that moment, looked larger, taller, and quite impressive in a long dark robe. It fell straight down to his feet. He resembled a monk or a prophet, a strong figure of a desert-dweller—something Asiatic; and the dark glasses combined with this outfit made him even more mysterious in the dim light.
Little Laspara went back to his chair to look at the map, the only brilliantly lit object in the room. Even from my distant position by the door I could make out, by the shape of the blue part representing the water, that it was a map of the Baltic provinces. Peter Ivanovitch exclaimed slightly, advancing towards Miss Haldin, checked himself on perceiving me, very vaguely no doubt; and peered with his dark, bespectacled stare. He must have recognized me by my grey hair, because, with a marked shrug of his broad shoulders, he turned to Miss Haldin in benevolent indulgence. He seized her hand in his thick cushioned palm, and put his other big paw over it like a lid.
Little Laspara returned to his chair to look at the map, the only brightly lit object in the room. Even from my spot by the door, I could see, by the shape of the blue section representing the water, that it was a map of the Baltic provinces. Peter Ivanovitch let out a small exclamation as he moved closer to Miss Haldin, but then stopped when he noticed me, probably just vaguely. He peered at me with his dark, bespectacled gaze. He must have recognized me by my grey hair because, with a noticeable shrug of his broad shoulders, he turned to Miss Haldin with a kind expression. He took her hand in his thick, cushioned palm and placed his other large hand over it like a lid.
While those two standing in the middle of the floor were exchanging a few inaudible phrases no one else moved in the room: Laspara, with his back to us, kneeling on the chair, his elbows propped on the big-scale map, the shadowy enormity in the corner, the frankly staring man with the goatee on the sofa, the woman in the red blouse by his side—not one of them stirred. I suppose that really they had no time, for Miss Haldin withdrew her hand immediately from Peter Ivanovitch and before I was ready for her was moving to the door. A disregarded Westerner, I threw it open hurriedly and followed her out, my last glance leaving them all motionless in their varied poses: Peter Ivanovitch alone standing up, with his dark glasses like an enormous blind teacher, and behind him the vivid patch of light on the coloured map, pored over by the diminutive Laspara.
While the two people in the middle of the room were exchanging inaudible words, no one else moved. Laspara had his back to us, kneeling on the chair with his elbows resting on the large map—the dark enormity in the corner—and there was the man with the goatee on the sofa, staring openly, and the woman in the red blouse next to him. Not one of them budged. I guess they really didn’t have time, as Miss Haldin quickly pulled her hand away from Peter Ivanovitch and, before I was ready, started heading for the door. Feeling overlooked, I hurriedly opened it and followed her out, my last look capturing them all frozen in their different poses: Peter Ivanovitch standing alone, his dark glasses making him look like a huge blind teacher, and behind him, the bright patch of light on the colored map that Laspara was studying intently.
Later on, much later on, at the time of the newspaper rumours (they were vague and soon died out) of an abortive military conspiracy in Russia, I remembered the glimpse I had of that motionless group with its central figure. No details ever came out, but it was known that the revolutionary parties abroad had given their assistance, had sent emissaries in advance, that even money was found to dispatch a steamer with a cargo of arms and conspirators to invade the Baltic provinces. And while my eyes scanned the imperfect disclosures (in which the world was not much interested) I thought that the old, settled Europe had been given in my person attending that Russian girl something like a glimpse behind the scenes. A short, strange glimpse on the top floor of a great hotel of all places in the world: the great man himself; the motionless great bulk in the corner of the slayer of spies and gendarmes; Yakovlitch, the veteran of ancient terrorist campaigns; the woman, with her hair as white as mine and the lively black eyes, all in a mysterious half-light, with the strongly lighted map of Russia on the table. The woman I had the opportunity to see again. As we were waiting for the lift she came hurrying along the corridor, with her eyes fastened on Miss Haldin’s face, and drew her aside as if for a confidential communication. It was not long. A few words only.
Later on, much later, when the newspaper rumors surfaced (they were vague and quickly faded), about a failed military conspiracy in Russia, I recalled the fleeting moment I had of that still group with its central figure. No details were ever revealed, but it was known that revolutionary groups abroad had offered their support, sent ahead representatives, and even managed to gather money to send a ship loaded with weapons and conspirators to invade the Baltic provinces. While I was scanning the incomplete reports (which the world didn’t find very interesting), I thought about how I had been given a glimpse behind the scenes of old, established Europe by attending to that Russian girl. A brief, strange glimpse on the top floor of a grand hotel of all places: the great man himself; the imposing figure in the corner, who was the bane of spies and gendarmes; Yakovlitch, a veteran of ancient terrorist campaigns; the woman with hair as white as mine and lively black eyes, all in a mysterious half-light, with a brightly lit map of Russia on the table. I had the chance to see the woman again. While we were waiting for the elevator, she hurried down the corridor, her eyes locked on Miss Haldin’s face, and pulled her aside for what seemed like a confidential conversation. It didn’t last long. Just a few words.
Going down in the lift, Natalia Haldin did not break the silence. It was only when out of the hotel and as we moved along the quay in the fresh darkness spangled by the quay lights, reflected in the black water of the little port on our left hand, and with lofty piles of hotels on our right, that she spoke.
Going down in the elevator, Natalia Haldin didn’t say a word. It was only after we left the hotel and walked along the pier in the cool darkness, lit up by the quay lights reflecting in the black water of the small port on our left, with tall hotels on our right, that she finally spoke.
“That was Sophia Antonovna—you know the woman?...”
“That was Sophia Antonovna—you know her?…”
“Yes, I know—the famous...”
“Yes, I know—the iconic…”
“The same. It appears that after we went out Peter Ivanovitch told them why I had come. That was the reason she ran out after us. She named herself to me, and then she said, ‘You are the sister of a brave man who shall be remembered. You may see better times.’ I told her I hoped to see the time when all this would be forgotten, even if the name of my brother were to be forgotten too. Something moved me to say that, but you understand?”
“The same. It seems that after we left, Peter Ivanovitch told them why I was there. That’s why she ran out after us. She told me her name, and then she said, ‘You’re the sister of a brave man who will be remembered. You might see better days ahead.’ I told her I hoped to see a time when all this would be forgotten, even if it meant my brother’s name would be forgotten too. Something made me say that, but you understand?”
“Yes,” I said. “You think of the era of concord and justice.”
“Yes,” I said. “You think of the time of harmony and fairness.”
“Yes. There is too much hate and revenge in that work. It must be done. It is a sacrifice—and so let it be all the greater. Destruction is the work of anger. Let the tyrants and the slayers be forgotten together, and only the reconstructors be remembered.‘’
“Yes. There's too much hate and revenge in that work. It has to be done. It's a sacrifice—and let it be even greater. Destruction comes from anger. Let the tyrants and the killers be forgotten together, and let only the rebuilders be remembered.”
“And did Sophia Antonovna agree with you?” I asked sceptically.
“And did Sophia Antonovna agree with you?” I asked skeptically.
“She did not say anything except, ‘It is good for you to believe in love.’ I should think she understood me. Then she asked me if I hoped to see Mr. Razumov presently. I said I trusted I could manage to bring him to see my mother this evening, as my mother had learned of his being here and was morbidly impatient to learn if he could tell us something of Victor. He was the only friend of my brother we knew of, and a great intimate. She said, ‘Oh! Your brother—yes. Please tell Mr. Razumov that I have made public the story which came to me from St. Petersburg. It concerns your brother’s arrest,’ she added. ‘He was betrayed by a man of the people who has since hanged himself. Mr. Razumov will explain it all to you. I gave him the full information this afternoon. And please tell Mr. Razumov that Sophia Antonovna sends him her greetings. I am going away early in the morning—far away.’”
“She didn’t say anything except, ‘It’s good for you to believe in love.’ I figured she understood me. Then she asked if I hoped to see Mr. Razumov soon. I said I hoped I could get him to visit my mother this evening, since she had found out he was here and was anxiously waiting to know if he could tell us anything about Victor. He was the only friend of my brother’s we knew of, and they were very close. She said, ‘Oh! Your brother—yes. Please tell Mr. Razumov that I’ve shared the story that came to me from St. Petersburg. It’s about your brother’s arrest,’ she added. ‘He was betrayed by a common man who has since hanged himself. Mr. Razumov will explain everything to you. I gave him all the details this afternoon. And please tell Mr. Razumov that Sophia Antonovna sends him her regards. I’m leaving early in the morning—far away.’”
And Miss Haldin added, after a moment of silence—“I was so moved by what I heard so unexpectedly that I simply could not speak to you before.... A man of the people! Oh, our poor people!”
And Miss Haldin added, after a moment of silence—“I was so touched by what I heard so unexpectedly that I just couldn’t talk to you before.... A man of the people! Oh, our poor people!”
She walked slowly, as if tired out suddenly. Her head drooped; from the windows of a building with terraces and balconies came the banal sound of hotel music; before the low mean portals of the Casino two red posters blazed under the electric lamps, with a cheap provincial effect.—and the emptiness of the quays, the desert aspect of the streets, had an air of hypocritical respectability and of inexpressible dreariness.
She walked slowly, as if suddenly worn out. Her head hung low; from the windows of a building with terraces and balconies came the dull sound of hotel music; in front of the low, uninviting entrances of the Casino, two bright red posters glowed under the electric lights, giving off a tacky, small-town vibe. The emptiness of the quays and the barren look of the streets had an air of false respectability and an indescribable bleakness.
I had taken for granted she had obtained the address, and let myself be guided by her. On the Mont Blanc bridge, where a few dark figures seemed lost in the wide and long perspective defined by the lights, she said—
I assumed she had gotten the address and let her lead the way. On the Mont Blanc bridge, where a few shadowy figures appeared to be lost in the expansive view illuminated by the lights, she said—
“It isn’t very far from our house. I somehow thought it couldn’t be. The address is Rue de Carouge. I think it must be one of those big new houses for artisans.”
“It’s not very far from our house. I always thought it couldn’t be. The address is Rue de Carouge. I think it must be one of those big new homes for craftsmen.”
She took my arm confidingly, familiarly, and accelerated her pace. There was something primitive in our proceedings. We did not think of the resources of civilization. A late tramcar overtook us; a row of fiacres stood by the railing of the gardens. It never entered our heads to make use of these conveyances. She was too hurried, perhaps, and as to myself—well, she had taken my arm confidingly. As we were ascending the easy incline of the Corraterie, all the shops shuttered and no light in any of the windows (as if all the mercenary population had fled at the end of the day), she said tentatively—
She took my arm in a trusting, familiar way and quickened her pace. There was something primal about what we were doing. We didn’t consider the conveniences of modern life. A late tram caught up to us; a line of fiacres waited by the garden railing. It didn’t even occur to us to use those rides. She was probably too rushed, and as for me—well, she had taken my arm in a trusting way. As we walked up the gentle slope of the Corraterie, with all the shops closed and no lights in any windows (as if all the shopkeepers had vanished at the end of the day), she said carefully—
“I could run in for a moment to have a look at mother. It would not be much out of the way.”
“I could quickly pop in to check on Mom. It wouldn't be too far out of my way.”
I dissuaded her. If Mrs. Haldin really expected to see Razumov that night it would have been unwise to show herself without him. The sooner we got hold of the young man and brought him along to calm her mother’s agitation the better. She assented to my reasoning, and we crossed diagonally the Place de Theatre, bluish grey with its floor of slabs of stone, under the electric light, and the lonely equestrian statue all black in the middle. In the Rue de Carouge we were in the poorer quarters and approaching the outskirts of the town. Vacant building plots alternated with high, new houses. At the corner of a side street the crude light of a whitewashed shop fell into the night, fan-like, through a wide doorway. One could see from a distance the inner wall with its scantily furnished shelves, and the deal counter painted brown. That was the house. Approaching it along the dark stretch of a fence of tarred planks, we saw the narrow pallid face of the cut angle, five single windows high, without a gleam in them, and crowned by the heavy shadow of a jutting roof slope.
I convinced her. If Mrs. Haldin really expected to see Razumov that night, it would have been a bad idea for her to show up without him. The sooner we found the young man and brought him along to ease her mother’s anxiety, the better. She agreed with my reasoning, and we crossed diagonally over the Place de Theatre, which looked bluish grey under the electric lights, with a lonely equestrian statue all black in the middle. In the Rue de Carouge, we were in the poorer areas and approaching the edge of town. Empty building lots alternated with tall, new houses. At the corner of a side street, the stark light of a whitewashed shop spilled out into the night through a wide doorway. From a distance, you could see the bare inner wall with its sparsely stocked shelves and the brown-painted wooden counter. That was the place. As we approached it along the dark stretch of a fence made of tarred planks, we saw the narrow, pale face of the cut angle, five single windows high, dull without any light, and topped by the heavy shadow of a slanted roof.
“We must inquire in the shop,” Miss Haldin directed me.
“We need to ask at the shop,” Miss Haldin told me.
A sallow, thinly whiskered man, wearing a dingy white collar and a frayed tie, laid down a newspaper, and, leaning familiarly on both elbows far over the bare counter, answered that the person I was inquiring for was indeed his locataire on the third floor, but that for the moment he was out.
A pale, scraggly-bearded man, dressed in a dirty white collar and a worn-out tie, put down a newspaper and, leaning casually on both elbows over the bare counter, replied that the person I was looking for was indeed his tenant on the third floor, but at the moment he was out.
“For the moment,” I repeated, after a glance at Miss Haldin. “Does this mean that you expect him back at once?”
“For now,” I repeated, after glancing at Miss Haldin. “Does this mean you expect him back right away?”
He was very gentle, with ingratiating eyes and soft lips. He smiled faintly as though he knew all about everything. Mr. Razumov, after being absent all day, had returned early in the evening. He was very surprised about half an hour or a little more since to see him come down again. Mr. Razumov left his key, and in the course of some words which passed between them had remarked that he was going out because he needed air.
He was really gentle, with charming eyes and soft lips. He smiled slightly, as if he understood everything. Mr. Razumov, after being away all day, returned early in the evening. About half an hour later, he was quite surprised to see him come downstairs again. Mr. Razumov left his key, and during their brief conversation, he mentioned that he was going out because he needed some fresh air.
From behind the bare counter he went on smiling at us, his head held between his hands. Air. Air. But whether that meant a long or a short absence it was difficult to say. The night was very close, certainly.
From behind the empty counter, he continued to smile at us, his head resting between his hands. Air. Air. But it was hard to tell whether that indicated a long or short absence. The night was definitely near.
After a pause, his ingratiating eyes turned to the door, he added—
After a moment, his charming eyes shifted to the door, and he added—
“The storm shall drive him in.”
“The storm will drive him in.”
“There’s going to be a storm?” I asked.
“Is there going to be a storm?” I asked.
“Why, yes!”
"Absolutely!"
As if to confirm his words we heard a very distant, deep rumbling noise.
As if to confirm what he said, we heard a faint, deep rumbling sound from far away.
Consulting Miss Haldin by a glance, I saw her so reluctant to give up her quest that I asked the shopkeeper, in case Mr. Razumov came home within half an hour, to beg him to remain downstairs in the shop. We would look in again presently.
Consulting Miss Haldin with a quick look, I noticed she was so unwilling to give up her search that I asked the shopkeeper, in case Mr. Razumov came home within half an hour, to ask him to stay downstairs in the shop. We would check back in soon.
For all answer he moved his head imperceptibly. The approval of Miss Haldin was expressed by her silence. We walked slowly down the street, away from the town; the low garden walls of the modest villas doomed to demolition were overhung by the boughs of trees and masses of foliage, lighted from below by gas lamps. The violent and monotonous noise of the icy waters of the Arve falling over a low dam swept towards us with a chilly draught of air across a great open space, where a double line of lamp-lights outlined a street as yet without houses. But on the other shore, overhung by the awful blackness of the thunder-cloud, a solitary dim light seemed to watch us with a weary stare. When we had strolled as far as the bridge, I said—
For all his answers, he barely moved his head. Miss Haldin’s approval was clear in her silence. We walked slowly down the street, away from the town; the low garden walls of the modest villas set for demolition were overshadowed by the branches of trees and thick foliage, illuminated from below by gas lamps. The harsh and endless sound of the icy Arve waters crashing over a low dam rushed towards us with a cold breeze across a wide open space, where a line of lamp lights marked a street still without houses. But on the other side, shrouded in the ominous darkness of the thundercloud, a single dim light seemed to watch us with a tired gaze. When we had strolled as far as the bridge, I said—
“We had better get back....”
“We should get back....”
In the shop the sickly man was studying his smudgy newspaper, now spread out largely on the counter. He just raised his head when I looked in and shook it negatively, pursing up his lips. I rejoined Miss Haldin outside at once, and we moved off at a brisk pace. She remarked that she would send Anna with a note the first thing in the morning. I respected her taciturnity, silence being perhaps the best way to show my concern.
In the shop, the sickly man was studying his dirty newspaper, which was spread out on the counter. He just looked up when I peeked in and shook his head, pursing his lips. I quickly joined Miss Haldin outside, and we walked off at a brisk pace. She mentioned that she would send Anna with a note first thing in the morning. I appreciated her quietness; sometimes, silence is the best way to express my concern.
The semi-rural street we followed on our return changed gradually to the usual town thoroughfare, broad and deserted. We did not meet four people altogether, and the way seemed interminable, because my companion’s natural anxiety had communicated itself sympathetically to me. At last we turned into the Boulevard des Philosophes, more wide, more empty, more dead—the very desolation of slumbering respectability. At the sight of the two lighted windows, very conspicuous from afar, I had the mental vision of Mrs. Haldin in her armchair keeping a dreadful, tormenting vigil under the evil spell of an arbitrary rule: a victim of tyranny and revolution, a sight at once cruel and absurd.
The semi-rural street we took on our way back gradually changed into the usual town road, wide and empty. We barely saw four people the entire time, and the journey felt endless because my companion's natural anxiety had started to affect me as well. Finally, we turned onto the Boulevard des Philosophes, which was even wider, emptier, and more lifeless—just the desolation of subdued respectability. When I spotted the two lighted windows, easily seen from a distance, I imagined Mrs. Haldin in her armchair keeping a dreadful, torturous watch under the oppressive weight of an arbitrary rule: a victim of tyranny and revolution, a scene that was both cruel and absurd.
III
III
“You will come in for a moment?” said Natalia Haldin.
“You coming in for a minute?” said Natalia Haldin.
I demurred on account of the late hour. “You know mother likes you so much,” she insisted.
I hesitated because it was late. “You know Mom likes you a lot,” she insisted.
“I will just come in to hear how your mother is.”
“I’ll just come in to see how your mom is doing.”
She said, as if to herself, “I don’t even know whether she will believe that I could not find Mr. Razumov, since she has taken it into her head that I am concealing something from her. You may be able to persuade her....”
She said, almost to herself, “I don’t even know if she’ll believe that I couldn’t find Mr. Razumov, since she has convinced herself that I’m hiding something from her. You might be able to convince her....”
“Your mother may mistrust me too,” I observed.
"Your mom might not trust me either," I commented.
“You! Why? What could you have to conceal from her? You are not a Russian nor a conspirator.”
“You! Why? What could you possibly be hiding from her? You’re neither Russian nor a conspirator.”
I felt profoundly my European remoteness, and said nothing, but I made up my mind to play my part of helpless spectator to the end. The distant rolling of thunder in the valley of the Rhone was coming nearer to the sleeping town of prosaic virtues and universal hospitality. We crossed the street opposite the great dark gateway, and Miss Haldin rang at the door of the apartment. It was opened almost instantly, as if the elderly maid had been waiting in the ante-room for our return. Her flat physiognomy had an air of satisfaction. The gentleman was there, she declared, while closing the door.
I deeply felt my detachment from Europe and said nothing, but I decided to remain a passive observer until the end. The distant rumble of thunder in the Rhone Valley was getting closer to the sleepy town known for its ordinary virtues and warm hospitality. We crossed the street in front of the large dark doorway, and Miss Haldin pressed the bell for the apartment. It opened almost immediately, as if the older maid had been waiting in the hallway for us to return. Her flat face showed a sense of satisfaction. The gentleman is here, she announced while shutting the door.
Neither of us understood. Miss Haldin turned round brusquely to her. “Who?”
Neither of us got it. Miss Haldin turned around sharply to her. “Who?”
“Herr Razumov,” she explained.
“Mr. Razumov,” she explained.
She had heard enough of our conversation before we left to know why her young mistress was going out. Therefore, when the gentleman gave his name at the door, she admitted him at once.
She had heard enough of our conversation before we left to understand why her young mistress was going out. So, when the gentleman gave his name at the door, she let him in right away.
“No one could have foreseen that,” Miss Haldin murmured, with her serious grey eyes fixed upon mine. And, remembering the expression of the young man’s face seen not much more than four hours ago, the look of a haunted somnambulist, I wondered with a sort of awe.
“No one could have predicted that,” Miss Haldin said softly, her serious grey eyes locked onto mine. And, remembering the expression on the young man's face I had seen just a little over four hours ago, the look of a haunted sleepwalker, I felt a sense of wonder.
“You asked my mother first?” Miss Haldin inquired of the maid.
“You asked my mom first?” Miss Haldin asked the maid.
“No. I announced the gentleman,” she answered, surprised at our troubled faces.
“No. I announced the guy,” she replied, taken aback by our worried expressions.
“Still,” I said in an undertone, “your mother was prepared.”
“Still,” I said quietly, “your mom was ready.”
“Yes. But he has no idea....”
“Yes. But he has no idea....”
It seemed to me she doubted his tact. To her question how long the gentleman had been with her mother, the maid told us that Der Herr had been in the drawing-room no more than a short quarter of an hour.
It seemed to me she questioned his tact. When she asked how long the gentleman had been with her mother, the maid told us that the gentleman had only been in the drawing room for about fifteen minutes.
She waited a moment, then withdrew, looking a little scared. Miss Haldin gazed at me in silence.
She hesitated for a moment, then pulled back, looking a bit frightened. Miss Haldin stared at me in silence.
“As things have turned out,” I said, “you happen to know exactly what your brother’s friend has to tell your mother. And surely after that...”
“As it turns out,” I said, “you know exactly what your brother’s friend has to tell your mom. And surely after that...”
“Yes,” said Natalia Haldin slowly. “I only wonder, as I was not here when he came, if it wouldn’t be better not to interrupt now.”
“Yes,” said Natalia Haldin slowly. “I just wonder, since I wasn’t here when he arrived, if it wouldn’t be better not to interrupt now.”
We remained silent, and I suppose we both strained our ears, but no sound reached us through the closed door. The features of Miss Haldin expressed a painful irresolution; she made a movement as if to go in, but checked herself. She had heard footsteps on the other side of the door. It came open, and Razumov, without pausing, stepped out into the ante-room. The fatigue of that day and the struggle with himself had changed him so much that I would have hesitated to recognize that face which, only a few hours before, when he brushed against me in front of the post office, had been startling enough but quite different. It had been not so livid then, and its eyes not so sombre. They certainly looked more sane now, but there was upon them the shadow of something consciously evil.
We stayed quiet, and I guess we both strained to hear, but no sound came through the closed door. Miss Haldin's expression showed a painful uncertainty; she started to move toward the door but stopped herself. She had heard footsteps from the other side. The door opened, and Razumov, without pausing, stepped out into the ante-room. The fatigue from that day and his internal struggle had changed him so much that I would have hesitated to recognize the face that had startled me just a few hours earlier when he brushed past me in front of the post office. He hadn’t looked so pale then, and his eyes hadn’t been so gloomy. They definitely looked more rational now, but there was a shadow of something consciously sinister in them.
I speak of that, because, at first, their glance fell on me, though without any sort of recognition or even comprehension. I was simply in the line of his stare. I don’t know if he had heard the bell or expected to see anybody. He was going out, I believe, and I do not think that he saw Miss Haldin till she advanced towards him a step or two. He disregarded the hand she put out.
I mention this because, at first, his gaze landed on me, but without any recognition or understanding. I was simply in his line of sight. I’m not sure if he heard the bell or was expecting anyone. I think he was about to leave, and I don’t believe he noticed Miss Haldin until she took a step or two toward him. He ignored the hand she extended.
“It’s you, Natalia Victorovna.... Perhaps you are surprised...at this late hour. But, you see, I remembered our conversations in that garden. I thought really it was your wish that I should—without loss of time...so I came. No other reason. Simply to tell...”
“It’s you, Natalia Victorovna.... Maybe you’re surprised...at this late hour. But, you see, I remembered our talks in that garden. I thought it was really your wish that I should—without wasting time...so I came. No other reason. Just to tell...”
He spoke with difficulty. I noticed that, and remembered his declaration to the man in the shop that he was going out because he “needed air.” If that was his object, then it was clear that he had miserably failed. With downcast eyes and lowered head he made an effort to pick up the strangled phrase.
He had a hard time speaking. I noticed it and recalled his statement to the man in the shop that he was going out because he “needed air.” If that was his purpose, it was obvious he had completely failed. With his eyes downcast and head lowered, he struggled to form the choked words.
“To tell what I have heard myself only to-day—to-day....”
“To share what I just heard today—today..."
Through the door he had not closed I had a view of the drawing-room. It was lighted only by a shaded lamp—Mrs. Haldin’s eyes could not support either gas or electricity. It was a comparatively big room, and in contrast with the strongly lighted ante-room its length was lost in semi-transparent gloom backed by heavy shadows; and on that ground I saw the motionless figure of Mrs. Haldin, inclined slightly forward, with a pale hand resting on the arm of the chair.
Through the door he hadn’t closed, I could see into the living room. It was only lit by a shaded lamp—Mrs. Haldin couldn’t handle gas or electric light. It was a fairly large room, and compared to the brightly lit entrance, its length disappeared into a semi-transparent darkness filled with deep shadows; and against that backdrop, I saw the still figure of Mrs. Haldin, leaning slightly forward, with a pale hand resting on the arm of the chair.
She did not move. With the window before her she had no longer that attitude suggesting expectation. The blind was down; and outside there was only the night sky harbouring a thunder-cloud, and the town indifferent and hospitable in its cold, almost scornful, toleration—a respectable town of refuge to which all these sorrows and hopes were nothing. Her white head was bowed.
She didn’t move. With the window in front of her, she no longer had that look of waiting. The blind was down; outside, there was just the night sky holding a thundercloud, and the town indifferent and welcoming in its cold, almost dismissive, acceptance—a respectable town of refuge to which all these sorrows and hopes meant nothing. Her white head was bowed.
The thought that the real drama of autocracy is not played on the great stage of politics came to me as, fated to be a spectator, I had this other glimpse behind the scenes, something more profound than the words and gestures of the public play. I had the certitude that this mother, refused in her heart to give her son up after all. It was more than Rachel’s inconsolable mourning, it was something deeper, more inaccessible in its frightful tranquillity. Lost in the ill-defined mass of the high-backed chair, her white, inclined profile suggested the contemplation of something in her lap, as though a beloved head were resting there.
The idea that the real drama of autocracy isn’t happening on the big political stage hit me while I was stuck as a spectator, catching a glimpse behind the scenes, something deeper than the words and actions of the public performance. I felt certain that this mother couldn't truly let her son go. It was more than Rachel’s heartbreaking grief; it was something deeper, almost unreachable in its terrifying calm. Lost in the vague outline of the high-backed chair, her white, turned profile hinted at the contemplation of something in her lap, as if a cherished head was resting there.
I had this glimpse behind the scenes, and then Miss Haldin, passing by the young man, shut the door. It was not done without hesitation. For a moment I thought that she would go to her mother, but she sent in only an anxious glance. Perhaps if Mrs. Haldin had moved...but no. There was in the immobility of that bloodless face the dreadful aloofness of suffering without remedy.
I caught a glimpse behind the scenes, and then Miss Haldin walked past the young man and closed the door. She did it with some hesitation. For a moment, I thought she might go to her mother, but she only threw in a worried glance. Maybe if Mrs. Haldin had shifted...but no. The stillness of that pale face held the terrible distance of suffering with no way out.
Meantime the young man kept his eyes fixed on the floor. The thought that he would have to repeat the story he had told already was intolerable to him. He had expected to find the two women together. And then, he had said to himself, it would be over for all time—for all time. “It’s lucky I don’t believe in another world,” he had thought cynically.
Meantime, the young man kept his eyes on the floor. The idea of having to tell the story he had already shared was unbearable. He had hoped he would find the two women together. Then, he thought to himself, it would be done for good—forever. “It’s a good thing I don’t believe in an afterlife,” he thought cynically.
Alone in his room after having posted his secret letter, he had regained a certain measure of composure by writing in his secret diary. He was aware of the danger of that strange self-indulgence. He alludes to it himself, but he could not refrain. It calmed him—it reconciled him to his existence. He sat there scribbling by the light of a solitary candle, till it occurred to him that having heard the explanation of Haldin’s arrest, as put forward by Sophia Antonovna, it behoved him to tell these ladies himself. They were certain to hear the tale through some other channel, and then his abstention would look strange, not only to the mother and sister of Haldin, but to other people also. Having come to this conclusion, he did not discover in himself any marked reluctance to face the necessity, and very soon an anxiety to be done with it began to torment him. He looked at his watch. No; it was not absolutely too late.
Alone in his room after sending off his secret letter, he found some peace by writing in his private diary. He knew that indulging in this was a risky move. He mentioned it himself, but he couldn't help it. It calmed him—it helped him come to terms with his life. He sat there writing by the light of a single candle until it hit him that since he had heard Sophia Antonovna's explanation for Haldin's arrest, he needed to tell these women himself. They would definitely hear the story from someone else, and then his silence would seem odd, both to Haldin’s mother and sister and to others as well. Coming to this realization, he didn’t feel particularly hesitant about facing the situation, and soon he was anxious to get it over with. He glanced at his watch. No, it wasn't too late after all.
The fifteen minutes with Mrs. Haldin were like the revenge of the unknown: that white face, that weak, distinct voice; that head, at first turned to him eagerly, then, after a while, bowed again and motionless—in the dim, still light of the room in which his words which he tried to subdue resounded so loudly—had troubled him like some strange discovery. And there seemed to be a secret obstinacy in that sorrow, something he could not understand; at any rate, something he had not expected. Was it hostile? But it did not matter. Nothing could touch him now; in the eyes of the revolutionists there was now no shadow on his past. The phantom of Haldin had been indeed walked over, was left behind lying powerless and passive on the pavement covered with snow. And this was the phantom’s mother consumed with grief and white as a ghost. He had felt a pitying surprise. But that, of course, was of no importance. Mothers did not matter. He could not shake off the poignant impression of that silent, quiet, white-haired woman, but a sort of sternness crept into his thoughts. These were the consequences. Well, what of it? “Am I then on a bed of roses?” he had exclaimed to himself, sitting at some distance with his eyes fixed upon that figure of sorrow. He had said all he had to say to her, and when he had finished she had not uttered a word. She had turned away her head while he was speaking. The silence which had fallen on his last words had lasted for five minutes or more. What did it mean? Before its incomprehensible character he became conscious of anger in his stern mood, the old anger against Haldin reawakened by the contemplation of Haldin’s mother. And was it not something like enviousness which gripped his heart, as if of a privilege denied to him alone of all the men that had ever passed through this world? It was the other who had attained to repose and yet continued to exist in the affection of that mourning old woman, in the thoughts of all these people posing for lovers of humanity. It was impossible to get rid of him. “It’s myself whom I have given up to destruction,” thought Razumov. “He has induced me to do it. I can’t shake him off.”
The fifteen minutes with Mrs. Haldin felt like the revenge of the unknown: that pale face, that weak, clear voice; that head, initially leaning toward him eagerly, then, after some time, bowed down and motionless—in the dim, quiet light of the room where his subdued words echoed so loudly—troubled him like a strange discovery. There seemed to be a stubborn secret in that sorrow, something he couldn’t grasp; at least, something he hadn’t expected. Was it hostile? But it didn’t matter. Nothing could affect him now; in the eyes of the revolutionaries, there was no shadow on his past. The phantom of Haldin had truly been left behind, lying powerless and passive on the snow-covered pavement. And here was the phantom’s mother, consumed by grief and white as a ghost. He felt a surprising pity. But that didn’t really matter. Mothers were insignificant. He couldn't shake off the poignant impression of that silent, quiet, gray-haired woman, but a certain sternness crept into his thoughts. These were the consequences. So what? “Am I really on a bed of roses?” he exclaimed to himself, sitting some distance away, his eyes fixed on that figure of sorrow. He had said all he needed to say to her, and when he finished, she hadn’t said a word. She had turned her head away while he spoke. The silence that followed his last words lasted for five minutes or more. What did it mean? In front of its incomprehensible nature, he felt anger rise in his stern mood, the old anger against Haldin rekindled by the sight of Haldin’s mother. And wasn’t it something like envy that gripped his heart, as if he were the only one denied a privilege among all the men who had ever lived? It was the other who had found peace and still existed in the affection of that mourning old woman, in the thoughts of all these people acting as lovers of humanity. It was impossible to shake him off. “It’s myself that I’ve given up to destruction,” Razumov thought. “He’s made me do it. I can't get rid of him.”
Alarmed by that discovery, he got up and strode out of the silent, dim room with its silent old woman in the chair, that mother! He never looked back. It was frankly a flight. But on opening the door he saw his retreat cut off: There was the sister. He had never forgotten the sister, only he had not expected to see her then—or ever any more, perhaps. Her presence in the ante-room was as unforeseen as the apparition of her brother had been. Razumov gave a start as though he had discovered himself cleverly trapped. He tried to smile, but could not manage it, and lowered his eyes. “Must I repeat that silly story now?” he asked himself, and felt a sinking sensation. Nothing solid had passed his lips since the day before, but he was not in a state to analyse the origins of his weakness. He meant to take up his hat and depart with as few words as possible, but Miss Haldin’s swift movement to shut the door took him by surprise. He half turned after her, but without raising his eyes, passively, just as a feather might stir in the disturbed air. The next moment she was back in the place she had started from, with another half-turn on his part, so that they came again into the same relative positions.
Startled by that discovery, he stood up and walked out of the quiet, dim room with its silent old woman sitting there, that mother! He didn’t look back. It was definitely an escape. But when he opened the door, he found his way blocked: There stood the sister. He had never forgotten her; he just hadn’t expected to see her then—or maybe ever again. Her presence in the ante-room was as unexpected as the appearance of her brother had been. Razumov jumped as though he had suddenly realized he was cleverly trapped. He tried to smile but couldn’t manage it, so he looked down. “Do I really have to tell that silly story now?” he thought to himself, feeling a wave of despair. He hadn’t eaten anything solid since the day before, but he wasn’t in a state to analyze why he felt so weak. He intended to grab his hat and leave with as few words as possible, but Miss Haldin’s quick action to shut the door surprised him. He turned slightly after her, but without lifting his gaze—passively, like a feather stirred by the disturbed air. In the next moment, she was back in her original spot, and he half-turned again, so they found themselves in the same positions as before.
“Yes, yes,” she said hurriedly. “I am very grateful to you, Kirylo Sidorovitch, for coming at once—like this.... Only, I wish I had.... Did mother tell you?”
“Yes, yes,” she said quickly. “I really appreciate you coming right away, Kirylo Sidorovitch.... I just wish I had.... Did my mom tell you?”
“I wonder what she could have told me that I did not know before,” he said, obviously to himself, but perfectly audible. “Because I always did know it,” he added louder, as if in despair.
“I wonder what she could have told me that I didn’t already know,” he said, mostly to himself but loud enough to hear. “Because I always knew it,” he added, raising his voice as if in despair.
He hung his head. He had such a strong sense of Natalia Haldin’s presence that to look at her he felt would be a relief. It was she who had been haunting him now. He had suffered that persecution ever since she had suddenly appeared before him in the garden of the Villa Borel with an extended hand and the name of her brother on her lips.... The ante-room had a row of hooks on the wall nearest to the outer door, while against the wall opposite there stood a small dark table and one chair. The paper, bearing a very faint design, was all but white. The light of an electric bulb high up under the ceiling searched that clear square box into its four bare corners, crudely, without shadows—a strange stage for an obscure drama.
He hung his head. He felt Natalia Haldin’s presence so strongly that looking at her would bring him relief. It was her who had been haunting him all this time. He had endured that torment ever since she had suddenly appeared in the garden of Villa Borel, extending her hand and saying her brother’s name.... The anteroom had a row of hooks on the wall closest to the outer door, while on the wall opposite stood a small dark table and a single chair. The wallpaper, with a very faint design, was almost white. The light from an electric bulb mounted high on the ceiling illuminated that clear square space into its four bare corners, harshly, without shadows—a strange setting for an unclear drama.
“What do you mean?” asked Miss Haldin. “What is it that you knew always?”
“What do you mean?” Miss Haldin asked. “What is it that you’ve always known?”
He raised his face, pale, full of unexpressed suffering. But that look in his eyes of dull, absent obstinacy, which struck and surprised everybody he was talking to, began to pass away. It was as though he were coming to himself in the awakened consciousness of that marvellous harmony of feature, of lines, of glances, of voice, which made of the girl before him a being so rare, outside, and, as it were, above the common notion of beauty. He looked at her so long that she coloured slightly.
He lifted his face, pale and full of unspoken pain. But the look in his eyes, dull and stubbornly absent, which caught everyone's attention and surprised them during their conversation, began to fade. It was as if he were regaining his awareness, realizing the amazing harmony of her features, her expressions, and her voice, which made the girl in front of him someone so unique, set apart from and elevated beyond the usual idea of beauty. He stared at her for so long that she blushed slightly.
“What is it that you knew?” she repeated vaguely.
“What did you know?” she asked vaguely.
That time he managed to smile.
That time, he was able to smile.
“Indeed, if it had not been for a word of greeting or two, I would doubt whether your mother was aware at all of my existence. You understand?”
“Honestly, if it weren't for a word or two of greeting, I would wonder if your mom even knew I existed. You get what I mean?”
Natalia Haldin nodded; her hands moved slightly by her side.
Natalia Haldin nodded, her hands shifting slightly at her side.
“Yes. Is it not heart-breaking? She has not shed a tear yet—not a single tear.”
“Yes. Isn’t it heartbreaking? She hasn’t cried at all—not even one tear.”
“Not a tear! And you, Natalia Victorovna? You have been able to cry?”
“Not a tear! And you, Natalia Victorovna? Have you been able to cry?”
“I have. And then I am young enough, Kirylo Sidorovitch, to believe in the future. But when I see my mother so terribly distracted, I almost forget everything. I ask myself whether one should feel proud—or only resigned. We had such a lot of people coming to see us. There were utter strangers who wrote asking for permission to call to present their respects. It was impossible to keep our door shut for ever. You know that Peter Ivanovitch himself.... Oh yes, there was much sympathy, but there were persons who exulted openly at that death. Then, when I was left alone with poor mother, all this seemed so wrong in spirit, something not worth the price she is paying for it. But directly I heard you were here in Geneva, Kirylo Sidorovitch, I felt that you were the only person who could assist me....”
“I have. And I’m still young enough, Kirylo Sidorovitch, to believe in the future. But when I see my mother so incredibly upset, I almost forget everything else. I wonder if I should feel proud—or just resigned. We had so many people coming to see us. There were complete strangers who wrote asking for permission to come by and pay their respects. It was impossible to keep our door closed forever. You know that Peter Ivanovitch himself.... Oh yes, there was a lot of sympathy, but some people openly celebrated that death. Then, when I was alone with my poor mother, it all felt so wrong, something that isn’t worth the price she’s paying for it. But as soon as I heard you were here in Geneva, Kirylo Sidorovitch, I knew you were the only person who could help me....”
“In comforting a bereaved mother? Yes!” he broke in in a manner which made her open her clear unsuspecting eyes. “But there is a question of fitness. Has this occurred to you?”
“In comforting a grieving mother? Yes!” he interrupted in a way that made her open her clear, unsuspecting eyes. “But there’s a question of suitability. Have you thought about that?”
There was a breathlessness in his utterance which contrasted with the monstrous hint of mockery in his intention.
There was an urgency in his words that contrasted sharply with the twisted hint of sarcasm in his intent.
“Why!” whispered Natalia Haldin with feeling. “Who more fit than you?”
“Why!” whispered Natalia Haldin with emotion. “Who is more suited than you?”
He had a convulsive movement of exasperation, but controlled himself.
He had an intense moment of frustration but managed to hold it in.
“Indeed! Directly you heard that I was in Geneva, before even seeing me? It is another proof of that confidence which....”
“Really! You heard I was in Geneva before even seeing me? That's just another proof of that trust which....”
All at once his tone changed, became more incisive and more detached.
All of a sudden, his tone shifted, becoming sharper and more distant.
“Men are poor creatures, Natalia Victorovna. They have no intuition of sentiment. In order to speak fittingly to a mother of her lost son one must have had some experience of the filial relation. It is not the case with me—if you must know the whole truth. Your hopes have to deal here with ‘a breast unwarmed by any affection,’ as the poet says.... That does not mean it is insensible,” he added in a lower tone.
“Men are weak, Natalia Victorovna. They lack the intuition for feelings. To properly comfort a mother mourning her lost son, one needs to have experienced the bond between parent and child. I haven’t—if you want to know the whole truth. Your hopes have to contend with ‘a heart untouched by any love,’ as the poet puts it.... That doesn’t mean it lacks feeling,” he added in a quieter voice.
“I am certain your heart is not unfeeling,” said Miss Haldin softly.
“I’m sure your heart is not cold,” said Miss Haldin softly.
“No. It is not as hard as a stone,” he went on in the same introspective voice, and looking as if his heart were lying as heavy as a stone in that unwarmed breast of which he spoke. “No, not so hard. But how to prove what you give me credit for—ah! that’s another question. No one has ever expected such a thing from me before. No one whom my tenderness would have been of any use to. And now you come. You! Now! No, Natalia Victorovna. It’s too late. You come too late. You must expect nothing from me.”
“No. It’s not as hard as a stone,” he continued in the same thoughtful tone, looking like his heart was as heavy as a stone in the cold chest he described. “No, not that hard. But proving what you think I’m capable of—ah! that’s another matter. No one has ever expected that from me before. No one my kindness could have helped. And now you’re here. You! Right now! No, Natalia Victorovna. It’s too late. You’ve come too late. You shouldn’t expect anything from me.”
She recoiled from him a little, though he had made no movement, as if she had seen some change in his face, charging his words with the significance of some hidden sentiment they shared together. To me, the silent spectator, they looked like two people becoming conscious of a spell which had been lying on them ever since they first set eyes on each other. Had either of them cast a glance then in my direction, I would have opened the door quietly and gone out. But neither did; and I remained, every fear of indiscretion lost in the sense of my enormous remoteness from their captivity within the sombre horizon of Russian problems, the boundary of their eyes, of their feelings—the prison of their souls.
She pulled back from him slightly, even though he hadn’t moved, as if she noticed something change in his expression, giving his words a weight that hinted at some unspoken bond between them. To me, the silent observer, they seemed like two people suddenly aware of a spell that had been over them since the moment they first met. If either of them had glanced my way, I would have quietly slipped out the door. But neither did, and I stayed, all my fears of being in the way overshadowed by how completely distant I felt from their entrapment within the bleak landscape of Russian issues, the limits of their eyes, their emotions—the prison of their souls.
Frank, courageous, Miss Haldin controlled her voice in the midst of her trouble.
Frank and brave, Miss Haldin held back her voice despite her struggles.
“What can this mean?” she asked, as if speaking to herself.
“What could this mean?” she asked, almost as if she were talking to herself.
“It may mean that you have given yourself up to vain imaginings while I have managed to remain amongst the truth of things and the realities of life—our Russian life—such as they are.”
“It might mean that you’ve surrendered to empty fantasies while I’ve managed to stay grounded in the reality of things—our Russian life—just as it is.”
“They are cruel,” she murmured.
“They’re cruel,” she murmured.
“And ugly. Don’t forget that—and ugly. Look where you like. Look near you, here abroad where you are, and then look back at home, whence you came.”
“And ugly. Don’t forget that—and ugly. Look around you. Look at what’s nearby, here in this foreign place where you are, and then look back at home, where you came from.”
“One must look beyond the present.” Her tone had an ardent conviction.
“One must look beyond the present.” Her tone was filled with passionate conviction.
“The blind can do that best. I have had the misfortune to be born clear-eyed. And if you only knew what strange things I have seen! What amazing and unexpected apparitions!... But why talk of all this?”
“The blind can do that better. I’ve had the misfortune of being born with clear sight. And if you only knew what weird things I’ve seen! What incredible and unexpected visions!... But why discuss all this?”
“On the contrary, I want to talk of all this with you,” she protested with earnest serenity. The sombre humours of her brother’s friend left her unaffected, as though that bitterness, that suppressed anger, were the signs of an indignant rectitude. She saw that he was not an ordinary person, and perhaps she did not want him to be other than he appeared to her trustful eyes. “Yes, with you especially,” she insisted. “With you of all the Russian people in the world....” A faint smile dwelt for a moment on her lips. “I am like poor mother in a way. I too seem unable to give up our beloved dead, who, don’t forget, was all in all to us. I don’t want to abuse your sympathy, but you must understand that it is in you that we can find all that is left of his generous soul.”
“Actually, I want to talk about all this with you,” she insisted with steady calm. The gloomy moods of her brother’s friend didn’t affect her, as if that bitterness, that hidden anger, were signs of an outraged integrity. She recognized that he was not an ordinary person, and maybe she didn’t want him to be anything other than how he appeared to her trusting eyes. “Yes, especially with you,” she emphasized. “You of all the Russian people in the world...” A faint smile lingered for a moment on her lips. “In a way, I’m like our poor mother. I too seem unable to let go of our beloved dead, who, don’t forget, meant everything to us. I don’t want to take advantage of your kindness, but you need to understand that it’s in you that we can find all that remains of his generous spirit.”
I was looking at him; not a muscle of his face moved in the least. And yet, even at the time, I did not suspect him of insensibility. It was a sort of rapt thoughtfulness. Then he stirred slightly.
I was watching him; not a single muscle in his face twitched. And yet, even then, I didn’t suspect he was unfeeling. It felt like he was deep in thought. Then he moved a bit.
“You are going, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” she asked.
“You're leaving, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” she asked.
“I! Going? Where? Oh yes, but I must tell you first....” His voice was muffled and he forced himself to produce it with visible repugnance, as if speech were something disgusting or deadly. “That story, you know—the story I heard this afternoon....”
“I! Going? Where? Oh yeah, but I have to tell you something first....” His voice was muffled, and he struggled to make it come out, clearly disgusted, as if talking was something gross or dangerous. “That story, you know—the one I heard this afternoon....”
“I know the story already,” she said sadly.
"I already know the story," she said with a hint of sadness.
“You know it! Have you correspondents in St. Petersburg too?”
“You know it! Do you have contacts in St. Petersburg as well?”
“No. It’s Sophia Antonovna. I have seen her just now. She sends you her greetings. She is going away to-morrow.”
“No. It’s Sophia Antonovna. I just saw her. She sends you her greetings. She’s leaving tomorrow.”
He had lowered at last his fascinated glance; she too was looking down, and standing thus before each other in the glaring light, between the four bare walls, they seemed brought out from the confused immensity of the Eastern borders to be exposed cruelly to the observation of my Western eyes. And I observed them. There was nothing else to do. My existence seemed so utterly forgotten by these two that I dared not now make a movement. And I thought to myself that, of course, they had to come together, the sister and the friend of that dead man. The ideas, the hopes, the aspirations, the cause of Freedom, expressed in their common affection for Victor Haldin, the moral victim of autocracy,—all this must draw them to each other fatally. Her very ignorance and his loneliness to which he had alluded so strangely must work to that end. And, indeed, I saw that the work was done already. Of course. It was manifest that they must have been thinking of each other for a long time before they met. She had the letter from that beloved brother kindling her imagination by the severe praise attached to that one name; and for him to see that exceptional girl was enough. The only cause for surprise was his gloomy aloofness before her clearly expressed welcome. But he was young, and however austere and devoted to his revolutionary ideals, he was not blind. The period of reserve was over; he was coming forward in his own way. I could not mistake the significance of this late visit, for in what he had to say there was nothing urgent. The true cause dawned upon me: he had discovered that he needed her and she was moved by the same feeling. It was the second time that I saw them together, and I knew that next time they met I would not be there, either remembered or forgotten. I would have virtually ceased to exist for both these young people.
He finally lowered his captivated gaze; she was also looking down, and standing there in the harsh light, surrounded by the four bare walls, they seemed to have been pulled from the vastness of the Eastern borders to be cruelly put on display before my Western eyes. And I watched them. There was nothing else I could do. They seemed so completely unaware of my existence that I didn't dare to move. I thought to myself that, of course, they had to come together, the sister and the friend of that dead man. The ideas, hopes, aspirations, and the cause of Freedom, reflected in their shared affection for Victor Haldin, the moral victim of autocracy—all of this must have drawn them to each other inevitably. Her ignorance and his loneliness, which he had referenced so strangely, must work toward that end. And indeed, I saw that the connection was already there. Naturally. It was clear that they had been thinking about each other long before they met. She had the letter from her beloved brother igniting her imagination with the serious praise connected to that one name, and for him, just seeing that exceptional girl was enough. The only surprising thing was his gloomy distance despite her clear invitation. But he was young, and even though he was serious and committed to his revolutionary ideals, he wasn’t blind. The time for holding back was over; he was stepping forward in his own way. I could see the significance of this late visit clearly—there was nothing urgent in what he had to say. The real reason hit me: he had realized he needed her, and she felt the same way. This was the second time I saw them together, and I knew that the next time they met, I wouldn’t be there, either remembered or forgotten. I would have essentially ceased to exist for both of these young people.
I made this discovery in a very few moments. Meantime, Natalia Haldin was telling Razumov briefly of our peregrinations from one end of Geneva to the other. While speaking she raised her hands above her head to untie her veil, and that movement displayed for an instant the seductive grace of her youthful figure, clad in the simplest of mourning. In the transparent shadow the hat rim threw on her face her grey eyes had an enticing lustre. Her voice, with its unfeminine yet exquisite timbre, was steady, and she spoke quickly, frank, unembarrassed. As she justified her action by the mental state of her mother, a spasm of pain marred the generously confiding harmony of her features. I perceived that with his downcast eyes he had the air of a man who is listening to a strain of music rather than to articulated speech. And in the same way, after she had ceased, he seemed to listen yet, motionless, as if under the spell of suggestive sound. He came to himself, muttering—
I noticed this in just a few moments. In the meantime, Natalia Haldin was briefly telling Razumov about our travels across Geneva. As she spoke, she lifted her hands above her head to take off her veil, and that movement revealed the charming grace of her youthful figure, dressed in the simplest mourning attire. In the soft shadow cast by her hat, her gray eyes had a captivating shine. Her voice, though not traditionally feminine, had a beautiful tone; it was steady, and she spoke quickly, openly, and without shame. As she explained her actions based on her mother’s mental state, a wave of pain crossed her otherwise warm and trusting expression. I noticed that with his downcast eyes, he seemed more like a man listening to music than articulated words. Even after she finished speaking, he appeared to still be listening, frozen, as if under the influence of some entrancing sound. He finally came to himself, muttering—
“Yes, yes. She has not shed a tear. She did not seem to hear what I was saying. I might have told her anything. She looked as if no longer belonging to this world.”
“Yes, yes. She hasn’t shed a tear. She didn’t seem to hear what I was saying. I could have told her anything. She looked like she no longer belonged to this world.”
Miss Haldin gave signs of profound distress. Her voice faltered. “You don’t know how bad it has come to be. She expects now to see him!” The veil dropped from her fingers and she clasped her hands in anguish. “It shall end by her seeing him,” she cried.
Miss Haldin showed clear signs of deep distress. Her voice shook. “You have no idea how bad things have gotten. She now expects to see him!” The veil slipped from her fingers, and she clasped her hands in despair. “It will end with her seeing him,” she exclaimed.
Razumov raised his head sharply and attached on her a prolonged thoughtful glance.
Razumov lifted his head quickly and gave her a long, thoughtful look.
“H’m. That’s very possible,” he muttered in a peculiar tone, as if giving his opinion on a matter of fact. “I wonder what....” He checked himself.
“Hmmm. That’s totally possible,” he mumbled in a weird tone, as if he was stating a fact. “I wonder what....” He stopped himself.
“That would be the end. Her mind shall be gone then, and her spirit will follow.”
“That would be the end. Her mind will be gone then, and her spirit will follow.”
Miss Haldin unclasped her hands and let them fall by her side.
Miss Haldin unclasped her hands and let them drop to her sides.
“You think so?” he queried profoundly. Miss Haldin’s lips were slightly parted. Something unexpected and unfathomable in that young man’s character had fascinated her from the first. “No! There’s neither truth nor consolation to be got from the phantoms of the dead,” he added after a weighty pause. “I might have told her something true; for instance, that your brother meant to save his life—to escape. There can be no doubt of that. But I did not.”
“You really think that?” he asked thoughtfully. Miss Haldin’s lips were slightly parted. Something surprising and deep in that young man’s personality had captivated her from the start. “No! There’s no truth or comfort to be found in the ghosts of the dead,” he continued after a heavy pause. “I could have told her something true; for example, that your brother intended to save his life—to get away. There’s no doubt about that. But I didn’t.”
“You did not! But why?”
"You didn't! But why?"
“I don’t know. Other thoughts came into my head,” he answered. He seemed to me to be watching himself inwardly, as though he were trying to count his own heart-beats, while his eyes never for a moment left the face of the girl. “You were not there,” he continued. “I had made up my mind never to see you again.”
“I don’t know. Other thoughts came into my mind,” he replied. He seemed to be looking inward, almost like he was trying to count his own heartbeats, while his eyes never left the girl’s face. “You weren’t there,” he went on. “I had decided I would never see you again.”
This seemed to take her breath away for a moment.
This seemed to leave her momentarily speechless.
“You.... How is it possible?”
"You.... How is that possible?"
“You may well ask.... However, I think that I refrained from telling your mother from prudence. I might have assured her that in the last conversation he held as a free man he mentioned you both....”
“You might wonder.... But I believe I held back from telling your mother out of caution. I could have assured her that in the last conversation he had as a free man, he brought up both of you....”
“That last conversation was with you,” she struck in her deep, moving voice. “Some day you must....”
“That last conversation was with you,” she said in her deep, moving voice. “Someday you must....”
“It was with me. Of you he said that you had trustful eyes. And why I have not been able to forget that phrase I don’t know. It meant that there is in you no guile, no deception, no falsehood, no suspicion—nothing in your heart that could give you a conception of a living, acting, speaking lie, if ever it came in your way. That you are a predestined victim.... Ha! what a devilish suggestion!”
“It was with me. He said that you had trusting eyes. I don’t know why I haven’t been able to forget that phrase. It meant that there’s no deceit, no trickery, no falsehood, no doubt in you—nothing in your heart that could lead you to imagine a living, acting, speaking lie, if one ever crossed your path. That you are a destined victim... Ha! What a wicked thought!”
The convulsive, uncontrolled tone of the last words disclosed the precarious hold he had over himself. He was like a man defying his own dizziness in high places and tottering suddenly on the very edge of the precipice. Miss Haldin pressed her hand to her breast. The dropped black veil lay on the floor between them. Her movement steadied him. He looked intently on that hand till it descended slowly, and then raised again his eyes to her face. But he did not give her time to speak.
The shaky, uncontrolled sound of his last words revealed how little control he had over himself. He was like someone trying to resist feeling dizzy in a high place, suddenly staggering on the edge of a cliff. Miss Haldin put her hand on her chest. The fallen black veil lay on the floor between them. Her gesture steadied him. He focused intently on her hand until it slowly came down, then he raised his eyes to her face. But he didn’t give her a chance to speak.
“No? You don’t understand? Very well.” He had recovered his calm by a miracle of will. “So you talked with Sophia Antonovna?”
“No? You don’t get it? Alright then.” He had regained his composure through sheer willpower. “So you spoke with Sophia Antonovna?”
“Yes. Sophia Antonovna told me....” Miss Haldin stopped, wonder growing in her wide eyes.
“Yes. Sophia Antonovna told me....” Miss Haldin stopped, wonder growing in her wide eyes.
“H’m. That’s the respectable enemy,” he muttered, as though he were alone.
“Hm. That’s the respectable enemy,” he murmured, as if he were by himself.
“The tone of her references to you was extremely friendly,” remarked Miss Haldin, after waiting for a while.
“The way she talked about you was really friendly,” Miss Haldin said after pausing for a moment.
“Is that your impression? And she the most intelligent of the lot, too. Things then are going as well as possible. Everything conspires to...Ah! these conspirators,” he said slowly, with an accent of scorn; “they would get hold of you in no time! You know, Natalia Victorovna, I have the greatest difficulty in saving myself from the superstition of an active Providence. It’s irresistible.... The alternative, of course, would be the personal Devil of our simple ancestors. But, if so, he has overdone it altogether—the old Father of Lies—our national patron—our domestic god, whom we take with us when we go abroad. He has overdone it. It seems that I am not simple enough.... That’s it! I ought to have known.... And I did know it,” he added in a tone of poignant distress which overcame my astonishment.
“Is that what you think? And she's the smartest of them all, too. Things are going as well as they can. Everything is working together to...Ah! these schemers,” he said slowly, with a scornful tone; “they would get to you in no time! You know, Natalia Victorovna, I really struggle to resist the belief in an active Providence. It’s just so compelling... The other option, of course, would be the personal Devil of our simple ancestors. But if that’s the case, he has really gone overboard—the old Father of Lies—our national patron—our household god, whom we take with us when we travel. He has really gone too far. It seems I’m not simple enough... That’s it! I should have known... And I did know it,” he added, with a tone of deep distress that surprised me.
“This man is deranged,” I said to myself, very much frightened.
“This man is crazy,” I thought to myself, feeling really scared.
The next moment he gave me a very special impression beyond the range of commonplace definitions. It was as though he had stabbed himself outside and had come in there to show it; and more than that—as though he were turning the knife in the wound and watching the effect. That was the impression, rendered in physical terms. One could not defend oneself from a certain amount of pity. But it was for Miss Haldin, already so tried in her deepest affections, that I felt a serious concern. Her attitude, her face, expressed compassion struggling with doubt on the verge of terror.
The next moment, he left me with a really unique impression that went beyond what you’d usually expect. It was like he had hurt himself and come in to show it off; and even more, like he was twisting the knife in the wound and watching what happened. That was the feeling I got, put in physical terms. It was hard not to feel a bit of pity. But I was genuinely worried about Miss Haldin, who had already been through so much in her deepest relationships. Her attitude and expression showed her compassion struggling with doubt, almost tipping into fear.
“What is it, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” There was a hint of tenderness in that cry. He only stared at her in that complete surrender of all his faculties which in a happy lover would have had the name of ecstasy.
“What’s wrong, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” There was a touch of tenderness in her voice. He just looked at her, fully giving in to all his feelings, which in a joyful lover would have been called ecstasy.
“Why are you looking at me like this, Kirylo Sidorovitch? I have approached you frankly. I need at this time to see clearly in myself....” She ceased for a moment as if to give him an opportunity to utter at last some word worthy of her exalted trust in her brother’s friend. His silence became impressive, like a sign of a momentous resolution.
“Why are you looking at me like that, Kirylo Sidorovitch? I’ve come to you honestly. Right now, I need to understand myself clearly....” She paused for a moment, as if to give him a chance to finally say something deserving of her high hopes for her brother’s friend. His silence grew heavy, like the weight of an important decision.
In the end Miss Haldin went on, appealingly—
In the end, Miss Haldin continued, looking for sympathy—
“I have waited for you anxiously. But now that you have been moved to come to us in your kindness, you alarm me. You speak obscurely. It seems as if you were keeping back something from me.”
“I’ve been waiting for you anxiously. But now that you’ve come to us out of kindness, you’re making me uneasy. You’re being vague. It feels like you’re hiding something from me.”
“Tell me, Natalia Victorovna,” he was heard at last in a strange unringing voice, “whom did you see in that place?”
“Tell me, Natalia Victorovna,” he finally said in a strange, flat voice, “who did you see in that place?”
She was startled, and as if deceived in her expectations.
She was taken aback, as if her expectations had been betrayed.
“Where? In Peter Ivanovitch’s rooms? There was Mr. Laspara and three other people.”
“Where? In Peter Ivanovitch’s place? There was Mr. Laspara and three other people.”
“Ha! The vanguard—the forlorn hope of the great plot,” he commented to himself. “Bearers of the spark to start an explosion which is meant to change fundamentally the lives of so many millions in order that Peter Ivanovitch should be the head of a State.”
“Ha! The front line—the last hope of the big scheme,” he said to himself. “Carriers of the spark to ignite an explosion that is supposed to completely change the lives of so many millions so that Peter Ivanovitch can be the head of a State.”
“You are teasing me,” she said. “Our dear one told me once to remember that men serve always something greater than themselves—the idea.”
“You're teasing me,” she said. “Our dear one once told me to remember that men always serve something bigger than themselves—the idea.”
“Our dear one,” he repeated slowly. The effort he made to appear unmoved absorbed all the force of his soul. He stood before her like a being with hardly a breath of life. His eyes, even as under great physical suffering, had lost all their fire. “Ah! your brother.... But on your lips, in your voice, it sounds...and indeed in you everything is divine.... I wish I could know the innermost depths of your thoughts, of your feelings.”
“Our dear one,” he repeated slowly. The effort he made to seem composed drained all the strength from his soul. He stood in front of her like someone barely alive. His eyes, even in great physical pain, had lost all their spark. “Ah! your brother.... But when you say it, it sounds...and truly in you everything is divine.... I wish I could understand the deepest parts of your thoughts and feelings.”
“But why, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” she cried, alarmed by these words coming out of strangely lifeless lips.
“But why, Kirylo Sidorovitch?” she exclaimed, worried by these words coming from strangely emotionless lips.
“Have no fear. It is not to betray you. So you went there?... And Sophia Antonovna, what did she tell you, then?”
“Don’t worry. I’m not going to betray you. So you went there?... And what did Sophia Antonovna tell you?"
“She said very little, really. She knew that I should hear everything from you. She had no time for more than a few words.” Miss Haldin’s voice dropped and she became silent for a moment. “The man, it appears, has taken his life,” she said sadly.
“She said very little, actually. She knew I should hear everything from you. She didn’t have time for more than a few words.” Miss Haldin’s voice lowered and she went quiet for a moment. “It seems the man has taken his own life,” she said with sadness.
“Tell me, Natalia Victorovna,” he asked after a pause, “do you believe in remorse?”
“Tell me, Natalia Victorovna,” he asked after a pause, “do you believe in regret?”
“What a question!”
"That's a good question!"
“What can you know of it?” he muttered thickly. “It is not for such as you.... What I meant to ask was whether you believed in the efficacy of remorse?”
“What do you know about it?” he murmured heavily. “It’s not meant for people like you... What I wanted to ask was if you believe in the power of remorse?”
She hesitated as though she had not understood, then her face lighted up.
She paused as if she didn't get it, then her face brightened.
“Yes,” she said firmly.
“Yeah,” she said firmly.
“So he is absolved. Moreover, that Ziemianitch was a brute, a drunken brute.”
“So he is cleared. Also, Ziemianitch was a jerk, a drunken jerk.”
A shudder passed through Natalia Haldin.
A shiver ran through Natalia Haldin.
“But a man of the people,” Razumov went on, “to whom they, the revolutionists, tell a tale of sublime hopes. Well, the people must be forgiven.... And you must not believe all you’ve heard from that source, either,” he added, with a sort of sinister reluctance.
“But a man of the people,” Razumov continued, “to whom they, the revolutionaries, share a story of grand hopes. Well, we should forgive the people.... And you shouldn’t believe everything you’ve heard from that source, either,” he added, with a hint of dark hesitation.
“You are concealing something from me,” she exclaimed.
"You’re hiding something from me," she said.
“Do you, Natalia Victorovna, believe in the duty of revenge?”
“Do you, Natalia Victorovna, believe in the obligation of revenge?”
“Listen, Kirylo Sidorovitch. I believe that the future shall be merciful to us all. Revolutionist and reactionary, victim and executioner, betrayer and betrayed, they shall all be pitied together when the light breaks on our black sky at last. Pitied and forgotten; for without that there can be no union and no love.”
“Listen, Kirylo Sidorovitch. I believe that the future will be kind to all of us. Revolutionaries and reactionaries, victims and executioners, betrayers and the betrayed, they will all be pitied together when the light finally shines on our dark sky. Pitied and forgotten; for without that, there can be no unity and no love.”
“I hear. No revenge for you, then? Never? Not the least bit?” He smiled bitterly with his colourless lips. “You yourself are like the very spirit of that merciful future. Strange that it does not make it easier.... No! But suppose that the real betrayer of your brother—Ziemianitch had a part in it too, but insignificant and quite involuntary—suppose that he was a young man, educated, an intellectual worker, thoughtful, a man your brother might have trusted lightly, perhaps, but still—suppose.... But there’s a whole story there.”
“I get it. So, no revenge for you? Never? Not even a little?” He smiled bitterly with his colorless lips. “You’re just like the spirit of that merciful future. It’s odd that it doesn’t make things easier.... No! But what if the real betrayer of your brother—Ziemianitch had a role in it too, but it was minor and completely unintentional—what if he was a young guy, educated, an intellectual worker, thoughtful, someone your brother might have trusted easily, maybe, but still—what if.... But there’s a whole story there.”
“And you know the story! But why, then—”
“And you know the story! But why, then—”
“I have heard it. There is a staircase in it, and even phantoms, but that does not matter if a man always serves something greater than himself—the idea. I wonder who is the greatest victim in that tale?”
"I've heard it. There's a staircase in it, and even ghosts, but that doesn’t matter if a person always serves something greater than themselves—the idea. I wonder who the biggest victim in that story is?"
“In that tale!” Miss Haldin repeated. She seemed turned into stone.
“In that story!” Miss Haldin repeated. She seemed frozen.
“Do you know why I came to you? It is simply because there is no one anywhere in the whole great world I could go to. Do you understand what I say? Not one to go to. Do you conceive the desolation of the thought—no one—to—go—to?”
“Do you know why I came to you? It’s because there’s literally no one else in this entire world I could turn to. Do you get what I’m saying? Not a single person to turn to. Can you grasp how lonely that thought is—no one—to—go—to?”
Utterly misled by her own enthusiastic interpretation of two lines in the letter of a visionary, under the spell of her own dread of lonely days, in their overshadowed world of angry strife, she was unable to see the truth struggling on his lips. What she was conscious of was the obscure form of his suffering. She was on the point of extending her hand to him impulsively when he spoke again.
Totally misled by her own eager interpretation of two lines in the letter from a visionary, caught up in her own fear of lonely days, in their overshadowed world of conflict, she couldn't recognize the truth trying to come from his lips. What she felt was the unclear shape of his pain. She was just about to reach out to him impulsively when he spoke again.
“An hour after I saw you first I knew how it would be. The terrors of remorse, revenge, confession, anger, hate, fear, are like nothing to the atrocious temptation which you put in my way the day you appeared before me with your voice, with your face, in the garden of that accursed villa.”
“An hour after I first saw you, I knew what would happen. The horrors of guilt, revenge, admitting the truth, anger, hate, and fear are nothing compared to the terrible temptation you threw my way the day you showed up in front of me with your voice and your face in the garden of that cursed villa.”
She looked utterly bewildered for a moment; then, with a sort of despairing insight went straight to the point.
She looked completely confused for a moment; then, with a sense of hopeless clarity, she got straight to the point.
“The story, Kirylo Sidorovitch, the story!”
“The story, Kirylo Sidorovitch, the story!”
“There is no more to tell!” He made a movement forward, and she actually put her hand on his shoulder to push him away; but her strength failed her, and he kept his ground, though trembling in every limb. “It ends here—on this very spot.” He pressed a denunciatory finger to his breast with force, and became perfectly still.
“There’s nothing else to say!” He took a step closer, and she instinctively placed her hand on his shoulder to push him away; but her strength gave out, and he stood his ground, though shaking all over. “It ends right here—on this very spot.” He pressed an accusing finger to his chest with force and became completely still.
I ran forward, snatching up the chair, and was in time to catch hold of Miss Haldin and lower her down. As she sank into it she swung half round on my arm, and remained averted from us both, drooping over the back. He looked at her with an appalling expressionless tranquillity. Incredulity, struggling with astonishment, anger, and disgust, deprived me for a time of the power of speech. Then I turned on him, whispering from very rage—
I ran forward, grabbing the chair just in time to catch Miss Haldin and lower her into it. As she sank down, she swung partially around on my arm and turned away from both of us, leaning over the back. He looked at her with a disturbing, blank calmness. My disbelief, mixed with shock, anger, and disgust, left me speechless for a moment. Then I turned to him, whispering out of sheer rage—
“This is monstrous. What are you staying for? Don’t let her catch sight of you again. Go away!...” He did not budge. “Don’t you understand that your presence is intolerable—even to me? If there’s any sense of shame in you....”
“This is outrageous. Why are you still here? Don’t let her see you again. Just leave!...” He didn’t move. “Don’t you get that your presence is unbearable—even for me? If you have any sense of shame in you....”
Slowly his sullen eyes moved in my direction. “How did this old man come here?” he muttered, astounded.
Slowly, his gloomy eyes shifted toward me. “How did this old guy end up here?” he mumbled, astonished.
Suddenly Miss Haldin sprang up from the chair, made a few steps, and tottered. Forgetting my indignation, and even the man himself, I hurried to her assistance. I took her by the arm, and she let me lead her into the drawing-room. Away from the lamp, in the deeper dusk of the distant end, the profile of Mrs. Haldin, her hands, her whole figure had the stillness of a sombre painting. Miss Haldin stopped, and pointed mournfully at the tragic immobility of her mother, who seemed to watch a beloved head lying in her lap.
Suddenly, Miss Haldin jumped up from the chair, took a few steps, and stumbled. Forgetting my anger, and even the man himself, I rushed to help her. I grabbed her by the arm, and she allowed me to guide her into the drawing room. Away from the lamp, in the deeper shadows at the far end, Mrs. Haldin's profile, her hands, her entire figure had the stillness of a dark painting. Miss Haldin stopped and pointed sadly at her mother’s tragic stillness, as if she were watching a beloved head resting in her lap.
That gesture had an unequalled force of expression, so far-reaching in its human distress that one could not believe that it pointed out merely the ruthless working of political institutions. After assisting Miss Haldin to the sofa, I turned round to go back and shut the door Framed in the opening, in the searching glare of the white anteroom, my eyes fell on Razumov, still there, standing before the empty chair, as if rooted for ever to the spot of his atrocious confession. A wonder came over me that the mysterious force which had torn it out of him had failed to destroy his life, to shatter his body. It was there unscathed. I stared at the broad line of his shoulders, his dark head, the amazing immobility of his limbs. At his feet the veil dropped by Miss Haldin looked intensely black in the white crudity of the light. He was gazing at it spell-bound. Next moment, stooping with an incredible, savage swiftness, he snatched it up and pressed it to his face with both hands. Something, extreme astonishment perhaps, dimmed my eyes, so that he seemed to vanish before he moved.
That gesture had an unmatched power of expression, so deep in its human suffering that it was hard to believe it only highlighted the harsh workings of political systems. After helping Miss Haldin to the sofa, I turned to go back and close the door. Framed in the opening, in the bright glare of the white anteroom, my eyes landed on Razumov, still there, standing before the empty chair, as if anchored forever to the spot of his horrific confession. I was struck by the wonder that the mysterious force that had pulled it out of him had not managed to destroy his life or break his body. It was still there, unharmed. I stared at the broad line of his shoulders, his dark head, the incredible stillness of his limbs. At his feet, the veil dropped by Miss Haldin looked intensely black against the stark white light. He was staring at it, entranced. The next moment, bending down with an astonishing, savage quickness, he grabbed it and pressed it to his face with both hands. Something—perhaps sheer astonishment—blurred my vision, making him seem to disappear before he moved.
The slamming of the outer door restored my sight, and I went on contemplating the empty chair in the empty ante-room. The meaning of what I had seen reached my mind with a staggering shock. I seized Natalia Haldin by the shoulder.
The slamming of the outer door brought everything back into focus, and I continued to gaze at the empty chair in the vacant anteroom. The significance of what I had witnessed hit me with overwhelming force. I grabbed Natalia Haldin by the shoulder.
“That miserable wretch has carried off your veil!” I cried, in the scared, deadened voice of an awful discovery. “He....”
“That miserable wretch has taken your veil!” I shouted, in a terrified, stunned voice of a horrible realization. “He....”
The rest remained unspoken. I stepped back and looked down at her, in silent horror. Her hands were lying lifelessly, palms upwards, on her lap. She raised her grey eyes slowly. Shadows seemed to come and go in them as if the steady flame of her soul had been made to vacillate at last in the cross-currents of poisoned air from the corrupted dark immensity claiming her for its own, where virtues themselves fester into crimes in the cynicism of oppression and revolt.
The rest went unsaid. I stepped back and looked down at her in silent horror. Her hands lay limp, palms up, on her lap. She slowly lifted her gray eyes. Shadows flickered in them as if the steady flame of her soul had finally been disrupted by the toxic air from the dark void trying to claim her, where even virtues rot into crimes in the cynicism of oppression and rebellion.
“It is impossible to be more unhappy....” The languid whisper of her voice struck me with dismay. “It is impossible.... I feel my heart becoming like ice.”
“It’s impossible to be more unhappy....” The soft whisper of her voice hit me with shock. “It’s impossible.... I feel my heart turning to ice.”
IV
IV
Razumov walked straight home on the wet glistening pavement. A heavy shower passed over him; distant lightning played faintly against the fronts of the dumb houses with the shuttered shops all along the Rue de Carouge; and now and then, after the faint flash, there was a faint, sleepy rumble; but the main forces of the thunderstorm remained massed down the Rhone valley as if loath to attack the respectable and passionless abode of democratic liberty, the serious-minded town of dreary hotels, tendering the same indifferent, hospitality to tourists of all nations and to international conspirators of every shade.
Razumov walked straight home on the wet, shiny pavement. A heavy rain shower passed over him; distant lightning flickered softly against the facades of the silent houses with boarded-up shops all along Rue de Carouge; and now and then, after the faint flash, there was a soft, sleepy rumble; but the main forces of the thunderstorm stayed gathered down the Rhone valley as if reluctant to strike the respectable and emotionless home of democratic freedom, the serious town filled with dull hotels, offering the same indifferent hospitality to tourists from all nations and to international conspirators of every kind.
The owner of the shop was making ready to close when Razumov entered and without a word extended his hand for the key of his room. On reaching it for him, from a shelf, the man was about to pass a small joke as to taking the air in a thunderstorm, but, after looking at the face of his lodger, he only observed, just to say something—
The shop owner was getting ready to close when Razumov walked in and without saying anything reached out his hand for the key to his room. As he grabbed it from a shelf, the man was going to make a lighthearted comment about taking a stroll in a thunderstorm, but after seeing his lodger's expression, he just said something—
“You’ve got very wet.”
“You're soaking wet.”
“Yes, I am washed clean,” muttered Razumov, who was dripping from head to foot, and passed through the inner door towards the staircase leading to his room.
“Yes, I'm all cleaned up,” muttered Razumov, who was soaked from head to toe, and went through the inner door toward the staircase leading to his room.
He did not change his clothes, but, after lighting the candle, took off his watch and chain, laid them on the table, and sat down at once to write. The book of his compromising record was kept in a locked drawer, which he pulled out violently, and did not even trouble to push back afterwards.
He didn’t change his clothes, but after lighting the candle, he took off his watch and chain, placed them on the table, and sat down immediately to write. The book of his sensitive records was kept in a locked drawer, which he yanked out forcefully and didn’t even bother to put back afterward.
In this queer pedantism of a man who had read, thought, lived, pen in hand, there is the sincerity of the attempt to grapple by the same means with another profounder knowledge. After some passages which have been already made use of in the building up of this narrative, or add nothing new to the psychological side of this disclosure (there is even one more allusion to the silver medal in this last entry), comes a page and a half of incoherent writing where his expression is baffled by the novelty and the mysteriousness of that side of our emotional life to which his solitary existence had been a stranger. Then only he begins to address directly the reader he had in his mind, trying to express in broken sentences, full of wonder and awe, the sovereign (he uses that very word) power of her person over his imagination, in which lay the dormant seed of her brother’s words.
In this quirky obsession of a man who had read, thought, and lived with a pen in hand, there's a genuine effort to tackle a deeper understanding using the same methods. After some sections that have already been used to build this narrative or that don't add anything new to the psychological perspective of this revelation (there's even one more reference to the silver medal in this last entry), there's a page and a half of jumbled writing where his thoughts are confused by the newness and mystery of that part of our emotional lives that he had been isolated from. Only then does he start to speak directly to the reader he has in mind, trying to express in fragmented sentences, filled with wonder and awe, the absolute (he uses that exact word) power of her presence over his imagination, where the dormant seed of her brother's words lies.
“... The most trustful eyes in the world—your brother said of you when he was as well as a dead man already. And when you stood before me with your hand extended, I remembered the very sound of his voice, and I looked into your eyes—and that was enough. I knew that something had happened, but I did not know then what.... But don’t be deceived, Natalia Victorovna. I believed that I had in my breast nothing but an inexhaustible fund of anger and hate for you both. I remembered that he had looked to you for the perpetuation of his visionary soul. He, this man who had robbed me of my hard-working, purposeful existence. I, too, had my guiding idea; and remember that, amongst us, it is more difficult to lead a life of toil and self-denial than to go out in the street and kill from conviction. But enough of that. Hate or no hate, I felt at once that, while shunning the sight of you, I could never succeed in driving away your image. I would say, addressing that dead man, ‘Is this the way you are going to haunt me?’ It is only later on that I understood—only to-day, only a few hours ago. What could I have known of what was tearing me to pieces and dragging the secret for ever to my lips? You were appointed to undo the evil by making me betray myself back into truth and peace. You! And you have done it in the same way, too, in which he ruined me: by forcing upon me your confidence. Only what I detested him for, in you ended by appearing noble and exalted. But, I repeat, be not deceived. I was given up to evil. I exulted in having induced that silly innocent fool to steal his father’s money. He was a fool, but not a thief. I made him one. It was necessary. I had to confirm myself in my contempt and hate for what I betrayed. I have suffered from as many vipers in my heart as any social democrat of them all—vanity, ambitions, jealousies, shameful desires, evil passions of envy and revenge. I had my security stolen from me, years of good work, my best hopes. Listen—now comes the true confession. The other was nothing. To save me, your trustful eyes had to entice my thought to the very edge of the blackest treachery. I could see them constantly looking at me with the confidence of your pure heart which had not been touched by evil things. Victor Haldin had stolen the truth of my life from me, who had nothing else in the world, and he boasted of living on through you on this earth where I had no place to lay my head on. She will marry some day, he had said—and your eyes were trustful. And do you know what I said to myself? I shall steal his sister’s soul from her. When we met that first morning in the gardens, and you spoke to me confidingly in the generosity of your spirit, I was thinking, ‘Yes, he himself by talking of her trustful eyes has delivered her into my hands!’ If you could have looked then into my heart, you would have cried out aloud with terror and disgust.
“... The most trusting eyes in the world—your brother said that about you when he was already half a dead man. And when you stood in front of me with your hand out, I remembered exactly how his voice sounded, and I looked into your eyes—and that was enough. I knew something had happened, but I didn’t know what then.... But don’t be fooled, Natalia Victorovna. I thought all I carried inside me was an endless supply of anger and hate for both of you. I remembered that he looked to you to keep his visionary spirit alive. He, the man who took away my hardworking, purposeful life. I had my own guiding principle; and remember, among us, it’s harder to live a life of labor and self-denial than to go out on the street and kill out of conviction. But enough of that. Hate or not, I immediately felt that while avoiding your gaze, I could never push your image away. I would say, speaking to that dead man, ‘Is this how you plan to haunt me?’ It was only later that I understood—only today, just a few hours ago. What could I have known about what was tearing me apart and dragging the secret to my lips? You were meant to undo the harm by making me betray myself back into truth and peace. You! And you did it the same way he destroyed me: by forcing your trust upon me. Only what I hated him for seemed noble and elevated in you. But again, don’t be deceived. I was given over to evil. I took pleasure in getting that naive innocent fool to steal his father's money. He was a fool, but not a thief. I made him one. It was necessary. I had to reinforce my contempt and hatred for what I betrayed. I have suffered from as many vipers in my heart as any social democrat—vanity, ambitions, jealousies, shameful desires, and evil passions of envy and revenge. My security was taken from me, years of hard work, my best hopes. Listen—here comes the real confession. The other wasn’t anything. To save me, your trusting eyes had to lead my thoughts to the very edge of the darkest betrayal. I could see them constantly looking at me with the trust of your pure heart, untouched by evil. Victor Haldin had taken the truth of my life from me, the only thing I had in the world, and he boasted of living on through you in this world where I had no place to lay my head. She will marry someday, he said—and your eyes were trusting. And do you know what I told myself? I will steal his sister’s soul from her. When we met that first morning in the gardens, and you spoke to me openly in the generosity of your spirit, I thought, ‘Yes, he himself, by talking about her trusting eyes, has handed her over to me!’ If you could have looked into my heart then, you would have cried out with terror and disgust.
“Perhaps no one will believe the baseness of such an intention to be possible. It’s certain that, when we parted that morning, I gloated over it. I brooded upon the best way. The old man you introduced me to insisted on walking with me. I don’t know who he is. He talked of you, of your lonely, helpless state, and every word of that friend of yours was egging me on to the unpardonable sin of stealing a soul. Could he have been the devil himself in the shape of an old Englishman? Natalia Victorovna, I was possessed! I returned to look at you every day, and drink in your presence the poison of my infamous intention. But I foresaw difficulties. Then Sophia Antonovna, of whom I was not thinking—I had forgotten her existence—appears suddenly with that tale from St. Petersburg.... The only thing needed to make me safe—a trusted revolutionist for ever.
“Maybe no one will believe that such a cruel intention could be real. It’s clear that when we parted that morning, I took pleasure in it. I thought about the best way to go about it. The old man you introduced me to insisted on walking with me. I don’t know who he is. He talked about you, about your lonely, helpless situation, and every word from your friend was pushing me toward the unforgivable act of stealing a soul. Could he have been the devil himself disguised as an old Englishman? Natalia Victorovna, I was consumed! I came back to look at you every day, soaking in your presence while poisoning myself with my wicked intention. But I anticipated obstacles. Then Sophia Antonovna, someone I wasn’t even considering—I had forgotten she existed—suddenly shows up with that story from St. Petersburg.... The only thing I needed to feel safe—a reliable revolutionist for life.
“It was as if Ziemianitch had hanged himself to help me on to further crime. The strength of falsehood seemed irresistible. These people stood doomed by the folly and the illusion that was in them—they being themselves the slaves of lies. Natalia Victorovna, I embraced the might of falsehood, I exulted in it—I gave myself up to it for a time. Who could have resisted! You yourself were the prize of it. I sat alone in my room, planning a life, the very thought of which makes me shudder now, like a believer who had been tempted to an atrocious sacrilege. But I brooded ardently over its images. The only thing was that there seemed to be no air in it. And also I was afraid of your mother. I never knew mine. I’ve never known any kind of love. There is something in the mere word.... Of you, I was not afraid—forgive me for telling you this. No, not of you. You were truth itself. You could not suspect me. As to your mother, you yourself feared already that her mind had given way from grief. Who could believe anything against me? Had not Ziemianitch hanged himself from remorse? I said to myself, ‘Let’s put it to the test, and be done with it once for all.’ I trembled when I went in; but your mother hardly listened to what I was saying to her, and, in a little while, seemed to have forgotten my very existence. I sat looking at her. There was no longer anything between you and me. You were defenceless—and soon, very soon, you would be alone.... I thought of you. Defenceless. For days you have talked with me—opening your heart. I remembered the shadow of your eyelashes over your grey trustful eyes. And your pure forehead! It is low like the forehead of statues—calm, unstained. It was as if your pure brow bore a light which fell on me, searched my heart and saved me from ignominy, from ultimate undoing. And it saved you too. Pardon my presumption. But there was that in your glances which seemed to tell me that you.... Your light! your truth! I felt that I must tell you that I had ended by loving you. And to tell you that I must first confess. Confess, go out—and perish.
“It felt like Ziemianitch had hanged himself to push me into more crime. The power of deception seemed impossible to resist. These people were trapped by their own foolishness and illusions—they were all slaves to lies. Natalia Victorovna, I embraced the force of falsehood, I reveled in it—I surrendered to it for a while. Who could have resisted? You were the ultimate prize. I sat alone in my room, planning a life that now makes me shudder, like a believer tempted into a terrible sacrilege. But I fixated intensely on its visions. The only problem was that it felt suffocating. And I also feared your mother. I never knew mine. I’ve never experienced any form of love. There’s something about just the word.... I wasn’t afraid of you—please forgive me for saying that. No, not of you. You were pure truth. You couldn’t suspect me. As for your mother, you already feared that grief had taken a toll on her mind. Who could believe anything against me? Didn’t Ziemianitch hang himself out of remorse? I thought, ‘Let’s test this, and settle it once and for all.’ I felt shaky when I walked in; but your mother barely paid attention to what I was saying, and soon seemed to forget I even existed. I sat there watching her. There was nothing left between you and me. You were vulnerable—and soon, very soon, you would be alone.... I thought of you. Vulnerable. For days you had talked with me—opening your heart. I remembered the shadow of your eyelashes over your trusting grey eyes. And your pure forehead! It is low like that of a statue—calm, unblemished. It was like your pure brow radiated a light that illuminated me, searched my heart, and saved me from shame, from total collapse. And it saved you, too. Please excuse my boldness. But there was something in your gaze that seemed to communicate that you.... Your light! Your truth! I felt I had to tell you that I ended up loving you. And to do that, I first needed to confess. Confess, go out—and perish.
“Suddenly you stood before me! You alone in all the world to whom I must confess. You fascinated me—you have freed me from the blindness of anger and hate—the truth shining in you drew the truth out of me. Now I have done it; and as I write here, I am in the depths of anguish, but there is air to breathe at last—air! And, by the by, that old man sprang up from somewhere as I was speaking to you, and raged at me like a disappointed devil. I suffer horribly, but I am not in despair. There is only one more thing to do for me. After that—if they let me—I shall go away and bury myself in obscure misery. In giving Victor Haldin up, it was myself, after all, whom I have betrayed most basely. You must believe what I say now, you can’t refuse to believe this. Most basely. It is through you that I came to feel this so deeply. After all, it is they and not I who have the right on their side!—theirs is the strength of invisible powers. So be it. Only don’t be deceived, Natalia Victorovna, I am not converted. Have I then the soul of a slave? No! I am independent—and therefore perdition is my lot.”
“Suddenly you were right in front of me! You are the only person in the world I can confess to. You captivated me—you helped free me from the blindness of anger and hate—the truth within you brought out the truth in me. Now I've done it; as I write this, I’m in deep anguish, but I can finally breathe—breathe! And by the way, that old man jumped up from somewhere while I was talking to you, raging at me like a disappointed devil. I'm suffering terribly, but I’m not hopeless. There’s just one more thing I need to do. After that—if they allow me—I’ll go away and wallow in my own misery. In giving up Victor Haldin, it’s myself that I’ve betrayed the most. You have to believe what I’m saying now; you can’t refuse to believe this. The most disgraceful betrayal. It’s because of you that I’ve come to feel this so intensely. Ultimately, it’s them, not me, who are in the right!—they have the strength of unseen forces. So be it. Just don’t be misled, Natalia Victorovna, I’m not converted. Do I have the soul of a slave? No! I am independent—and that's why my fate is destruction.”
On these words, he stopped writing, shut the book, and wrapped it in the black veil he had carried off. He then ransacked the drawers for paper and string, made up a parcel which he addressed to Miss Haldin, Boulevard des Philosophes, and then flung the pen away from him into a distant corner.
On these words, he stopped writing, closed the book, and wrapped it in the black veil he had taken. He then searched through the drawers for paper and string, packaged it up, addressed it to Miss Haldin, Boulevard des Philosophes, and then tossed the pen away into a far corner.
This done, he sat down with the watch before him. He could have gone out at once, but the hour had not struck yet. The hour would be midnight. There was no reason for that choice except that the facts and the words of a certain evening in his past were timing his conduct in the present. The sudden power Natalia Haldin had gained over him he ascribed to the same cause. “You don’t walk with impunity over a phantom’s breast,” he heard himself mutter. “Thus he saves me,” he thought suddenly. “He himself, the betrayed man.” The vivid image of Miss Haldin seemed to stand by him, watching him relentlessly. She was not disturbing. He had done with life, and his thought even in her presence tried to take an impartial survey. Now his scorn extended to himself. “I had neither the simplicity nor the courage nor the self-possession to be a scoundrel, or an exceptionally able man. For who, with us in Russia, is to tell a scoundrel from an exceptionally able man?...”
This done, he sat down with the watch in front of him. He could have gone out right away, but the hour hadn't struck yet. It would be midnight. There was no reason for that choice except that the events and words from a certain evening in his past were influencing his actions in the present. He attributed the sudden power Natalia Haldin had over him to the same reason. “You can’t just walk over a phantom’s chest and expect no consequences,” he heard himself mumble. “Thus he saves me,” he thought suddenly. “He himself, the betrayed man.” The clear image of Miss Haldin seemed to stand beside him, watching him intently. She wasn't disturbing. He had moved on from life, and even in her presence, his thoughts tried to take an objective view. Now his scorn turned toward himself. “I lacked the simplicity, courage, or composure to be a scoundrel or an exceptionally capable person. For who among us in Russia can tell a scoundrel from an exceptionally skilled person?...”
He was the puppet of his past, because at the very stroke of midnight he jumped up and ran swiftly downstairs as if confident that, by the power of destiny, the house door would fly open before the absolute necessity of his errand. And as a matter of fact, just as he got to the bottom of the stairs, it was opened for him by some people of the house coming home late—two men and a woman. He slipped out through them into the street, swept then by a fitful gust of wind. They were, of course, very much startled. A flash of lightning enabled them to observe him walking away quickly. One of the men shouted, and was starting in pursuit, but the woman had recognized him. “It’s all right. It’s only that young Russian from the third floor.” The darkness returned with a single clap of thunder, like a gun fired for a warning of his escape from the prison of lies.
He was controlled by his past, because right at midnight he jumped up and ran quickly downstairs, as if he believed that, by the power of fate, the front door would swing open for the urgent task ahead of him. And as it turned out, just as he reached the bottom of the stairs, it was opened by some late-night arrivals—two men and a woman. He slipped past them and into the street, which was being tossed by a sudden gust of wind. They were, of course, quite surprised. A flash of lightning let them see him hurrying away. One of the men shouted and started to chase after him, but the woman recognized him. “It’s fine. It’s just that young Russian from the third floor.” The darkness returned with a loud clap of thunder, like a gunshot signaling his escape from the prison of lies.
He must have heard at some time or other and now remembered unconsciously that there was to be a gathering of revolutionists at the house of Julius Laspara that evening. At any rate, he made straight for the Laspara house, and found himself without surprise ringing at its street door, which, of course, was closed. By that time the thunderstorm had attacked in earnest. The steep incline of the street ran with water, the thick fall of rain enveloped him like a luminous veil in the play of lightning. He was perfectly calm, and, between the crashes, listened attentively to the delicate tinkling of the doorbell somewhere within the house.
He must have heard at some point and now recalled unconsciously that there was going to be a gathering of revolutionaries at Julius Laspara's house that evening. Regardless, he made his way directly to the Laspara house and found himself ringing the street doorbell, which, of course, was closed. By this time, the thunderstorm had hit hard. The steep street was flowing with water, and the heavy rain surrounded him like a glowing veil amidst the flashes of lightning. He felt completely calm and, between the thunderclaps, listened closely to the gentle ringing of the doorbell somewhere inside the house.
There was some difficulty before he was admitted. His person was not known to that one of the guests who had volunteered to go downstairs and see what was the matter. Razumov argued with him patiently. There could be no harm in admitting a caller. He had something to communicate to the company upstairs.
There was some trouble before he was let in. The guest who had volunteered to go downstairs and check what was going on didn’t recognize him. Razumov argued with him patiently. There was no reason not to let a caller in. He had something to share with the people upstairs.
“Something of importance?”
“Something significant?”
“That’ll be for the hearers to judge.”
“That will be for the listeners to decide.”
“Urgent?”
"Is this urgent?"
“Without a moment’s delay.”
“Without delay.”
Meantime, one of the Laspara daughters descended the stairs, small lamp in hand, in a grimy and crumpled gown, which seemed to hang on her by a miracle, and looking more than ever like an old doll with a dusty brown wig, dragged from under a sofa. She recognized Razumov at once.
Meantime, one of the Laspara daughters came down the stairs, holding a small lamp, in a dirty and wrinkled gown that looked like it was hanging on her by chance. She resembled an old doll with a dusty brown wig, pulled out from under a sofa. She recognized Razumov immediately.
“How do you do? Of course you may come in.”
"How's it going? Of course, you can come in."
Following her light, Razumov climbed two flights of stairs from the lower darkness. Leaving the lamp on a bracket on the landing, she opened a door, and went in, accompanied by the sceptical guest. Razumov entered last. He closed the door behind him, and stepping on one side, put his back against the wall.
Following her light, Razumov climbed two flights of stairs from the lower darkness. Leaving the lamp on a bracket on the landing, she opened a door and went in, with the skeptical guest following. Razumov entered last. He closed the door behind him and stepped aside, leaning against the wall.
The three little rooms en suite, with low, smoky ceilings and lit by paraffin lamps, were crammed with people. Loud talking was going on in all three, and tea-glasses, full, half-full, and empty, stood everywhere, even on the floor. The other Laspara girl sat, dishevelled and languid, behind an enormous samovar. In the inner doorway Razumov had a glimpse of the protuberance of a large stomach, which he recognized. Only a few feet from him Julius Laspara was getting down hurriedly from his high stool.
The three small connected rooms, with low, smoky ceilings lit by kerosene lamps, were packed with people. Everyone was talking loudly in all three rooms, and tea glasses, some full, some half-full, and some empty, were scattered everywhere, even on the floor. The other Laspara girl sat, messy and tired-looking, behind a huge samovar. In the inner doorway, Razumov caught sight of a prominent belly he recognized. Just a few feet away, Julius Laspara was quickly getting off his high stool.
The appearance of the midnight visitor caused no small sensation. Laspara is very summary in his version of that night’s happenings. After some words of greeting, disregarded by Razumov, Laspara (ignoring purposely his guest’s soaked condition and his extraordinary manner of presenting himself) mentioned something about writing an article. He was growing uneasy, and Razumov appeared absent-minded. “I have written already all I shall ever write,” he said at last, with a little laugh.
The arrival of the midnight visitor created quite a stir. Laspara is brief in his account of that night’s events. After some greetings that Razumov ignored, Laspara (deliberately overlooking his guest’s drenched state and the unusual way he presented himself) brought up something about writing an article. He was becoming restless, and Razumov seemed distracted. “I’ve already written everything I’m going to write,” he finally said with a slight laugh.
The whole company’s attention was riveted on the new-comer, dripping with water, deadly pale, and keeping his position against the wall. Razumov put Laspara gently aside, as though he wished to be seen from head to foot by everybody. By then the buzz of conversations had died down completely, even in the most distant of the three rooms. The doorway facing Razumov became blocked by men and women, who craned their necks and certainly seemed to expect something startling to happen.
The entire company's attention was focused on the newcomer, who was soaked, extremely pale, and leaning against the wall. Razumov gently moved Laspara aside, as if he wanted everyone to see him from head to toe. By that point, the buzz of conversations had completely faded, even in the farthest of the three rooms. The doorway in front of Razumov was crowded with men and women, all straining to see and clearly anticipating something dramatic to unfold.
A squeaky, insolent declaration was heard from that group.
A loud, cheeky claim came from that group.
“I know this ridiculously conceited individual.”
“I know this incredibly arrogant person.”
“What individual?” asked Razumov, raising his bowed head, and searching with his eyes all the eyes fixed upon him. An intense surprised silence lasted for a time. “If it’s me....”
“What individual?” Razumov asked, lifting his head and scanning the faces looking at him. An intense, surprised silence lingered for a moment. “If it’s me....”
He stopped, thinking over the form of his confession, and found it suddenly, unavoidably suggested by the fateful evening of his life.
He paused, considering how to express his confession, and realized it was suddenly and inevitably influenced by the pivotal evening of his life.
“I am come here,” he began, in a clear voice, “to talk of an individual called Ziemianitch. Sophia Antonovna has informed me that she would make public a certain letter from St. Petersburg....”
“I’ve come here,” he started, speaking clearly, “to discuss a person named Ziemianitch. Sophia Antonovna has let me know that she plans to make a certain letter from St. Petersburg public....”
“Sophia Antonovna has left us early in the evening,” said Laspara. “It’s quite correct. Everybody here has heard....”
“Sophia Antonovna left us early in the evening,” said Laspara. “That’s true. Everyone here has heard...”
“Very well,” Razumov interrupted, with a shade of impatience, for his heart was beating strongly. Then, mastering his voice so far that there was even a touch of irony in his clear, forcible enunciation—
“Alright,” Razumov interrupted, a bit impatiently, because his heart was racing. Then, controlling his voice enough to include a hint of irony in his clear, strong tone—
“In justice to that individual, the much ill-used peasant, Ziemianitch, I now declare solemnly that the conclusions of that letter calumniate a man of the people—a bright Russian soul. Ziemianitch had nothing to do with the actual arrest of Victor Haldin.”
“In fairness to that person, the wrongly treated peasant, Ziemianitch, I now declare firmly that the conclusions of that letter slander a man of the people—a vibrant Russian soul. Ziemianitch had nothing to do with the actual arrest of Victor Haldin.”
Razumov dwelt on the name heavily, and then waited till the faint, mournful murmur which greeted it had died out.
Razumov lingered on the name for a moment, then waited until the soft, sad murmur that followed it faded away.
“Victor Victorovitch Haldin,” he began again, “acting with, no doubt, noble-minded imprudence, took refuge with a certain student of whose opinions he knew nothing but what his own illusions suggested to his generous heart. It was an unwise display of confidence. But I am not here to appreciate the actions of Victor Haldin. Am I to tell you of the feelings of that student, sought out in his obscure solitude, and menaced by the complicity forced upon him? Am I to tell you what he did? It’s a rather complicated story. In the end the student went to General T—- himself, and said, ‘I have the man who killed de P—- locked up in my room, Victor Haldin—a student like myself.’”
“Victor Victorovitch Haldin,” he started again, “acting with what I can only call noble yet reckless bravery, sought refuge with a student whose views he knew nothing about except for what his own dreams suggested to his kind heart. It was a foolish act of trust. But I'm not here to judge Victor Haldin's decisions. Should I share the feelings of that student, pulled from his quiet solitude and pressured into a partnership he didn’t choose? Should I recount what he did? It’s a pretty complex story. In the end, the student went to General T—- himself and said, ‘I have the man who killed de P—- locked up in my room, Victor Haldin—a student just like me.’”
A great buzz arose, in which Razumov raised his voice.
A lot of noise broke out, and Razumov raised his voice.
“Observe—that man had certain honest ideals in view. But I didn’t come here to explain him.”
“Look—that guy had some genuine ideals in mind. But I didn’t come here to explain him.”
“No. But you must explain how you know all this,” came in grave tones from somebody.
“No. But you need to explain how you know all this,” came in serious tones from someone.
“A vile coward!” This simple cry vibrated with indignation. “Name him!” shouted other voices.
“A disgusting coward!” This simple shout was filled with anger. “Who is he!” shouted other voices.
“What are you clamouring for?” said Razumov disdainfully, in the profound silence which fell on the raising of his hand. “Haven’t you all understood that I am that man?”
“What are you shouting for?” Razumov said with disdain, in the deep silence that followed the raising of his hand. “Haven’t you all figured out that I’m that man?”
Laspara went away brusquely from his side and climbed upon his stool. In the first forward surge of people towards him, Razumov expected to be torn to pieces, but they fell back without touching him, and nothing came of it but noise. It was bewildering. His head ached terribly. In the confused uproar he made out several times the name of Peter Ivanovitch, the word “judgement,” and the phrase, “But this is a confession,” uttered by somebody in a desperate shriek. In the midst of the tumult, a young man, younger than himself, approached him with blazing eyes.
Laspara abruptly walked away from him and climbed onto his stool. As the crowd surged forward towards him, Razumov thought he was about to be overrun, but they retreated without touching him, and all that resulted was noise. It was disorienting. His head throbbed painfully. Amid the chaotic uproar, he caught several mentions of the name Peter Ivanovitch, the word “judgment,” and the phrase, “But this is a confession,” shouted by someone in a desperate voice. In the midst of the chaos, a young man, younger than himself, approached him with fiery eyes.
“I must beg you,” he said, with venomous politeness, “to be good enough not to move from this spot till you are told what you are to do.”
“I must ask you,” he said, with hostile politeness, “to please stay right there until you’re told what to do.”
Razumov shrugged his shoulders. “I came in voluntarily.”
Razumov shrugged. “I came in on my own.”
“Maybe. But you won’t go out till you are permitted,” retorted the other.
“Maybe. But you won’t go out until you get permission,” the other replied.
He beckoned with his hand, calling out, “Louisa! Louisa! come here, please”; and, presently, one of the Laspara girls (they had been staring at Razumov from behind the samovar) came along, trailing a bedraggled tail of dirty flounces, and dragging with her a chair, which she set against the door, and, sitting down on it, crossed her legs. The young man thanked her effusively, and rejoined a group carrying on an animated discussion in low tones. Razumov lost himself for a moment.
He waved his hand and called out, “Louisa! Louisa! Come here, please.” Soon, one of the Laspara girls, who had been staring at Razumov from behind the samovar, came over, trailing a messy skirt and dragging a chair with her. She placed the chair against the door and sat down on it, crossing her legs. The young man thanked her warmly and went back to a group that was deeply engaged in a quiet discussion. Razumov zoned out for a moment.
A squeaky voice screamed, “Confession or no confession, you are a police spy!”
A high-pitched voice shouted, “Confession or not, you’re a police informant!”
The revolutionist Nikita had pushed his way in front of Razumov, and faced him with his big, livid cheeks, his heavy paunch, bull neck, and enormous hands. Razumov looked at the famous slayer of gendarmes in silent disgust.
The revolutionary Nikita had shoved his way in front of Razumov, facing him with his large, pale cheeks, big belly, thick neck, and huge hands. Razumov stared at the infamous killer of police officers with silent disgust.
“And what are you?” he said, very low, then shut his eyes, and rested the back of his head against the wall.
“And what are you?” he said quietly, then closed his eyes and rested the back of his head against the wall.
“It would be better for you to depart now.” Razumov heard a mild, sad voice, and opened his eyes. The gentle speaker was an elderly man, with a great brush of fine hair making a silvery halo all round his keen, intelligent face. “Peter Ivanovitch shall be informed of your confession—and you shall be directed....”
“It would be better for you to leave now.” Razumov heard a gentle, sad voice and opened his eyes. The kind speaker was an older man, with a thick head of fine hair forming a silvery halo around his sharp, intelligent face. “Peter Ivanovitch will be informed of your confession—and you will be directed....”
Then, turning to Nikita, nicknamed Necator, standing by, he appealed to him in a murmur—
Then, turning to Nikita, nicknamed Necator, who was standing nearby, he whispered to him—
“What else can we do? After this piece of sincerity he cannot be dangerous any longer.”
“What else can we do? After this moment of honesty, he can't be a threat anymore.”
The other muttered, “Better make sure of that before we let him go. Leave that to me. I know how to deal with such gentlemen.”
The other murmured, “We should confirm that before we let him go. Leave it to me. I know how to handle guys like that.”
He exchanged meaning glances with two or three men, who nodded slightly, then turning roughly to Razumov, “You have heard? You are not wanted here. Why don’t you get out?”
He shared meaningful looks with two or three men, who nodded slightly. Then, turning abruptly to Razumov, he said, "Have you heard? You're not wanted here. Why don't you leave?"
The Laspara girl on guard rose, and pulled the chair out of the way unemotionally. She gave a sleepy stare to Razumov, who started, looked round the room and passed slowly by her as if struck by some sudden thought.
The Laspara girl on guard stood up and moved the chair aside without any emotion. She gave a sleepy look to Razumov, who flinched, glanced around the room, and walked past her slowly as if he had just had a sudden realization.
“I beg you to observe,” he said, already on the landing, “that I had only to hold my tongue. To-day, of all days since I came amongst you, I was made safe, and to-day I made myself free from falsehood, from remorse—independent of every single human being on this earth.”
“I urge you to notice,” he said, already on the landing, “that I just had to stay silent. Today, of all days since I arrived here, I found safety, and today I freed myself from lies, from guilt—independent of every single person on this planet.”
He turned his back on the room, and walked towards the stairs, but, at the violent crash of the door behind him, he looked over his shoulder and saw that Nikita, with three others, had followed him out. “They are going to kill me, after all,” he thought.
He turned away from the room and walked toward the stairs, but at the loud crash of the door behind him, he glanced back and saw that Nikita, along with three others, had followed him out. “They are really going to kill me, after all,” he thought.
Before he had time to turn round and confront them fairly, they set on him with a rush. He was driven headlong against the wall. “I wonder how,” he completed his thought. Nikita cried, with a shrill laugh right in his face, “We shall make you harmless. You wait a bit.”
Before he could turn around and face them properly, they charged at him all at once. He was slammed against the wall. “I wonder how,” he finished his thought. Nikita laughed sharply right in his face, “We’ll make you harmless. Just wait a minute.”
Razumov did not struggle. The three men held him pinned against the wall, while Nikita, taking up a position a little on one side, deliberately swung off his enormous arm. Razumov, looking for a knife in his hand, saw it come at him open, unarmed, and received a tremendous blow on the side of his head over his ear. At the same time he heard a faint, dull detonating sound, as if some one had fired a pistol on the other side of the wall. A raging fury awoke in him at this outrage. The people in Laspara’s rooms, holding their breath, listened to the desperate scuffling of four men all over the landing; thuds against the walls, a terrible crash against the very door, then all of them went down together with a violence which seemed to shake the whole house. Razumov, overpowered, breathless, crushed under the weight of his assailants, saw the monstrous Nikita squatting on his heels near his head, while the others held him down, kneeling on his chest, gripping his throat, lying across his legs.
Razumov didn’t fight back. The three men kept him pinned against the wall, while Nikita, moving a bit to the side, swung his massive arm at him. Razumov, searching for a knife in his hand, saw it come at him open and unarmed, and took a huge hit on the side of his head above his ear. At the same time, he heard a faint, dull popping sound, like someone had fired a gun on the other side of the wall. A wild rage surged in him at this attack. The people in Laspara’s rooms, holding their breath, listened to the desperate struggle of four men all over the landing; thuds against the walls, a loud crash against the door, and then they all fell down together with a force that seemed to shake the entire house. Razumov, overpowered, breathless, crushed under the weight of his attackers, saw the enormous Nikita squatting near his head, while the others held him down, kneeling on his chest, gripping his throat, and lying across his legs.
“Turn his face the other way,” the paunchy terrorist directed, in an excited, gleeful squeak.
“Turn his face the other way,” the chubby terrorist instructed, in an excited, gleeful squeak.
Razumov could struggle no longer. He was exhausted; he had to watch passively the heavy open hand of the brute descend again in a degrading blow over his other ear. It seemed to split his head in two, and all at once the men holding him became perfectly silent—soundless as shadows. In silence they pulled him brutally to his feet, rushed with him noiselessly down the staircase, and, opening the door, flung him out into the street.
Razumov could no longer fight back. He was worn out; he had to stand there helplessly as the brutish hand came down again with a humiliating slap to the other side of his head. It felt like it split his mind in half, and suddenly the men holding him went completely silent—quiet as shadows. In silence, they roughly pulled him to his feet, hurried him down the stairs without making a sound, and, when they reached the door, they threw him out onto the street.
He fell forward, and at once rolled over and over helplessly, going down the short slope together with the rush of running rain water. He came to rest in the roadway of the street at the bottom, lying on his back, with a great flash of lightning over his face—a vivid, silent flash of lightning which blinded him utterly. He picked himself up, and put his arm over his eyes to recover his sight. Not a sound reached him from anywhere, and he began to walk, staggering, down a long, empty street. The lightning waved and darted round him its silent flames, the water of the deluge fell, ran, leaped, drove—noiseless like the drift of mist. In this unearthly stillness his footsteps fell silent on the pavement, while a dumb wind drove him on and on, like a lost mortal in a phantom world ravaged by a soundless thunderstorm. God only knows where his noiseless feet took him to that night, here and there, and back again without pause or rest. Of one place, at least, where they did lead him, we heard afterwards; and, in the morning, the driver of the first south-shore tramcar, clanging his bell desperately, saw a bedraggled, soaked man without a hat, and walking in the roadway unsteadily with his head down, step right in front of his car, and go under.
He fell forward and instantly started rolling down the short slope, helplessly carried by the rushing rainwater. He ended up lying on his back in the street at the bottom, a bright flash of lightning illuminating his face—a vivid, silent flash that completely blinded him. He got up and shaded his eyes to regain his sight. There was no sound around him, so he began to stagger down a long, empty street. The lightning flickered silently around him like flames, while the torrential rain fell and flowed noiselessly, like drifting mist. In this eerie stillness, his footsteps made no noise on the pavement, and a mute wind pushed him forward, like a lost soul in a ghostly world devastated by a silent thunderstorm. Only God knows where his quiet feet took him that night, wandering here and there, without stopping or resting. We later learned of at least one place they led him to; in the morning, the driver of the first south-shore tram, frantically ringing his bell, saw a disheveled, soaked man without a hat, unsteady and walking with his head down, step right in front of his tram and get hit.
When they picked him up, with two broken limbs and a crushed side, Razumov had not lost consciousness. It was as though he had tumbled, smashing himself, into a world of mutes. Silent men, moving unheard, lifted him up, laid him on the sidewalk, gesticulating and grimacing round him their alarm, horror, and compassion. A red face with moustaches stooped close over him, lips moving, eyes rolling. Razumov tried hard to understand the reason of this dumb show. To those who stood around him, the features of that stranger, so grievously hurt, seemed composed in meditation. Afterwards his eyes sent out at them a look of fear and closed slowly. They stared at him. Razumov made an effort to remember some French words.
When they picked him up with two broken limbs and a crushed side, Razumov had not lost consciousness. It was as if he had fallen, injuring himself, into a world of silent people. Quiet men, moving without making a sound, lifted him, laid him on the sidewalk, and gestured around him, showing their alarm, horror, and compassion. A red-faced man with a mustache leaned in close, lips moving, eyes wide. Razumov struggled to understand the meaning of this silent display. To those gathered around him, the features of that severely injured stranger appeared to be lost in thought. Later, his eyes gave them a fearful look before slowly closing. They were staring at him. Razumov tried to recall some French words.
“Je suis sourd,” he had time to utter feebly, before he fainted.
“I’m deaf,” he managed to say weakly before he passed out.
“He is deaf,” they exclaimed to each other. “That’s why he did not hear the car.”
“He's deaf,” they said to each other. “That’s why he didn’t hear the car.”
They carried him off in that same car. Before it started on its journey, a woman in a shabby black dress, who had run out of the iron gate of some private grounds up the road, clambered on to the rear platform and would not be put off.
They took him away in that same car. Before it began its journey, a woman in a worn-out black dress, who had dashed out of the iron gate of a nearby private property, climbed onto the back platform and refused to get off.
“I am a relation,” she insisted, in bad French. “This young man is a Russian, and I am his relation.” On this plea they let her have her way. She sat down calmly, and took his head on her lap; her scared faded eyes avoided looking at his deathlike face. At the corner of a street, on the other side of the town, a stretcher met the car. She followed it to the door of the hospital, where they let her come in and see him laid on a bed. Razumov’s new-found relation never shed a tear, but the officials had some difficulty in inducing her to go away. The porter observed her lingering on the opposite pavement for a long time. Suddenly, as though she had remembered something, she ran off.
“I’m a relative,” she insisted in poor French. “This young man is Russian, and I’m related to him.” With that argument, they let her through. She sat down calmly and rested his head on her lap; her frightened, faded eyes avoided looking at his lifeless face. At the end of a street, on the other side of town, a stretcher met the car. She followed it to the hospital door, where they allowed her to come in and see him lying on a bed. Razumov’s newly discovered relative didn’t shed a tear, but the officials had a hard time getting her to leave. The porter noticed her lingering on the opposite sidewalk for quite a while. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she took off running.
The ardent hater of all Finance ministers, the slave of Madame de S—, had made up her mind to offer her resignation as lady companion to the Egeria of Peter Ivanovitch. She had found work to do after her own heart.
The passionate critic of all Finance ministers, the devoted servant of Madame de S—, had decided to resign as the lady companion to Peter Ivanovitch's Egeria. She had discovered work that truly suited her.
But hours before, while the thunderstorm still raged in the night, there had been in the rooms of Julius Laspara a great sensation. The terrible Nikita, coming in from the landing, uplifted his squeaky voice in horrible glee before all the company—
But hours earlier, while the thunderstorm was still raging through the night, there had been a huge commotion in the rooms of Julius Laspara. The terrifying Nikita, stepping in from the landing, raised his high-pitched voice in awful delight in front of everyone—
“Razumov! Mr. Razumov! The wonderful Razumov! He shall never be any use as a spy on any one. He won’t talk, because he will never hear anything in his life—not a thing! I have burst the drums of his ears for him. Oh, you may trust me. I know the trick. Ha! Ha! Ha! I know the trick.”
“Razumov! Mr. Razumov! The amazing Razumov! He’ll never be any good as a spy on anyone. He won’t say a word because he’s never going to hear anything in his life—not a single thing! I’ve shattered his eardrums for him. Oh, you can believe me. I know the trick. Ha! Ha! Ha! I know the trick.”
V
V
It was nearly a fortnight after her mother’s funeral that I saw Natalia Haldin for the last time.
It was almost two weeks after her mother's funeral that I saw Natalia Haldin for the last time.
In those silent, sombre days the doors of the appartement on the Boulevard des Philosophes were closed to every one but myself. I believe I was of some use, if only in this, that I alone was aware of the incredible part of the situation. Miss Haldin nursed her mother alone to the last moment. If Razumov’s visit had anything to do with Mrs. Haldin’s end (and I cannot help thinking that it hastened it considerably), it is because the man, trusted impulsively by the ill-fated Victor Haldin, had failed to gain the confidence of Victor Haldin’s mother. What tale, precisely, he told her cannot be known—at any rate, I do not know it—but to me she seemed to die from the shock of an ultimate disappointment borne in silence. She had not believed him. Perhaps she could no longer believe any one, and consequently had nothing to say to any one—not even to her daughter. I suspect that Miss Haldin lived the heaviest hours of her life by that silent death-bed. I confess I was angry with the broken-hearted old woman passing away in the obstinacy of her mute distrust of her daughter.
In those quiet, gloomy days, the doors of the apartment on the Boulevard des Philosophes were closed to everyone except me. I think I was of some help, if only because I alone understood the incredible part of the situation. Miss Haldin took care of her mother alone until the very end. If Razumov’s visit had any impact on Mrs. Haldin’s passing (and I can't help but think it hastened it significantly), it's because the man, whom the unfortunate Victor Haldin had trusted on a whim, failed to earn the trust of Victor Haldin’s mother. What exactly he told her remains unknown—I certainly don’t know it—but she seemed to die from the shock of a deep disappointment that she bore in silence. She hadn't believed him. Maybe she could no longer believe anyone, and as a result, she had nothing to say to anyone—not even to her daughter. I suspect that Miss Haldin spent the hardest hours of her life at that silent deathbed. I admit I was angry with the heartbroken old woman passing away in her stubborn silence and distrust of her daughter.
When it was all over I stood aside. Miss Haldin had her compatriots round her then. A great number of them attended the funeral. I was there too, but afterwards managed to keep away from Miss Haldin, till I received a short note rewarding my self-denial. “It is as you would have it. I am going back to Russia at once. My mind is made up. Come and see me.”
When it was all over, I stepped aside. Miss Haldin had her friends around her then. A lot of them came to the funeral. I was there too, but later kept my distance from Miss Haldin until I got a short note acknowledging my restraint. “It’s just as you wanted. I’m going back to Russia right away. I’ve made my decision. Come and see me.”
Verily, it was a reward of discretion. I went without delay to receive it. The appartement of the Boulevard des Philosophes presented the dreary signs of impending abandonment. It looked desolate and as if already empty to my eyes.
Sure, here’s the modernized text: Honestly, it was a reward for being careful. I went right away to get it. The apartment on the Boulevard des Philosophes showed clear signs of being left behind. It looked empty and lonely to me.
Standing, we exchanged a few words about her health, mine, remarks as to some people of the Russian colony, and then Natalia Haldin, establishing me on the sofa, began to talk openly of her future work, of her plans. It was all to be as I had wished it. And it was to be for life. We should never see each other again. Never!
Standing up, we chatted briefly about her health, mine, and commented on a few people from the Russian community. Then Natalia Haldin, settling me on the sofa, started to speak candidly about her future work and her plans. Everything was going to go as I had hoped. And it was meant to last a lifetime. We would never see each other again. Never!
I gathered this success to my breast. Natalia Haldin looked matured by her open and secret experiences. With her arms folded she walked up and down the whole length of the room, talking slowly, smooth-browed, with a resolute profile. She gave me a new view of herself, and I marvelled at that something grave and measured in her voice, in her movements, in her manner. It was the perfection of collected independence. The strength of her nature had come to surface because the obscure depths had been stirred.
I embraced this success wholeheartedly. Natalia Haldin seemed more mature from her open and hidden experiences. With her arms crossed, she paced the entire length of the room, speaking slowly, her brow smooth and her profile determined. She presented a fresh perspective of herself, and I was amazed by the serious and steady quality in her voice, her movements, and her demeanor. It was the ultimate expression of composed independence. The strength of her character had emerged because those hidden depths had been stirred.
“We two can talk of it now,” she observed, after a silence and stopping short before me. “Have you been to inquire at the hospital lately?”
“We can talk about it now,” she said, breaking the silence and stopping in front of me. “Have you checked in at the hospital recently?”
“Yes, I have.” And as she looked at me fixedly, “He will live, the doctors say. But I thought that Tekla....”
“Yes, I have.” And as she looked at me intently, “He will live, the doctors say. But I thought that Tekla....”
“Tekla has not been near me for several days,” explained Miss Haldin quickly. “As I never offered to go to the hospital with her, she thinks that I have no heart. She is disillusioned about me.”
“Tekla hasn’t been around for several days,” Miss Haldin said quickly. “Since I never suggested going to the hospital with her, she believes I have no compassion. She’s lost faith in me.”
And Miss Haldin smiled faintly.
And Miss Haldin smiled softly.
“Yes. She sits with him as long and as often as they will let her,” I said. “She says she must never abandon him—never as long as she lives. He’ll need somebody—a hopeless cripple, and stone deaf with that.”
“Yeah. She stays with him as long and as often as they’ll allow her,” I said. “She says she can’t ever leave him—never as long as she lives. He’s going to need someone—a completely helpless person, and totally deaf with that.”
“Stone deaf? I didn’t know,” murmured Natalia Haldin.
“Completely deaf? I had no idea,” murmured Natalia Haldin.
“He is. It seems strange. I am told there were no apparent injuries to the head. They say, too, that it is not very likely that he will live so very long for Tekla to take care of him.”
“He is. It feels weird. I’ve heard there were no obvious injuries to his head. They also say that it’s not very likely he’ll survive long enough for Tekla to take care of him.”
Miss Haldin shook her head.
Miss Haldin shook her head.
“While there are travellers ready to fall by the way our Tekla shall never be idle. She is a good Samaritan by an irresistible vocation. The revolutionists didn’t understand her. Fancy a devoted creature like that being employed to carry about documents sewn in her dress, or made to write from dictation.”
“While there are travelers willing to give up along the way, our Tekla will never be idle. She is a good Samaritan by nature. The revolutionists didn't understand her. Can you imagine a dedicated person like her being used to carry documents sewn into her dress, or being forced to write down what someone else says?”
“There is not much perspicacity in the world.”
“There isn't much insight in the world.”
No sooner uttered, I regretted that observation. Natalia Haldin, looking me straight in the face, assented by a slight movement of her head. She was not offended, but turning away began to pace the room again. To my western eyes she seemed to be getting farther and farther from me, quite beyond my reach now, but undiminished in the increasing distance. I remained silent as though it were hopeless to raise my voice. The sound of hers, so close to me, made me start a little.
No sooner had I said it than I regretted that comment. Natalia Haldin looked me straight in the eye and nodded slightly. She wasn't offended, but as she turned away, she started pacing the room again. To my western eyes, she felt like she was moving farther and farther away from me, completely out of reach now, but still clear and vivid even at that growing distance. I stayed silent, feeling like it was pointless to speak up. The sound of her voice, so near to me, surprised me a little.
“Tekla saw him picked up after the accident. The good soul never explained to me really how it came about. She affirms that there was some understanding between them—some sort of compact—that in any sore need, in misfortune, or difficulty, or pain, he was to come to her.”
“Tekla saw him get picked up after the accident. The kind soul never really explained to me how it happened. She insists that there was some understanding between them—some kind of agreement—that in any time of need, in misfortune, or trouble, or pain, he was to come to her.”
“Was there?” I said. “It is lucky for him that there was, then. He’ll need all the devotion of the good Samaritan.”
“Was there?” I said. “Well, it's good for him that there was, then. He’s going to need all the help of the good Samaritan.”
It was a fact that Tekla, looking out of her window at five in the morning, for some reason or other, had beheld Razumov in the grounds of the Chateau Borel, standing stockstill, bare-headed in the rain, at the foot of the terrace. She had screamed out to him, by name, to know what was the matter. He never even raised his head. By the time she had dressed herself sufficiently to run downstairs he was gone. She started in pursuit, and rushing out into the road, came almost directly upon the arrested tramcar and the small knot of people picking up Razumov. That much Tekla had told me herself one afternoon we happened to meet at the door of the hospital, and without any kind of comment. But I did not want to meditate very long on the inwardness of this peculiar episode.
Tekla was awake and looking out her window at five in the morning when, for some unknown reason, she saw Razumov standing still in the grounds of Chateau Borel, exposed to the rain and bareheaded at the bottom of the terrace. She called out to him by name, asking what was wrong, but he didn’t even look up. By the time she got dressed enough to run downstairs, he had vanished. She hurried after him and ran into the street, where she almost immediately came across a stopped tramcar and a small group of people helping Razumov. Tekla shared this with me one afternoon when we bumped into each other at the hospital door, without any added comment. But I didn’t want to dwell on the deeper meaning of this strange incident.
“Yes, Natalia Victorovna, he shall need somebody when they dismiss him, on crutches and stone deaf from the hospital. But I do not think that when he rushed like an escaped madman into the grounds of the Chateau Borel it was to seek the help of that good Tekla.”
“Yes, Natalia Victorovna, he will need someone when they let him go, on crutches and stone deaf from the hospital. But I don't believe that when he bolted like a crazed person into the grounds of the Chateau Borel, it was to look for help from that good Tekla.”
“No,” said Natalia, stopping short before me, “perhaps not.” She sat down and leaned her head on her hand thoughtfully. The silence lasted for several minutes. During that time I remembered the evening of his atrocious confession—the plaint she seemed to have hardly enough life left in her to utter, “It is impossible to be more unhappy....” The recollection would have given me a shudder if I had not been lost in wonder at her force and her tranquillity. There was no longer any Natalia Haldin, because she had completely ceased to think of herself. It was a great victory, a characteristically Russian exploit in self-suppression.
“No,” Natalia said, stopping short in front of me, “maybe not.” She sat down and rested her head on her hand, deep in thought. The silence stretched on for several minutes. During that time, I recalled the evening of his horrific confession—the lament she seemed to barely have the strength to voice, “It’s impossible to be more unhappy....” That memory would have terrified me if I hadn’t been captivated by her strength and calmness. There was no longer a Natalia Haldin; she had completely stopped thinking about herself. It was a significant victory, a distinctly Russian act of self-suppression.
She recalled me to myself by getting up suddenly like a person who has come to a decision. She walked to the writing-table, now stripped of all the small objects associated with her by daily use—a mere piece of dead furniture; but it contained something living, still, since she took from a recess a flat parcel which she brought to me.
She brought me back to reality by standing up abruptly like someone who has made a decision. She walked over to the writing desk, now cleared of all the little items she normally used—it was just a lifeless piece of furniture; but it still held something important, as she took out a flat package from a drawer and handed it to me.
“It’s a book,” she said rather abruptly. “It was sent to me wrapped up in my veil. I told you nothing at the time, but now I’ve decided to leave it with you. I have the right to do that. It was sent to me. It is mine. You may preserve it, or destroy it after you have read it. And while you read it, please remember that I was defenceless. And that he..”
“It’s a book,” she said suddenly. “It was sent to me wrapped in my veil. I didn’t tell you anything back then, but now I’ve decided to leave it with you. I have the right to do that. It was sent to me. It’s mine. You can either keep it or get rid of it after you’ve read it. And as you read it, please remember that I was vulnerable. And that he…”
“Defenceless!” I repeated, surprised, looking hard at her.
“Defenseless!” I repeated, surprised, staring at her intently.
“You’ll find the very word written there,” she whispered. “Well, it’s true! I was defenceless—but perhaps you were able to see that for yourself.” Her face coloured, then went deadly pale. “In justice to the man, I want you to remember that I was. Oh, I was, I was!”
“You’ll find the exact word written there,” she whispered. “Well, it’s true! I was defenseless—but maybe you could see that for yourself.” Her face flushed, then turned ghostly pale. “To be fair to the man, I need you to remember that I was. Oh, I was, I was!”
I rose, a little shakily.
I got up, a bit unsteadily.
“I am not likely to forget anything you say at this our last parting.”
“I probably won’t forget anything you say at this last goodbye.”
Her hand fell into mine.
Her hand slipped into mine.
“It’s difficult to believe that it must be good-bye with us.”
“It’s hard to believe that we have to say goodbye.”
She returned my pressure and our hands separated.
She pushed back against my hand, and we pulled apart.
“Yes. I am leaving here to-morrow. My eyes are open at last and my hands are free now. As for the rest—which of us can fail to hear the stifled cry of our great distress? It may be nothing to the world.”
“Yes. I'm leaving here tomorrow. I see things clearly now, and I'm finally free. As for the rest—who among us can ignore the muffled cry of our deep pain? It might not mean anything to the world.”
“The world is more conscious of your discordant voices,” I said. “It is the way of the world.”
“The world is more aware of your conflicting voices,” I said. “That's just how it is.”
“Yes.” She bowed her head in assent, and hesitated for a moment. “I must own to you that I shall never give up looking forward to the day when all discord shall be silenced. Try to imagine its dawn! The tempest of blows and of execrations is over; all is still; the new sun is rising, and the weary men united at last, taking count in their conscience of the ended contest, feel saddened by their victory, because so many ideas have perished for the triumph of one, so many beliefs have abandoned them without support. They feel alone on the earth and gather close together. Yes, there must be many bitter hours! But at last the anguish of hearts shall be extinguished in love.”
“Yes.” She nodded in agreement and paused for a moment. “I must admit that I will never stop looking forward to the day when all conflict will be resolved. Just imagine its beginning! The storm of blows and curses is over; everything is quiet; the new sun is rising, and the tired people, finally united, reflecting on the battle that has ended, feel a sense of sadness in their victory because so many ideas have died for one to succeed, so many beliefs have left them without support. They feel alone on the earth and come together. Yes, there will be many painful hours! But eventually, the suffering of hearts will be replaced by love.”
And on this last word of her wisdom, a word so sweet, so bitter, so cruel sometimes, I said good-bye to Natalia Haldin. It is hard to think I shall never look any more into the trustful eyes of that girl—wedded to an invincible belief in the advent of loving concord springing like a heavenly flower from the soil of men’s earth, soaked in blood, torn by struggles, watered with tears.
And with her final words of wisdom, which were at times sweet, at times bitter, and sometimes cruel, I said goodbye to Natalia Haldin. It’s hard to accept that I will never again look into the trusting eyes of that girl—who believed unshakably in the arrival of loving harmony, blossoming like a divine flower from a world filled with blood, struggles, and tears.
It must be understood that at that time I didn’t know anything of Mr. Razumov’s confession to the assembled revolutionists. Natalia Haldin might have guessed what was the “one thing more” which remained for him to do; but this my western eyes had failed to see.
It should be clear that back then I wasn’t aware of Mr. Razumov’s confession to the gathered revolutionaries. Natalia Haldin might have suspected what the “one thing more” was that he still needed to do; however, my western perspective missed it entirely.
Tekla, the ex-lady companion of Madame de S—, haunted his bedside at the hospital. We met once or twice at the door of that establishment, but on these occasions she was not communicative. She gave me news of Mr. Razumov as concisely as possible. He was making a slow recovery, but would remain a hopeless cripple all his life. Personally, I never went near him: I never saw him again, after the awful evening when I stood by, a watchful but ignored spectator of his scene with Miss Haldin. He was in due course discharged from the hospital, and his “relative”—so I was told—had carried him off somewhere.
Tekla, the former companion of Madame de S—, was often by his bedside at the hospital. I ran into her a couple of times at the entrance of that place, but she wasn’t very talkative. She gave me updates on Mr. Razumov as briefly as she could. He was recovering slowly but would be a permanent cripple for the rest of his life. Personally, I never went to see him; I never laid eyes on him again after that terrible night when I stood by, a watchful but unnoticed spectator of his confrontation with Miss Haldin. Eventually, he was discharged from the hospital, and his “relative”—so I was told—took him away somewhere.
My information was completed nearly two years later. The opportunity, certainly, was not of my seeking; it was quite accidentally that I met a much-trusted woman revolutionist at the house of a distinguished Russian gentleman of liberal convictions, who came to live in Geneva for a time.
My information was finished almost two years later. The opportunity, of course, wasn't something I was looking for; it was just by chance that I met a well-trusted woman revolutionary at the home of a notable Russian man with progressive views, who came to live in Geneva for a while.
He was a quite different sort of celebrity from Peter Ivanovitch—a dark-haired man with kind eyes, high-shouldered, courteous, and with something hushed and circumspect in his manner. He approached me, choosing the moment when there was no one near, followed by a grey-haired, alert lady in a crimson blouse.
He was a completely different kind of celebrity compared to Peter Ivanovitch—a dark-haired man with kind eyes, broad shoulders, polite, and with a reserved and cautious demeanor. He came up to me when there was no one around, accompanied by a sharp-witted lady with gray hair wearing a red blouse.
“Our Sophia Antonovna wishes to be made known to you,” he addressed me, in his guarded voice. “And so I leave you two to have a talk together.”
“Our Sophia Antonovna wants to meet you,” he said to me in a cautious tone. “So I’ll leave you two to chat.”
“I would never have intruded myself upon your notice,” the grey-haired lady began at once, “if I had not been charged with a message for you.”
“I would never have brought myself to your attention,” the grey-haired lady started right away, “if I hadn’t been given a message for you.”
It was a message of a few friendly words from Natalia Haldin. Sophia Antonovna had just returned from a secret excursion into Russia, and had seen Miss Haldin. She lived in a town “in the centre,” sharing her compassionate labours between the horrors of overcrowded jails, and the heartrending misery of bereaved homes. She did not spare herself in good service, Sophia Antonovna assured me.
It was a short, friendly message from Natalia Haldin. Sophia Antonovna had just come back from a secret trip to Russia and had seen Miss Haldin. She lived in a town "in the center," dividing her compassionate efforts between the terrible conditions of overcrowded jails and the heartbreaking suffering of grieving families. Sophia Antonovna assured me that she didn’t hold back in her dedication to helping others.
“She has a faithful soul, an undaunted spirit and an indefatigable body,” the woman revolutionist summed it all up, with a touch of enthusiasm.
“She has a loyal heart, a fearless spirit, and an unflagging body,” the woman revolutionary summarized it all with a hint of excitement.
A conversation thus engaged was not likely to drop from want of interest on my side. We went to sit apart in a corner where no one interrupted us. In the course of our talk about Miss Haldin, Sophia Antonovna remarked suddenly—
A conversation like this wouldn't fade away due to lack of interest from my end. We moved to sit in a corner where no one could interrupt us. During our discussion about Miss Haldin, Sophia Antonovna suddenly said—
“I suppose you remember seeing me before? That evening when Natalia came to ask Peter Ivanovitch for the address of a certain Razumov, that young man who...”
“I guess you remember seeing me before? That evening when Natalia came to ask Peter Ivanovitch for the address of a certain Razumov, that young guy who...”
“I remember perfectly,” I said. When Sophia Antonovna learned that I had in my possession that young man’s journal given me by Miss Haldin she became intensely interested. She did not conceal her curiosity to see the document.
“I remember perfectly,” I said. When Sophia Antonovna found out that I had the young man’s journal that Miss Haldin had given me, she became very interested. She didn’t hide her curiosity to see the document.
I offered to show it to her, and she at once volunteered to call on me next day for that purpose.
I offered to show it to her, and she immediately offered to come by my place the next day to do that.
She turned over the pages greedily for an hour or more, and then handed me the book with a faint sigh. While moving about Russia, she had seen Razumov too. He lived, not “in the centre,” but “in the south.” She described to me a little two-roomed wooden house, in the suburb of some very small town, hiding within the high plank-fence of a yard overgrown with nettles. He was crippled, ill, getting weaker every day, and Tekla the Samaritan tended him unweariedly with the pure joy of unselfish devotion. There was nothing in that task to become disillusioned about.
She flipped through the pages eagerly for over an hour, then handed me the book with a soft sigh. While traveling around Russia, she had also seen Razumov. He lived not "in the center," but "in the south." She told me about a small, two-room wooden house in the outskirts of some tiny town, tucked behind a tall fence in a yard overrun with weeds. He was disabled, sick, and getting weaker each day, and Tekla the Samaritan took care of him tirelessly, driven by the genuine joy of selfless devotion. There was nothing about that task that would lead to disappointment.
I did not hide from Sophia Antonovna my surprise that she should have visited Mr. Razumov. I did not even understand the motive. But she informed me that she was not the only one.
I didn't hide my surprise from Sophia Antonovna that she had visited Mr. Razumov. I didn't even get the reason behind it. But she told me that she wasn't the only one.
“Some of us always go to see him when passing through. He is intelligent. He has ideas.... He talks well, too.”
“Some of us always stop by to see him when we’re passing through. He’s smart. He has great ideas.... He’s a good talker, too.”
Presently I heard for the first time of Razumov’s public confession in Laspara’s house. Sophia Antonovna gave me a detailed relation of what had occurred there. Razumov himself had told her all about it, most minutely.
Right now, I heard for the first time about Razumov's public confession at Laspara's house. Sophia Antonovna gave me a detailed account of what happened there. Razumov himself had told her everything, in great detail.
Then, looking hard at me with her brilliant black eyes—
Then, staring intensely at me with her bright black eyes—
“There are evil moments in every life. A false suggestion enters one’s brain, and then fear is born—fear of oneself, fear for oneself. Or else a false courage—who knows? Well, call it what you like; but tell me, how many of them would deliver themselves up deliberately to perdition (as he himself says in that book) rather than go on living, secretly debased in their own eyes? How many?... And please mark this—he was safe when he did it. It was just when he believed himself safe and more—infinitely more—when the possibility of being loved by that admirable girl first dawned upon him, that he discovered that his bitterest railings, the worst wickedness, the devil work of his hate and pride, could never cover up the ignominy of the existence before him. There’s character in such a discovery.”
“There are dark moments in everyone's life. A misleading thought slips into your mind, and then fear emerges—fear of yourself, fear for yourself. Or maybe a false sense of bravery—who knows? Call it whatever you want; but tell me, how many would willingly surrender to destruction (as he himself mentions in that book) rather than continue living, secretly feeling degraded in their own eyes? How many?... And remember this—he was safe when he did it. It was only when he believed he was safe and even more—infinitely more—when he first realized the possibility of being loved by that amazing girl, that he realized his harshest criticisms, the worst evils, the devilish acts of his hate and pride, could never erase the shame of the life before him. There’s strength in such a realization.”
I accepted her conclusion in silence. Who would care to question the grounds of forgiveness or compassion? However, it appeared later on, that there was some compunction, too, in the charity extended by the revolutionary world to Razumov the betrayer. Sophia Antonovna continued uneasily—
I accepted her conclusion without saying anything. Who would bother to question the reasons for forgiveness or compassion? However, it later became clear that there was also some guilt in the kindness shown by the revolutionary world to Razumov the traitor. Sophia Antonovna continued uneasily—
“And then, you know, he was the victim of an outrage. It was not authorized. Nothing was decided as to what was to be done with him. He had confessed voluntarily. And that Nikita who burst the drums of his ears purposely, out on the landing, you know, as if carried away by indignation—well, he has turned out to be a scoundrel of the worst kind—a traitor himself, a betrayer—a spy! Razumov told me he had charged him with it by a sort of inspiration....”
“And then, you know, he was the victim of a huge injustice. It wasn’t approved. Nothing was settled about what to do with him. He had confessed on his own. And that Nikita who purposely burst his eardrums out in the hallway, you know, as if swept up by anger—well, he has turned out to be the worst kind of scoundrel—a traitor himself, a betrayer—a spy! Razumov told me he accused him of it out of some sort of inspiration....”
“I had a glimpse of that brute,” I said. “How any of you could have been deceived for half a day passes my comprehension!”
“I caught a sight of that brute,” I said. “How any of you could have been fooled for even half a day is beyond my understanding!”
She interrupted me.
She cut me off.
“There! There! Don’t talk of it. The first time I saw him, I, too, was appalled. They cried me down. We were always telling each other, ‘Oh! you mustn’t mind his appearance.’ And then he was always ready to kill. There was no doubt of it. He killed—yes! in both camps. The fiend....”
“There! There! Don’t bring it up. The first time I saw him, I was just as shocked. They dismissed my concerns. We kept telling each other, ‘Oh! you shouldn’t pay attention to how he looks.’ And then he was always ready to fight. There was no question about it. He killed—yes! in both sides. The monster....”
Then Sophia Antonovna, after mastering the angry trembling of her lips, told me a very queer tale. It went that Councillor Mikulin, travelling in Germany (shortly after Razumov’s disappearance from Geneva), happened to meet Peter Ivanovitch in a railway carriage. Being alone in the compartment, these two talked together half the night, and it was then that Mikulin the Police Chief gave a hint to the Arch-Revolutionist as to the true character of the arch-slayer of gendarmes. It looks as though Mikulin had wanted to get rid of that particular agent of his own! He might have grown tired of him, or frightened of him. It must also be said that Mikulin had inherited the sinister Nikita from his predecessor in office.
Then Sophia Antonovna, after controlling the angry tremble of her lips, told me a really strange story. It went like this: Councillor Mikulin, while traveling in Germany (shortly after Razumov disappeared from Geneva), happened to run into Peter Ivanovitch in a train carriage. Being alone in the compartment, the two of them talked half the night, and it was then that Mikulin the Police Chief hinted to the Arch-Revolutionist about the true nature of the arch-slayer of gendarmes. It seems like Mikulin wanted to get rid of that particular agent of his! He might have gotten tired of him or scared of him. It should also be noted that Mikulin had inherited the sinister Nikita from his predecessor in office.
And this story, too, I received without comment in my character of a mute witness of things Russian, unrolling their Eastern logic under my Western eyes. But I permitted myself a question—
And this story, too, I received without comment in my role as a silent observer of Russian affairs, unfolding their Eastern reasoning before my Western perspective. But I allowed myself to ask a question—
“Tell me, please, Sophia Antonovna, did Madame de S— leave all her fortune to Peter Ivanovitch?”
“Tell me, please, Sophia Antonovna, did Madame de S— leave all her money to Peter Ivanovitch?”
“Not a bit of it.” The woman revolutionist shrugged her shoulders in disgust. “She died without making a will. A lot of nephews and nieces came down from St. Petersburg, like a flock of vultures, and fought for her money amongst themselves. All beastly Kammerherrs and Maids of Honour—abominable court flunkeys. Tfui!”
“Not at all.” The woman revolutionary shrugged in disgust. “She died without leaving a will. A bunch of nieces and nephews came down from St. Petersburg, like a swarm of vultures, and fought over her money among themselves. All those awful courtiers and ladies-in-waiting—abominable court sycophants. Ugh!”
“One does not hear much of Peter Ivanovitch now,” I remarked, after a pause.
"Not much is said about Peter Ivanovitch these days," I commented after a pause.
“Peter Ivanovitch,” said Sophia Antonovna gravely, “has united himself to a peasant girl.”
“Peter Ivanovitch,” said Sophia Antonovna seriously, “has joined himself to a peasant girl.”
I was truly astonished.
I was really surprised.
“What! On the Riviera?”
"What! On the Riviera?"
“What nonsense! Of course not.”
"That's ridiculous! Definitely not."
Sophia Antonovna’s tone was slightly tart.
Sophia Antonovna’s tone was a bit sharp.
“Is he, then, living actually in Russia? It’s a tremendous risk—isn’t it?” I cried. “And all for the sake of a peasant girl. Don’t you think it’s very wrong of him?”
“Is he really living in Russia? That’s a huge risk—don’t you think?” I exclaimed. “And all for a peasant girl. Don’t you think that’s really wrong of him?”
Sophia Antonovna preserved a mysterious silence for a while, then made a statement. “He just simply adores her.”
Sophia Antonovna kept a mysterious silence for a moment, then said, “He just really adores her.”
“Does he? Well, then, I hope that she won’t hesitate to beat him.”
“Does he? In that case, I hope she doesn’t hesitate to take him down.”
Sophia Antonovna got up and wished me good-bye, as though she had not heard a word of my impious hope; but, in the very doorway, where I attended her, she turned round for an instant, and declared in a firm voice—
Sophia Antonovna got up and said goodbye to me, as if she hadn’t heard a single word of my outrageous hope; but, right in the doorway, where I saw her off, she turned around for a moment and stated in a strong voice—
“Peter Ivanovitch is an inspired man.”
“Peter Ivanovitch is an inspired person.”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!